Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
The financial effects of inventory errors
The following information was taken from the records of Eli Lilly, a major pharmaceutical (dollars in millions).
|
2008
|
2007
|
2006
|
|
Sales
|
$20,378
|
$18,634
|
$15,691
|
|
Cost of goods sold
|
4,383
|
4,249
|
3,547
|
|
Gross profit
|
$15,995
|
$14,385
|
$12,144
|
|
Expenses
|
18,067
|
11,432
|
9,481
|
|
Net income (loss)
|
$2,072
|
$2,953
|
$2,663
|
Assume that ending inventory was overstated by $500 in 2006, understated by $150 in 2007, and overstated by $320 in 2008.
REQUIRED:
Compute the corrected cost of goods sold and net income for 2006, 2007, and 2008.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
The financial statement and income tax effects of averaging, FIFO, and LIFO
The purchase schedule for Lumbermans and Associates is as follows:
|
Date
|
Item Purchased
|
Cost per Item
|
|
15-Mar
|
6000
|
$1.30
|
|
30-Jul
|
9000
|
1.5
|
|
17-Dec
|
7000
|
1.6
|
|
Total
|
22,000
|
The inventory balance as of the beginning of the year was $15,000 (15,000 units @ $1), and an inventory count at year-end indicated that 11,000 items were on hand. Sales and expenses (excluding cost of goods sold) totaled $55,000 and $15,000, respectively. The federal income tax is 30 percent of taxable income.
REQUIRED:
a. Prepare three income statements, one under each of the assumptions: FIFO, average, and LIFO.
b. How many tax dollars would be saved by using LIFO instead of FIFO?
c. Assume that the market value of an inventory item dropped to $1.35 as of year-end. Apply the lower-of-cost-or-market rule, and provide the appropriate journal entry (if necessary) under the FIFO, averaging, and LIFO assumptions.
d. Repeat (a) above assuming that the costs per item were as follows:
|
Beginning inventory
|
$1.60
|
|
March
|
15 1.40
|
|
July
|
30 1.30
|
|
December
|
17 1.20
|
Which of the three assumptions gives rise to the highest net income and ending inventory amounts now? Why?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
The gross method, and the LIFO and FIFO cost flow assumptions
The Magic Teddy Bear Toy Company entered into the following transactions during January 2011:
|
January
|
3: Purchased 7,000 teddy bears at $20 each with the terms 2/10, n/30.
|
|
3: Sold 2,000 teddy bears at $50 each for cash.
|
|
9: Sold 4,000 teddy bears at $50 each on account
|
|
10: Settled the purchase made on January 3.
|
|
15: Purchased 10,000 teddy bears. Three thousand of the bears were purchased for cash at $24.50 each, and the remaining bears were purchased on account for a gross price of $25.00 each (terms 2/10, n/30).
|
|
19: Purchased 7,000 teddy bears at $26 each with the terms 2/10, n/30.
|
|
23: Paid for one-half of the teddy bears purchased on account on January 15.
|
|
27: Purchased 4,000 teddy bears at $28 each for cash.
|
|
28: Settled the remaining open account from the purchase made on January 15.
|
|
28: Settled the open account from the purchase made on January 19.
|
|
29: Sold 6,000 teddy bears at $60 each for cash.
|
|
30: Sold 5,000 teddy bears at $60 each on account
|
|
31: Purchased 2,000 teddy bears at $30 each for cash.
|
|
31: Received a freight bill in the amount of $30,000, covering all purchases made during January 2011.
|
The Magic Teddy Bear Toy Company has 5,000 teddy bears on hand at $19 each as of January 1, 2011.
REQUIRED:
Assume that The Magic Teddy Bear Toy Company accounts for purchase cash discounts under the gross method. Prepare all necessary entries, including adjusting journal entries, during January 2011, if the company uses the following:
a. LIFO cost flow assumption
b. FIFO cost flow assumption
(Hint: Compute the total cost per unit in order to calculate ending inventory and cost of goods sold.)
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Using LIFO and saving tax dollars
Financial statements as of December 31, 2008, for Johnson & Johnson are as follows. The company used the FIFO inventory cost flow assumption to prepare these statements (dollars in millions).
|
Income Statement
|
|
|
|
|
Sales
|
|
$63,747
|
|
|
Cost of goods sold:
|
|
|
|
|
Beginning inventory
|
$ 5,110
|
|
|
|
Purchases
|
18,453
|
|
|
|
Goods mailable for sale
|
$23,563
|
|
|
|
Less: Ending inventory
|
5,052
|
|
|
|
Cost of goods sold
|
|
18,511
|
|
|
Gross profit
|
|
$45,236
|
|
|
Expenses
|
|
28,307
|
|
|
Net income before taxes
|
|
$16,929
|
|
|
Federal income tax (24%)
|
|
3,980
|
|
|
Net income
|
|
$12,949
|
|
|
Balance Sheet
|
|
|
|
|
Cash
|
$10,368
|
Current liabilities
|
$20,852
|
|
Inventory
|
5,052
|
Long-term liabilities
|
21,549
|
|
Other assets
|
69,1192
|
Shareholders’ equity
|
42,511
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities and
|
|
|
Total assets
|
$84,912
|
shareholders” equity
|
$84,912
|
Assume that on December 30, 2008, Johnson & Johnson decided to change from the FIFO to the LIFO inventory cost flow assumption. Assume that the ending inventory value under the LIFO assumption is $4,000.
REQUIRED:
a. Compute the change in Johnson & Johnson”s current ratio associated with the change from FIFO to LIFO. Round to two decimal places.
b. Compute the change in Johnson & Johnson”s gross profit and net income associated with the change from FIFO to LIFO. Assume that the dollar amount of the change is reflected in cost of goods sold.
c. How many tax dollars would be saved by the change from FIFO to LIFO?
d. Discuss some of the disadvantages associated with the change to LIFO.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
LIFO liquidations, income tax implications, and year-end purchases
Ruhe Auto Supplies began operations in 1998. The company”s inventory purchases and sales in the first and subsequent years of operations are as follows:
|
Year
|
Units Purchased
|
Cost per Unit
|
Units Sold
|
|
1998
|
20,000
|
$ 5
|
4,000
|
|
1999
|
8,000
|
10
|
8,000
|
|
2000
|
7,000
|
15
|
9,000
|
|
2001
|
8,500
|
20
|
7,000
|
|
2002
|
6,000
|
25
|
7,500
|
|
2003
|
7,500
|
30
|
7,000
|
|
2004
|
9,000
|
50
|
8,000
|
|
2005
|
8,000
|
65
|
9,000
|
|
2006
|
9,500
|
70
|
9,000
|
|
2007
|
7,000
|
75
|
8,000
|
|
2008
|
8,500
|
80
|
8,500
|
|
2009
|
9,000
|
85
|
7,500
|
|
2010
|
8,500
|
90
|
9,500
|
|
2011
|
9,500
|
95
|
20,000
|
The company”s federal income tax rate is 30 percent. For the year ended December 31, 2011, Ruhe Auto Supplies generated $3,000,000 in revenues and incurred $800,000 in expenses (exclusive of cost of goods sold). Ruhe Auto Supplies uses the LIFO cost flow assumption to account for inventory.
REQUIRED:
a. Compute ending inventory as of December 31, 2011. Identify the number of units in ending inventory and the costs attached to each unit.
b. Compute the company”s 2011 income tax liability and net income after taxes for the year ended December 31, 2011.
c. Assume that Ruhe Auto Supplies was able to purchase an additional 10,500 units of inventory on December 31, 2011, for $95 per unit. Would you advise the company to purchase these additional units? Explain your answer.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Using the LIFO reserve
You are a financial analyst currently reviewing the financial statements of Danner International and Brady Enterprises, two companies of similar size within the same industry. Net incomes of $39,300 and $42,700 were reported for 2011 by Danner and Brady, respectively. After a thorough comparison of the accounting methods used by the two companies, you find that they are similar except for the inventory cost flow assumption—Danner uses FIFO and Brady uses LIFO. You conduct a further review of Brady”s footnotes and discover the following. Inventories declined during 2011, causing a LIFO liquidation, which accounted for $8,000 of the before-tax net income reported in 2011.
|
2011
|
2010
|
|
Inventories at current cost
|
$36,200
|
$42,400
|
|
Less: Adjustment to LIFO
|
3,500
|
4,800
|
|
Inventories at LIFO
|
$32,700
|
$37,600
|
Brady”s effective tax rate is 35 percent.
REQUIRED:
a. Restate Brady”s net income assuming there was no LIFO liquidation in 2011. How does the restated amount compare to Danner”s net income?
b. Restate Brady”s 2011 reported net income as if the company had always been a FIFO user. Is Brady”s restated reported income higher or lower than Danner”s reported net income? Explain.
c. As of the end of 2011, how much accumulated income tax had Brady saved due to its choice of LIFO instead of FIFO? How much as of the end of 2010? Does LIFO save taxes in every year? Explain.
d. Would it be advisable for Brady to change its cost flow assumption from LIFO to FIFO? Discuss.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Avoiding LIFO liquidations
IBT has used the LIFO inventory cost flow assumption for five years. As of December 31, 2010, IBT had 700 items in its inventory, and the $9,000 inventory dollar amount reported on the balance sheet consisted of the following costs:
|
When Purchased
|
Number of Items
|
Cost per Item
|
Total
|
|
2007
|
500
|
$12
|
$6,000
|
|
2009
|
200
|
15
|
3,000
|
|
Total
|
700
|
|
$9,000
|
During 2011, IBT sold 900 items for $75 each and purchased 350 items at $30 each. Expenses other than cost of goods sold totaled $20,000, and the federal income tax rate is 30 percent of taxable income.
REQUIRED:
a. Prepare IBT”s income statement for the year ending December 31, 2011.
b. Assume that IBT purchased an additional 550 items on December 20, 2011, for $30 each. Prepare IBT”s income statement for the year ending December 31, 2011.
c. Compare the two income statements, and discuss why it might have been wise for IBT to purchase the additional items on December 20. Discuss some of the disadvantages of such a strategy.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Inventory accounting under IFRS
The 2011 inventory activity for Helio Brothers, a discount retailer that prepares financial statements under IFRS using the FIFO cost flow assumption, is provided below.
|
Beginning inventory
|
500 items @ $2.00/item
|
$1.00
|
|
Purchases
|
6,000 items @ $2.50/item
|
15,000
|
|
Sale
|
6,100 items @ $5.00/item
|
30,500
|
Many of the items in the company”s inventory at the end of 2011 were judged to be outdated, and on average the market value of the remaining inventory was estimated at $1.50 per item.
REQUIRED:
a. Compute Helio”s ending inventory and net income for 2011.
b. Early in 2012 styles appeared to change, and the average market price of the inventory written down at the end of 2011 rebounded to $2.80 per item. Record the entry made by Helio to recognize the inventory recovery. What entry would Helio record if it used U.S. GAAP instead of IFRS?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
The lower-of-cost-or-market rule and the recognition of loss/income
TII Industries makes over-voltage protectors, power systems, and electronic products primarily for use in the communications industry. Several years ago, the company reported that it took “a substantial inventory write-down,” resulting in a loss for its third quarter ending June 24. The write-down was estimated to be $12 million and stems from customers” changes in product specifications.
REQUIRED:
a. Provide the journal entry to record the write-down.
b. Assume that the original cost of the inventory was $52 million and that it was written down to its market value of $40 million. If TII Industries sells it for $48 million cash in the following period, what journal entries would be recorded? Assume that TII uses the perpetual inventory method.
c. Applying the lower-of-cost-or-market rule in this case would cause TII to recognize a loss in the period of the write-down and income in the subsequent period. Does such recognition seem appropriate? Why or why not?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Interpreting the inventory footnote
The 2008 annual report of Sherwin Williams, a manufacturer of paint products, contained the following footnote (dollars in thousands).
Note 4-Inventories
Inventories were stated at the lower of cost or market with cost determined principally on the last-in, first-out (LIFO) method. The following presents the effect on inventories, net income, and net income per share had the Company used the first-in, first-out (FIFO) inventory valuation method adjusted for income taxes at the statutory rate and assuming no other adjustments. Management believes that the use of LIFO results in a better matching of costs and revenues. The information is presented to enable the reader to make comparisons with companies using the FIFO method of inventory valuation.
|
|
2008
|
2007
|
2006
|
|
Percent of total inventory on LIFO
|
86%
|
83%
|
88%
|
|
Excess of FIFO over LIFO
|
$321,280
|
$241,579
|
$226,818
|
|
Decrease in net income due to LIFO
|
(49,184)
|
(7,844)
|
(24,033)
|
|
Decrease in net income per common share due to LIFO
|
(.41)
|
(.06)
|
(.17)
|
REQUIRED:
a. Sherwin Williams reported inventories on the balance sheet at $864,200 (2008), $887,465 (2007), and $825,179 (2006). Compute the company”s ending inventory had it shifted to FIFO at the end of 2008 (dollars in thousands).
b. Estimate the taxes saved by Sherwin Williams because it uses LIFO instead of FIFO. Assume a tax rate of 33 percent.
c. Does LIFO provide a better matching of current costs to revenues in times of inflation? Why? Is the same true in times of deflation?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Different inventory disclosures
JCPenney Company, Inc. discloses its inventory in the following manner on the balance sheet itself (dollars in millions).
|
2008
|
2007
|
|
Merchandise inventory (net of LIFO reserves of $21 and $1)
|
$3,259
|
$3,641
|
SUPERVALU, Inc., on the other hand, disclosed information about its LIFO and FIFO values in a footnote to its 2009 financial statements. The balance sheet inventory values (in millions) were $2,709 and $2,776 for 2009 and 2008, respectively.
Approximately 81 percent and 82 percent of the company”s inventories were valued using the last-in, first-out (LIFO) method inventories for fiscal 2009 and 2008, respectively. The first-in, first-out (FIFO) method is primarily used to determine cost for some of the remaining highly perishable inventories. If the FIFO method had been used to determine cost of inventories for which the LIFO method is used, the company”s inventories would have been higher by approximately $258 million at February 28, 2009, and $180 million at February 23, 2008.
REQUIRED:
a. For which of the two companies is the difference between LIFO and FIFO larger as a percent of total inventories?
b. Compute ending inventory as of the end of 2008, assuming the FIFO method, for JCPenney and as of the end of 2009 for SUPERVALU.
c. Estimate the tax savings enjoyed by the two companies due to their use of LIFO instead of FIFO.
d. Why might SUPERVALU use FIFO for “highly perishable inventories”?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Nike SEC Form 10-K
The Nike SEC Form 10-K is reproduced in Review it and answer the following questions.
REQUIRED:
a. How large is inventory compared to the other assets on NIKE”s balance sheet? Did inventory increase, decrease, or remain the same as a percent of total assets from 2008 to 2009?
b. What is the primary cost associated with NIKE”s cost of sales, and how did this account vary as a percent of sales from 2007 to 2009?
c. Did NIKE appear to pay off its suppliers faster or slower during 2009 compared to 2008?
d. Review the operating section of NIKE”s statement of cash flows and comment on the cash flow implications associated with the changes in the primary working capital accounts during 2009.
e. See Note 1. Does NIKE use the LIFO, FIFO, or averaging assumption? See Note 2. Why are NIKE”s inventories predominantly finished goods?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Analyzing the activity in the allowance account
The information below was taken from the footnotes of JPMorgan Chase”s 2008 annual report. The December 31, 2008, balance in the allowance account was $23,164 (dollars in millions).
|
2008
|
2007
|
2006
|
|
Allowance at Jan 1
|
$9,234
|
$7,279
|
$7,090
|
|
Provision for losses
|
23,764
|
6,549
|
3,231
|
|
Recoveries
|
929
|
829
|
842
|
REQUIRED:
Compute the actual write-offs recognized by JPMorgan Chase in 2006, 2007, and 2008. Comment on JPMorgan Chase”s annual estimates. Discuss the reasons underlying the 2008 amounts.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Ignoring potential bad debts can lead to serious overstatements
The following financial information represents Hadley Company”s first year of operations, 2011:
|
Income Statement
|
|
Balance Sheet
|
|
|
Sales
|
$200,000
|
Cash
|
$5,000
|
|
Cost of goods sold
|
102,000
|
Accounts receivable
|
85,000
|
|
Gross profit
|
$ 98,000
|
Other assets
|
40,000
|
|
Expenses
|
65,000
|
Total assets
|
$130,000
|
|
Net income
|
$ 33,000
|
Current liabilities
|
$ 13,000
|
|
|
|
Long-term notes payable
|
80,000
|
|
|
|
Shareholders” equity
|
37,000
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities and
|
|
|
|
|
shareholders” equity
|
$130,000
|
After reading Hadley”s financial statements, you conclude that the company had a very successful first year of operations. However, after further examination, you note that the sales figure on the income statement was not adjusted for a bad debt expense. You also realize that a large percentage of Hadley”s sales were to three customers, one of which, Litzenberger Supply, is in very questionable financial health, although still in business. Litzenberger owes Hadley $50,000 as of the end of 2011.
REQUIRED:
a. Adjust the financial statements of Hadley Company to reflect a more conservative reporting with respect to bad debts. That is, establish a provision for the uncollectibility of Litzenberger”s account. Recompute net income. How does this adjustment affect your assessment of Hadley”s first year of operations?
b. Why would auditors probably require that Hadley choose the more conservative reporting?
c. Hadley”s chief financial officer claims that no bad debt expense should be recorded, because Litzenberger is still conducting operations as of the end of 2011. How would you respond to this claim?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Estimating uncollectibles, financial ratios, and loan agreements
Excerpts from the 2011 financial statements of Finley, Ltd., a service company, follow:
|
Fees earned
|
$240,000
|
|
Accounts receivable
|
68,000
|
|
Allowance for doubtful accounts
|
3,400
|
|
Total current assets
|
105,000
|
|
Total current liabilities
|
65,000
|
|
Net income
|
15,000
|
|
Dividends declared
|
5,000
|
|
Bad debt expense
|
3,400
|
Auditors from Price and Company reviewed the financial records of Finley and found that a credit sale of $10,000 (for services rendered), which was included in the fees earned amount above, should not have been recognized until January 20, 2012. The auditors also noted that a more reasonable estimate of future bad debts would be 10 percent of the accounts receivable balance. The auditors have informed Finley”s management that the audit opinion will be qualified if Finley does not adjust the financial statements accordingly.
REQUIRED:
a. Compute the effect of the auditors” recommended adjustment on the 2011 fees earned, accounts receivable, allowance for doubtful accounts, current ratio, working capital, and net income reported by Finley.
b. Assume that Finley has a loan agreement with a bank, requiring it to maintain a current ratio of 1.5 and limiting its annual dividend payment to 50 percent of net income. How might these restrictions have influenced the reporting decisions of Finley”s managers?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Uncollectibles: Ignoring an allowance
Fine Linen Service began operations on January 28, 2008. The company does not establish an allowance for doubtful accounts. It simply recognizes a bad debt expense when an account is deemed uncollectible. The company has written off the following items over the past five years:
|
July 6, 2008
|
Wrote off $10,000 as uncollectible from a sale made on March 1, 2008.
|
|
Feb. 3, 2009
|
Wrote off $50,000 as uncollectible from a sale made on October 28, 2008.
|
|
Mar. 11, 2010
|
Wrote off $25,000 as uncollectible from a sale made on December 20, 2008 ($12,000) and a sale made on May 10, 2008 ($13,000).
|
|
Mar. 24, 2010
|
Recovered $5,000 that had been written off on February 3, 2009. It is company policy to credit bad debt expense when an account is recovered. Aug. 8, 2011 Wrote off $75,000 as uncollectible from sales made in 2008 ($20,000), in 2009 ($25,000), and in 2010 ($30,000).
|
|
Dec. 2, 2011
|
Wrote off $5,000 as uncollectible from a sale made on April 26, 2011.
|
|
Sept. 19, 2012
|
Wrote off $90,000 as uncollectible from sales in 2008 ($5,000), in 2009 ($30,000), in 2010 ($25,000), in 2011 ($20,000), and in 2012 ($10,000).
|
Over the period 2008 to 2012, Fine Linen Service realized the following sales and reported the following ending balances in accounts receivable.
|
Sales
|
Accounts Receivable
|
|
2008
|
$1,000,000
|
$950,000
|
|
2009
|
975,000
|
900,000
|
|
2010
|
1,025,000
|
1,200,000
|
|
2011
|
1,032,000
|
1,175,000
|
|
2012
|
990,000
|
1,095,000
|
At the beginning of operations, a consultant had informed Fine Linen Service that the company should expect not to collect 8 percent of total sales.
REQUIRED:
a. List the bad debt expense and the balance sheet value of accounts receivable for each year over the five-year period under both Fine Linen”s current method and the allowance method. Use the following format:
|
2008
|
2009
|
2010
|
2011
|
2012
|
|
Cirrent method
|
|
Bad debt expense
|
|
Account receivable value
|
|
Allowance method
|
|
Badv debt expense
|
|
Account receivable value
|
b. Compute the total bad debt expense over the five-year period under the two methods. Why is the allowance method preferred to Fine Linen”s current method?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Inferring reporting strategies
Excerpts from the financial statements of Ticheley Enterprises are as follows.
|
2012
|
2011
|
2010
|
|
Income Statement
|
|
Bad debt expense
|
$1,700
|
$2,900
|
$2,100
|
|
Net income
|
15,800
|
15,300
|
14,400
|
|
Balance Sheet
|
|
Account receivable
|
$27,400
|
$23,200
|
$23,100
|
|
Allowance for doubtful account (cr.)
|
2,100
|
3,000
|
2,300
|
|
Shareholders” equity
|
78,500
|
75,000
|
71,400
|
On December 27, 2011, Ticheley sent merchandise with a sales price of $8,500 to a major customer. The merchandise was in transit as of December 31. The cost of the inventory shipped was $2,900, and the company chose to record the sale and outflow of inventory on January 4, 2012, when the customer received the shipment. Ticheley”s management is compensated partially on an annual bonus, where all managers share equally in a $10,000 bonus pool if reported net income exceeds 20 percent of shareholders” equity.
REQUIRED:
a. Ticheley”s president recently stated in a letter to the shareholders that the company has reported profit increases consistently over the last three years. Comment on this statement.
b. Why would a company establish a management compensation system where a bonus is paid if reported income exceeds a certain percentage of shareholders” equity?
c. Identify any reporting strategy that Ticheley may be using, and support your position with calculations.
d. Explain why Ticheley may be using the strategy you mentioned above, and support your position with calculations.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Exchange gains and losses
Hughes International is a U.S. company that conducts business throughout the world. Listed below are selected transactions entered into by the company during 2011.
1. Sold merchandise to Royal Equipment Company (a United Kingdom company) in exchange for an account receivable in the amount of 320,000 pounds. At the time, the exchange rate was 0.50 British pound per U.S. dollar.
2. Sold merchandise to Honda Automobile Company (a Japanese company) in exchange for a note receivable that calls for a payment of 350,000 yen. The exchange rate was 125 yen to the U.S. dollar.
3. Purchased inventory from Venice Leathers (an Italian company) in exchange for a note payable that calls for a payment of 500 euros. The exchange rate was 0.75 euro to the U.S. dollar.
4. Purchased inventory from B. C. Lumber (a Canadian company) in exchange for an account payable in the amount of 200,000 Canadian dollars. The exchange rate was 1.10 Canadian dollars per U.S. dollar.
On December 31, 2011, the exchange rates were as follows:
|
Foreign Currency
|
Per Currency U.S. Dollar
|
|
British pound
|
0.60
|
|
Japanese yen
|
115
|
|
Euro
|
0.85
|
|
Canadian dollar
|
1.05
|
REQUIRED:
a. Convert each transaction above to the equivalent amount in U.S. dollars.
b. Prepare journal entries to record each transaction.
c. Assume that the receivables and payables are still outstanding as of December 31, 2011. Compute the amount of exchange gain or loss for each transaction.
d. Why do fluctuating exchange rates give rise to exchange gains and losses?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Restricted cash and solvency ratios
Safeguard Scientifics, Inc. reported the following in its 2008 financial statements.
Note 7: Long-Term Debt.
The credit facility required the company to maintain cash collateral equal to the company”s borrowings (amounts in thousands).
|
Cash held in escrow—current
|
$ 6,433
|
|
Cash held in escrow—long-term
|
501
|
|
Total Assets
|
$232,402
|
REQUIRED:
a. Why would a potential investor or creditor want to know about restrictions on cash?
b. Assume that the loans under the credit facility are expected to remain outstanding for two years. Should the restricted cash be disclosed as current or noncurrent? Discuss.
c. How might the disclosure of such a restriction affect the calculation of working capital, the current ratio, and the quick ratio?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Managing reserves for uncollectible receivables
The Wall Street Journal (March 12, 2007) reported that an analyst with the Center for Financial Research and Analysis found an interesting item in an earnings report from New Century Financial Corporation, a mortgage lending company specializing in “subprime” loans to borrowers with checkered credit histories. The analyst discovered that New Century had for the first time combined two categories of reserves for losses. New Century combined the reserve for losses on defaulted loans with a reserve for losses on real estate that had been acquired through foreclosure. By putting the two reserve accounts together, New Century could show that total reserves for losses had increased only slightly from the prior period. Hidden, though, was the fact that the reserve for losses on bad loans actually dropped by 8.7 percent. The Center for Financial Research and Analysis pointed out the discrepancy of a drop in reserves at a time when defaults on subprime mortgages were increasing across the country.
REQUIRED:
Discuss the effect of “reserves for loan losses” on the financial statements and why a company such as New Century might be reluctant to increase the reserve. Discuss what economic factors influence loan defaults (and especially loans in the subprime mortgage market).
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Provisions for loan losses and profits
Publicly traded companies release financial statements (unaudited) on a quarterly basis. For the quarter ended December 31, 2009, MarketWatch reported that Bank of America (B of A) and Wells Fargo had improved their results over the same period in 2008 but that “lingering signs of credit trouble” still existed for the banks. B of A reported a smaller loss than in 2008, but past-due loans in home mortgages, home equity loans, and commercial real estate loans all grew, as did past-due loans in its business loan portfolio. At Wells, the company showed a quarterly profit versus the prior year”s loss, but its net write-offs as a percentage of loans rose to 2.71 percent from 2.11 percent for the same period a year earlier. MarketWatch quoted an analyst who follows the banking industry as saying that he believes the problem loan situation is worse than what the banks have been disclosing.
REQUIRED:
Discuss the implications of a weakened real estate market on bank profitability. How would high unemployment, in addition to soft housing prices, affect banks” earnings? How does the provision for loan loss affect the balance sheet and the income statement of banks? Why do banks adjust the provision when market conditions change, and why do analysts sometimes question the amount of the reserve set aside by the banks?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Bad debts, statement of cash flows, and U.S. GAAP vs. IFRS
Excerpts from the operating sections of the 2008 statement of cash flows for Target and Toyota are provided below. Target publishes U.S. GAAP-based financial statements and Toyota publishes IFRS-based financial statements (dollars in millions).
|
Target
|
Toyota
|
|
Net earning
|
$2,214
|
$17,146
|
|
Bad debt provision
|
1,251
|
1,226
|
|
Change in account receivable
|
458
|
2,064
|
|
Net cash from operation
|
$4,430
|
$29,760
|
REQUIRED:
a. What is the bad debt provision, and on which other financial statement would you find it?
b. Explain why the bad debt provision and the change in accounts receivable appear in the operating section of the statement of cash flows.
c. Provide several reasons why net cash from operations is so much larger than net earnings for both companies.
d. Does it look like U.S. GAAP and IFRS account for bad debts much differently? Explain.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Concentrations of credit risk
The following quote was taken from the 2009 annual report of Hewlett-Packard.
HP sells a significant portion of its products through third-party distributors and resellers and, as a result, maintains individually significant receivable balances with these parties.
If the financial condition or operations of these distributors and resellers deteriorates substantially, HP”s operating results could be adversely affected. The ten largest distributor and reseller receivable balances collectively, which were concentrated primarily in North America, represented approximately 22% of gross accounts receivable at October 31, 2009 and 18% at October 31, 2008. No single customer accounts for more than 10% of accounts receivable.
REQUIRED:
a. Why would an investor or other user of HP”s financial statements be concerned that certain individual customers represent a large portion of the receivables balance?
b. If problems arose with some of these customers, explain how it might affect HP”s financial statements.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Macroeconomic conditions and uncollectibles
In its November, 2009, press release discussing third quarter financial results, the construction management and consulting firm Hill International specifically cited an increase in bad debt expense as a drag on otherwise improved operating profits. Hill provides its services globally to companies involved in large construction projects.
REQUIRED:
Discuss the effects of an international real estate recession on construction projects and why this macroeconomic event would affect a company”s bad debt expense. Who is on the other side of a company”s bad debt expense? How does this expense affect the income statement and the balance sheet? How could an analyst following the global construction markets use a company”s disclosure on bad debts to better understand the industry?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accounting for foreign currencies—An economic consequence
An article in Forbes noted that “accounting rules . . . can often change the way companies do business.” Under the accounting rule covering receivables and payables denominated in foreign currencies, for example, “it is very important for companies to monitor their currency dealings.” A case in point is RJ. Reynolds Industries, which “opened regional treasury offices in London and Hong Kong to keep tabs on worldwide cash flow and direct local borrowings.” In that same article, a partner from a major accounting firm indicated that “more and more companies are centralizing their treasury-management function. Those that don”t may be operating at a disadvantage.”
REQUIRED:
a. Explain why the methods of accounting for foreign currencies might cause a company to centralize its treasury-management function and why those that don”t may be operating at a disadvantage.
b. What is one of the main strategies used by U.S. companies to reduce the risks of holding receivables or payables denominated in non-U.S. currencies?
c. Explain how the strategy in (b) works. Specifically, how might it be used to reduce the possibility of violating a covenant on an outstanding debt?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
The SEC Form 10-K of NIKE
REQUIRED:
Review the SEC 10-K Form for NIKE, and answer the following questions.
a. Compute the change in NIKE”s current ratio and working capital from 2008 to 2009. Which accounts are the most important in explaining that change?
b. What is included in NIKE”s balance sheet cash account?
c. How large are NIKE”s receivables relative to current assets and total assets? How important is receivables management to NIKE”s operations? How large is the reserve (allowance) for bad debts? Explain.
d. What percent of revenue and accounts receivable results from international sales? What strategies does NIKE employ to mitigate risks related to foreign currency?
e. Why is the increase in accounts receivable listed in the operating section of the statement of cash flows?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
The footnotes to the 2008 financial statements of Intel Corporation contained the following information (dollars in millions):
|
2008
|
2007
|
|
Raw material
|
$608
|
$507
|
|
Work in process
|
1,577
|
1,460
|
|
Finished goods
|
1,559
|
1,403
|
|
$3,744
|
$3,370
|
Is Intel a retailer or a manufacturer? What dollar amount appeared in the inventory account on the 2008 balance sheet? Provide several examples of the kinds of costs included in work in process and finished goods.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Olympic Steel, stock symbol ZEUS, announced early in April 2009 that it would record a $30 million charge to reduce the carrying cost of its inventory to market prices. The company had seen a 43 percent decline in its shipments during the 2008-2009 recession, and adjusted its inventory to reflect current market conditions. The $30 million expense represented approximately 12 percent of the value of the inventory on its March 31 balance sheet, and appeared in the operating section of the company”s statement of cash flows as an add-back to net earnings in the calculation of net cash from operations. Why would a weak market for steel and related products affect the inventory on the balance sheet of a company like Olympic Steel, and why would the write-down appear as both an expense on the income statement and an add-back on the statement of cash flows?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
The popularity and success of just-in-time inventory methods are often credited to Toyota, the Japanese car manufacturer. Companies following a JIT plan minimize their investment in idle inventory, purchasing inventory only as it is needed for production. Nick Koletic, an economics specialist at UCLA, published an article in Inventory Management Review (10/17/2005) that cited some risks associated with JIT inventory practices. In early 2010, Toyota suffered a quality control problem with accelerator pedals in many of its popular brands, leading to a massive recall; at the same time, Toyota”s popular hybrid car, the Prius, faced problems with its brake system. Discuss what business risks a company, such as Toyota, takes when it minimizes the inventory it keeps on hand.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
If Jane prepared financial reports using IFRS and the market price of rice rebounded in the next period from $1.20 to $1.50 per pound, $0.10 above the original $1.40 cost, she would record a recovery of $28 ([$1.40 — $1.20] X 140 lbs.) with the following adjusting journal entry. This entry would increase net income, but only to the extent of the recovery ($0.20), not the entire market price increase ($0.30).
|
Inventory (+A)
|
28
|
|
Inventory(R, +RE)
|
28
|
|
Recovery of written-down inventory to original cost
|
Under U.S. GAAP, no entry is recorded for the recovery because the write-down is considered permanent.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Inventory
The following information was taken from the footnotes in the 2008 annual report of Johnson & Johnson.
|
2008
|
2007
|
|
Raw material and supplies
|
$839
|
$905
|
|
Goods in process
|
1,372
|
1,385
|
|
Finished goods
|
2,841
|
2,821
|
|
$5,052
|
$5,110
|
a. From information in the footnote alone, indicate whether Johnson & Johnson is a retailer, manufacturer, or service firm. Explain.
b. From information in the footnote alone, indicate whether Johnson & Johnson uses the LIFO or FIFO inventory cost flow assumption. Explain. (Hint: What disclosures are required under LIFO? under FIFO?)
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Goods in transit as of the end of the accounting period
Dallas Manufacturing engaged in five transactions involving inventory at the end of 2011:
- Ordered $50,000 of inventory on December 29, 2011. The goods were shipped on December 30, 2011, with the terms FOB shipping point. Dallas received the inventory on January 4, 2012.
- Received an order to sell inventory with a cost of $40,000. The goods were shipped to the customer on December 31, 2011, and received on January 3, 2012. The terms of the sale were FOB shipping point.
- Received an order to sell inventory with a cost of $15,000. The goods were shipped to the customer on December 29, 2011, and received on January 2, 2012. The terms of the sale were FOB destination.
- Ordered $10,000 of inventory on December 27, 2011. The inventory was shipped on December 27, 2011, with the terms FOB destination. Dallas received the inventory on December 31, 2011.
- Ordered $75,000 of inventory on December 30, 2011. The inventory was shipped on December 31, 2011, with the terms FOB destination. Dallas received the inventory on January 3, 2012.
Assume that Dallas included in inventory (12/31/11) all items from the five cases above. Explain how the resulting financial statements would be misstated.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Computing Carrying Value, Interest Revenue and Expense, Controlling and Noncontrolling Income
On January 2, 2011, Peoples, Inc. acquired an 80% interest in Schmidt Corporation for $900,000. Schmidt reported total stockholders” equity of $1,000,000 on this date. An examination of Schmidt”s books revealed that book value was equal to fair value for all assets and liabilities except for inventory, which was undervalued by $60,000. All of the undervalued inventory was sold during 2011.
Peoples also purchased 30% of the $500,000 par value outstanding bonds of Schmidt Corporation for $140,000 on January 2, 2011. The bonds mature in 10 years, carry an 11% annual interest rate payable on June 30 and December 31, and had a carrying value of $505,000 on the date of purchase. Both companies use the straight-line method to amortize bond discounts and premiums.
Peoples reported net income of $300,000 for 2011 and paid dividends of $130,000 during 2011. Schmidt Corporation reported net income of $320,000 for 2011 and paid dividends of $90,000 during the year.
Required:
Compute the following items at December 31, 2011:
- Carrying value of the debt.
- Interest revenue reported by Peoples, Inc.
- Interest expense reported by Schmidt Corporation
- Balance in the Investment in Schmidt Bonds account.
- Controlling interest in consolidated net income for 2011 using the t-account approach.
- Noncontrolling interest in consolidated income for 2011.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Discounting a Note, Computing Proceeds, and Workpaper Eliminating Entry
Wyatt Corporation, an 80%-owned subsidiary, accepted a $60,000, 12%, 90-day note from a customer for services performed. On that same date, because Wyatt Corporation was in need of cash for operations, the subsidiary endorsed the note over to its parent company in exchange for $60,000. After holding the note for 30 days, the parent discounted the note with an independent bank. The discount rate was 13%. Both companies record discounted notes in a Discounted Notes Receivable account.
Required:
- Compute the proceeds received by the parent company from discounting the note.
- Prepare the workpaper entry, if any, needed to eliminate the note. If none is needed, explain why.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Liquidating Dividend
On January 1, 2011, Pacelli Company acquired a 90% interest in Swartz Corporation for $720,000. On this date, Swartz Corporation reported common stock of $500,000 and retained earnings of $200,000. Any difference between implied and book value interest acquired is attributable to the under- or overvaluation of land.
Other information pertaining to Swartz Corporation follows:
|
2011 Net income
|
$65,000
|
|
2011 Cash dividends
|
90,000
|
|
2012 Net income
|
80,000
|
|
2012 Cash dividends
|
40,000
|
Pacelli Company uses the partial equity method to account for its investment in Swartz Corporation.
Required:
- Prepare the general journal entries for 2011 and 2012 to record the receipt of the cash dividends.
- Prepare all determinable workpaper entries that would be made in the preparation of 2011 consolidated statements workpaper.
- Prepare all determinable workpaper entries that would be made in the preparation of consolidated statements for 2012.
- How would the entry in part A change if the cost method was used to account for the investment?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Various Preferred Stock Characteristics—Compute Consolidated Income
On January 1, 2011, Perez Company acquired 80% of Serrano Company”s $300,000 par value common stock for $200,000 and 40% of Serrano Company”s 8%, $100,000 par value preferred stock for $86,000. During 2011, Serrano Company reported net income of $80,000 and declared cash dividends of $45,000. Perez Company reported net income (including dividends from subsidiary) of $200,000 in 2011.
Required:
In each of the following independent cases, compute consolidated net income for 2011.
Case 1: The preferred stock is noncumulative and nonparticipating.
Case 2: The preferred stock is cumulative and nonparticipating. Dividends were in arrears two years as of January 1, 2011.
Case 3: The preferred stock is noncumulative and fully participating.
Case 4: The preferred stock is cumulative and fully participating. Dividends were in arrears one year as of January 1, 2011.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
From an ethical perspective, some believe that it is never justifiable for an individual or business to declare bankruptcy. Others believe that some actions are appropriate only in extreme circumstances. Without question, as stated in the Journal of Accountancy, November 2005, page 51, “the ease with which debtors have been able to walk away from debt has frustrated creditors for years.”
- Describe the differences between (liquidations) and (reorganizations) from an ethical standpoint. Who is most likely to be hurt by a bankruptcy?
- Discuss the Bankruptcy Abuse Prevention and Consumer Protection Act of 2005. Do you believe the changes wrought by this act will serve to protect creditors?
- The Protection Act of 2005 requires individuals, but not businesses, to undergo a “means” test before they can seek relief. Do you believe this change should be applied to businesses as well? Why or why not?
- Do you think that you would ever resort to filing for bankruptcy relief yourself? Why or why not?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Time-Weighted and Money-Weighted Rates of Return Side by Side.
Your task is to compute the investment performance of the Walbright Fund during 2003. The facts are as follows:
- On 1 January 2003, the Walbright Fund had a market value of $100 million.
- During the period 1 January 2003 to 30 April 2003, the stocks in the fund showed a capital gain of $10 million.
- On 1 May 2003, the stocks in the fund paid a total dividend of $2 million. All dividends were reinvested in additional shares.
- Because the fund”s performance had been exceptional, institutions invested an additional $20 million in Walbright on 1 May 2003, raising assets under management to $132 million ($100 + $10 + $2 + $20).
- On 31 December 2003, Walbright received total dividends of $2.64 million. The fund”s market value on 31 December 2003, not including the $2.64 million in dividends, was $140 million.
- The fund made no other interim cash payments during 2003.
Based on the information given, address the following.
1. Compute the Walbright Fund”s time-weighted rate of return.
2. Compute the Walbright Fund”s money-weighted rate of return.
3. Interpret the differences between the time-weighted and money-weighted rates of return.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Waldrup Industries is considering a proposal for a joint venture that will require an investment of C$13 million. At the end of the fifth year, Waldrup”s joint venture partner will buy out Waldrup”s interest for C$10 million. Waldrup”s chief financial officer has estimated that the appropriate discount rate for this proposal is 12 percent. The expected cash flows are given below.
|
Year
|
Cash Flow
|
|
0
|
-C$13,000,000
|
|
1
|
C$3,000,000
|
|
2
|
C$3,000,000
|
|
3
|
C$3,000,000
|
|
4
|
C$3,000,000
|
|
5
|
C$10,000,000
|
A. Calculate this proposal”s NPV.
B. Make a recommendation to the CFO (chief financial officer) concerning whether Waltham should enter into this joint venture.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Trilever is planning to establish a new factory overseas. The project requires an initial investment of $15 million. Management intends to run this factory for six years and then sell it to a local entity. Trilever”s finance department has estimated the following yearly cash flows:
|
Year
|
Cash Flow
|
|
0
|
-$15,000,000
|
|
1
|
$4,000,000
|
|
2
|
$4,000,000
|
|
3
|
$4,000,000
|
|
4
|
$4,000,000
|
|
5
|
$4,000,00O
|
|
6
|
$7,000,000
|
Trilever”s CFO decides that the company”s cost of capital of 19 percent is an appropriate hurdle rate for this project.
A. Calculate the internal rate of return of this project.
B. Make a recommendation to the CFO concerning whether to undertake this project.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
John Wilson buys 150 shares of ABM on 1 January 2002 at a price of $156.30 per share. A dividend of $10 per share is paid on 1 January 2003. Assume that this dividend is not reinvested. Also on 1 January 2003, Wilson sells 100 shares at a price of $165 per share. On 1 January 2004, he collects a dividend of $15 per share (on 50 shares) and sells his remaining 50 shares at $170 per share.
A. Write the formula to calculate the money-weighted rate of return on Wilson”s portfolio.
B. Using any method, compute the money-weighted rate of return.
C. Calculate the time-weighted rate of return on Wilson”s portfolio.
D. Describe a set of circumstances for which the money-weighted rate of return is an appropriate return measure for Wilson”s portfolio.
Describe a set of circumstances for which the time-weighted rate of return is an appropriate return measure for Wilson”s portfolio.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Mario Luongo and Bob Weaver both purchase the same stock for €100. One year later, the stock price is €110 and it pays a dividend of €5 per share. Weaver decides to buy another share at €110 (he does not reinvest the €5 dividend, however). Luongo also spends the €5 per share dividend but does not transact in the stock. At the end of the second year, the stock pays a dividend of €5 per share but its price has fallen back to €100. Luongo and Weaver then decide to sell their entire holdings of this stock. The performance for Luongo and Weaver”s investments are as follows:
|
Luongo
|
Time-weighted return
|
=
|
4.77 percent
|
|
|
Money-weighted return
|
=
|
5.00 percent
|
|
Weaver:
|
Money-weighted return
|
=
|
1.63 percent
|
Briefly explain any similarities and differences between the performance of Luongo”s and Weaver”s investments.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Uncollectible accounts expense
General Electric”s financing subsidiary (GE Capital Services—GECS) provides financing services for GE”s customers. If you purchase a GE appliance, for example, you could finance it through GECS. In 2008, GECS generated over $71 billion in revenue and reported profits of over $7 billion. These numbers represented approximately 40 percent of the company”s total revenues ($182 billion) and 40 percent of the company”s profits ($17.4 billion). In 2008, the bad debt provision reported on GE”s income statement was $7.5 billion.
a. Compute bad debts as a percentage of revenues. Should you use GE overall revenues or revenues generated by GECS? Why?
b. If GECS prepared its own balance sheet, what would you expect to be the largest accounts?
c. Would you consider GE to be a manufacturing, retail, or service company? Discuss.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Bad debts under the allowance method
Arlington Cycle Company began operations on January 1, 2011. The company reported the following selected items in its 2012 financial report:
|
2012
|
2011
|
|
Gross Sale
|
$1,400,000
|
$1,500,000
|
|
Accounts receivable
|
600,000
|
650,000
|
|
Actual bad debt write-offs
|
22,000
|
10,000
|
Arlington estimates bad debts at 2 percent of gross sales.
Analyze the activity in the allowance for doubtful accounts T-account, and comment on whether the bad debt estimate has been sufficient to cover the write-offs.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accounting for uncollectibles
In its 2011 financial report, Sound Unlimited reported the following items:
1. A credit balance of $200,000 in allowance for doubtful accounts.
2. A debit balance of $7,500,000 in accounts receivable.
3. Sales of $3,250,000.
During 2011, the company was involved in the following transactions that affected allowance for doubtful accounts.
1. Wrote off accounts considered uncollectible totaling $195,000.
2. Recovered $45,000 that had previously been written off.
Assume that historically 5 percent of sales has proven to be uncollectible.
a. Compute the December 31, 2010, balance in allowance for doubtful accounts.
b. Assume that all sales were on credit and cash collections from customers during 2011 totaled $4,200,000. Compute the 12/31/10 balance in accounts receivable.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Inferring bad debt write-offs and reconstructing related journal entries
The 2012 annual report of Johnson Services reveals the following information. The dollar amounts are end-of-year balances.
|
2012
|
2011
|
|
Credit sale
|
$75,300
|
$61,500
|
|
Accounts receivable
|
9,400
|
9200
|
|
Allowance for doubtful accounts
|
1300
|
1000
|
|
Bad debt recoveries
|
55
|
70
|
Johnson estimates bad debts each year at 2 percent of credit sales.
a. Compute the actual amount of write-offs during 2012.
b. Infer the journal entries that explain the activity in accounts receivable and the related allowance account during 2012.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Preparing an aging schedule
Potter Stables uses the aging method to estimate its bad debts. Sherman Potter, the company president, has given you the following aging of accounts receivable as of December 31, 2009, along with the historical probabilities that the account balances will not be collected.
|
Account Age
|
Balance
|
Non collection Probability
|
|
Current
|
$290,000
|
2%
|
|
1-45 days past due
|
110,000
|
5%
|
|
46-90 days past due
|
68,000
|
8%
|
|
Over 90 days past due
|
40,000
|
15%
|
Compute total receivables and expected bad debts as of December 31, 2012.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Classifying cash on the balance sheet
On September 30, 2011, Print-O-Matic Inc. entered into an arrangement with its bank to borrow $250,000. The principal is due on October 1, 2016, and the note has a stated annual interest rate of 10 percent. Under the borrowing agreement, Print-O-Matic agreed to maintain a compensating balance of $60,000 in a non-interest-bearing account. As of December 31, 2011, Print-O-Matic has an additional $225,000 in various savings and checking accounts that earn an annual rate of 6 percent. The controller intends to classify the entire $285,000 in cash as a current asset.
REQUIRED:
a. Do you agree with the classification of the $285,000 of cash as a current asset? Explain your answer.
b. Print-O-Matic reported interest expense associated with this note for the year ended December 31, 2011, in the amount of $6,250 [($250,000 X 10%) × 1/4]. Do you agree with this classification? Should any other factors be considered in the interest cost? Explain.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Cash discounts
During the month of March, QNI Corporation made the following credit sales and had the following related collections. QNI prepares financial statements for the first quarter of operations at the end of March.
|
March 3
|
Sold goods to AAA company for a gross price of $1,400. The terms of the sale were 2/10, n/30.
|
|
March 8
|
Sold goods to BBB company for a gross price of $800. The terms of the sale were 2/10, n/30.
|
|
March 11
|
Received full payment from AAA.
|
|
March 28
|
Received full payment from BBB.
|
|
March 29
|
Sold goods to CCC company for a gross price of $1,800. The terms of the sale were 2/10, n/30.
|
REQUIRED:
a. Prepare the journal entries to record these transactions.
b. Note that BBB missed the discount period by ten days. Compute the annual interest rate BBB paid for the use of the $800 for that ten-day period. Assuming that BBB can borrow money from the bank at 9 percent, what should BBB have done differently?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Bad debts over time
Financial information for CNG Inc. follows:
|
2012
|
2011
|
2010
|
|
Credit sales
|
$205,000
|
$200,000
|
$180,000
|
|
Actual bad debt write-offs
|
11,000
|
10,000
|
6,000
|
The company estimates bad debts for financial reporting purposes at 3 percent of credit sales. The balance in allowance for doubtful accounts as of January 1, 2010, was $10,000.
REQUIRED:
a. Provide the journal entries related to allowance for doubtful accounts for 2010, 2011, and 2012.
b. Compute the balance in allowance for doubtful accounts as of December 31, 2012.
c. Comment on the sufficiency of the bad debt expense and allowance over the three-year period. How did you come to your conclusion?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accounting for uncollectibles over two periods
Glacier Ice Company uses a percentage-of-net-sales method to account for estimated bad debts. Historically, 3 percent of net sales have proven to be uncollectible. During 2011 and 2012, the company reported the following:
|
2012
|
2011
|
|
Gross sale
|
$1,500,000
|
$1,800,000
|
|
Sales discounts
|
100,000
|
130,000
|
|
Sale returns
|
50,000
|
20,000
|
REQUIRED:
a. Prepare the necessary adjusting entry on December 31, 2011, to record the estimated bad debt expense for 2011.
b. Assume that the January 1, 2011 balance in allowance for doubtful accounts was $65,000 (credit) and that $70,000 in bad debts were written off the books during 2011. What is the December 31, 2011, balance in this account after adjustments?
c. Prepare the necessary adjusting entry on December 31, 2012, to record the estimated bad debt expense for 2012.
d. What is the December 31, 2012, balance in allowance for doubtful accounts? Assume that $85,000 in bad debts was written off the books during 2012.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accounting for uncollectibles over three periods
Albertson”s Locksmith Corporation started operations on January 1, 2010. Albertson”s estimates uncollectibles using the percentage-of-credit-sales method. The following information pertains to the company”s sales, receivables, and collections for the first three years of operation:
|
|
2012
|
2011
|
2010
|
|
Credit sales
|
$240,000
|
$190,000
|
$105,000
|
|
Cash sales
|
8,000
|
4,000
|
1,000
|
|
Total sales
|
$248,000
|
$194,000
|
$106,000
|
|
Write-offs
|
8,400
|
6000
|
3,000
|
|
Cash collections of A/R
|
214,1100
|
161,0011
|
92,000
|
Albertson”s estimates uncollectible accounts at 4 percent of credit sales.
REQUIRED:
a. What is the balance of the allowance for uncollectibles account as of the end of 2010, 2011, and 2012?
b. What is the (net) balance of the accounts receivable account as of the end of 2010, 2011, and 2012?
c. Comment on Albertson”s annual estimates.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Upstream Sales
Shell Company, an 85% owned subsidiary of Plaster Company, sells merchandise to Plaster Company at a markup of 20% of selling price. During 2011 and 2012, intercompany sales amounted to $442,500 and $386,250, respectively. At the end of 2011, Plaster had one-half of the goods that it purchased that year from Shell in its ending inventory. Plaster”s 2012 ending inventory contained one-fifth of that year”s purchases from Shell. There were no intercompany sales prior to 2011.
Plaster had net income in 2011 of $750,000 from its own operations and in 2012 its independent income was $780,000. Shell reported net income of $322,500 and $335,400 for 2011 and 2012, respectively.
Required:
- Prepare in general journal form all entries necessary on the consolidated financial statement workpapers to eliminate the effects of the intercompany sales for each of the years 2011 and 2012.
- Calculate the amount of noncontrolling interest to be deducted from consolidated income in the consolidated income statement for 2012.
- Calculate controlling interest in consolidated income for 2012.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Downstream Sales
Peer Company owns 80% of the common stock of Seacrest Company. Peer Company sells merchandise to Seacrest Company at 25% above its cost. During 2011 and 2012 such sales amounted to $265,000 and $475,000, respectively. The 2011 and 2012 ending inventories of Seacrest Company included goods purchased from Peer Company for $125,000 and $170,000, respectively.
Peer Company reported net income from its independent operations (including intercompany profit on inventory sales to affiliates) of $450,000 in 2011 and $480,000 in 2012. Seacrest reported net income of $225,000 in 2011 and $275,000 in 2012 and did not declare dividends in either year. There were no intercompany sales prior to 2011.
Required:
- Prepare in general journal form all entries necessary in the consolidated financial statements workpapers to eliminate the effects of the intercompany sales for each of the years 2011 and 2012.
- Calculate the amount of noncontrolling interest to be deducted from consolidated income in the consolidated income statements for 2011 and 2012.
- Calculate controlling interest in consolidated income for 2012.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Deferred Taxes and Intercompany Sales of Inventory
Pearson Company owns 80% of the common stock of Sedbrook Company. Pearson Company sells merchandise to Sedbrook Company at 25% above its cost. During 2011 and 2012, such sales amounted to $265,000 and $475,000, respectively. The 2011 and 2012 ending inventories of Sedbrook Company included goods purchased from Pearson Company for $150,000 and $195,000, respectively.
Pearson Company reported net income from its independent operations (including sales to affiliates) of $450,000 in 2011 and $480,000 in 2012. Sedbrook reported net income of $225,000 in 2011 and $275,000 in 2012 and did not declare dividends in either year. There were no intercompany sales prior to 2011. The affiliated companies file separate income tax returns and have marginal income tax rates of 30%. Ignore the income tax consequences of undistributed subsidiary income.
Required:
- Prepare in general journal form all entries necessary in the consolidated financial statements workpapers to eliminate the effects of the intercompany sales for each of the years 2011 and 2012.
- Calculate the amount of noncontrolling interest to be reported in the consolidated income statements for 2011 and 2012.
- Calculate the controlling interest in consolidated net income for 2012.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Workpaper Entries—Intercompany Sale of Equipment
Pearson Company owns 90% of the outstanding common stock of Spring Company. On January 1, 2011, Spring Company sold equipment to Pearson Company for $200,000. Spring Company had purchased the equipment for $300,000 on January 1, 2006, and had depreciated it using a 10% straight-line rate. The management of Pearson Company estimated that the equipment had a remaining useful life of five years on January 1, 2011. In 2012, Pearson Company reported $150,000 and Spring Company reported $100,000 in net income from their independent operations (including sales to affiliates).
Required:
- Prepare in general journal form the workpaper entries relating to the intercompany sale of equipment that are necessary in the December 31, 2011, and December 31, 2012, consolidated financial statements workpapers.
- Calculate controlling interest in consolidated income for 2012.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Entries—Intercompany Sale of Land
Procter Company owns 90% of the outstanding stock of Silex Company. On January 1, 2011, Silex Company sold land to Procter Company for $350,000. Silex had originally purchased the land on June 30, 2007, for $200,000.
Procter Company plans to construct a building on the land bought from Silex in which it will house new production machinery. The estimated useful life of the building and the new machinery is 15 years.
Required:
- Prepare the entries on the books of Procter related to the intercompany sale of land for the years ended December 31, 2011, and December 31, 2012.
- Prepare in general journal form the workpaper entries necessary because of the intercompany sale of land in:
(1) The consolidated financial statements workpaper for the year ended December 31, 2011.
(2) The consolidated financial statements workpaper for the year ended December 31, 2012.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Calculating Gain on Sale
P Company owns 90% of the outstanding common stock of S Company. On January 1, 2012, S Company sold land to P Company for $600,000. S Company originally purchased the land for $400,000.
On January 1, 2013, P Company sold the land purchased from S Company to a company outside the affiliated group for $700,000.
Required:
- Calculate the amount of gain on the sale of the land that is recognized on the books of P Company in 2013.
- Calculate the amount of gain on the sale of the land that should be recognized in the consolidated financial statements in 2013.
- Prepare in general journal form the workpaper entries necessary because of the intercompany sale of land in the consolidated financial statements workpaper for the year ended December 31, 2013.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Controlling Interest in Income
On January 1, 2012, P Company acquired a 90% interest in S Company. During 2013, S Company sold merchandise to P Company at 25% above cost in the amount (selling price) of $225,000. At the end of the year, P Company had in its inventory one-third of the amount of goods purchased from S Company.
On January 1, 2013, P Company sold equipment that had a book value of $80,000 to S Company for $120,000. The equipment had an estimated remaining life of four years.
S Company reported net income of $120,000, and P Company reported net income of $300,000 from their independent operations (including sales to affiliates) for the year ended December 31, 2013.
Required:
Calculate controlling interest in consolidated net income for the year ended December 31, 2013.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
P Company Entries and Determining Gain or Loss on Sale
On January 1, 2012, P Company purchased equipment from its 80% owned subsidiary for $600,000. The carrying value of the equipment on the books of S Company was $450,000. The equipment had a remaining useful life of six years on January 1, 2012. On January 1, 2013, P Company sold the equipment to an outside party for $550,000.
Required:
- Prepare in general journal form the entries necessary in 2012 and 2013 on the books of P Company to account for the purchase and sale of the equipment.
- Determine the consolidated gain or loss on the sale of the equipment and prepare in general journal form the entry necessary on the December 31, 2013, consolidated statements workpaper to properly reflect this gain or loss.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Entries and Computation of Income and Retained Earnings
Platt Company acquired an 80% interest in Sloane Company when the retained earnings of Sloane Company were $300,000. On January 1, 2011, Sloane Company recorded a $250,000 gain on the sale to Platt Company of equipment with a remaining life of five years. On January 1, 2012, Platt Company recorded a $180,000 gain on the sale to Sloane Company of equipment with a remaining life of six years. Sloane Company reported net income of $180,000 and declared dividends of 60,000 in 2012. It reported retained earnings of $520,000 on January 1, 2012, and $640,000 on December 31, 2012. Platt Company reported net income from independent operations of $400,000 in 2012 and retained earnings of $1,800,000 on December 31, 2012.
Required:
- Prepare in general journal form the entries necessary in the December 31, 2012, consolidated statements workpaper to eliminate the effects of the intercompany sales.
- Calculate controlling interest in consolidated net income for the year ended December 31, 2012.
- Calculate consolidated retained earnings on December 31, 2012.
- Calculate noncontrolling interest in consolidated income for the year ended December 31, 2012.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Deferred Tax Consequences of Intercompany Inventory and Equipment
Peer Company acquired an 80% interest in Sells Company on January 1, 2011, for $1,600,000. On this date, the common stock and retained earnings balances were $1,500,000 and $500,000, respectively. During the year, Peer Company sold merchandise to Sells Company for $200,000. Only one-fourth of this merchandise was in Sells Company”s 2011 ending inventory, and $10,000 of this amount is unrealized profit.
On January 2, 2011, Sells Company sold equipment with a book value of $300,000 to Peer Company for $400,000. The equipment has a remaining useful life of four years. Sells Company”s net income for 2011 was $300,000, while Peer Company”s was $800,000. Neither company declared dividends in 2011. The affiliated companies file separate income tax returns, the dividends received exclusion is 80%, and the prior, current, and expected future marginal income tax rates for both companies are 40%.
Required:
- Prepare in general journal form all consolidated statements workpaper entries necessary for 2011.
- Calculate the controlling interest in consolidated net income for the year ended December 31, 2011.
- Calculate the noncontrolling interest in consolidated income for the year ended December 31, 2011.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Proper Company purchased the outstanding common stock of Silly Company in increments as follows:
January 1, 2008, Purchased 15%
June 1, 2008, Additional 20%
August 1, 2008, Additional 30%
September 30, 2008, Remaining 35%
Both Proper and Silly have fiscal years ending on September 30. Silly”s stock was acquired at book value. The controlling interest in net income for the consolidated entity for the fiscal year ending September 30, 2008, should include which of the following percentages of subsidiary earnings?
- 100%, January–September 2008.
- 65%, January–September 2008.
- 15%, January–May 2008; 20%, June–July 2008; and 30%, August–September 2008.
- None of the above.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
P Company holds an 80% interest in S Company. Determine the effect (that is, increase, decrease, no change, not determinable) on both the total book value of the noncontrolling interest and the noncontrolling interest”s percentage of ownership in the net assets of S Company for each of the following situations:
- P Company acquires additional shares directly from S Company at a price equal to the book value per share of the S Company stock immediately prior to the issuance.
- S Company acquires its own shares on the open market. The cost of these shares is less than their book value.
- Assume the same situation as in (b) except that the cost of the shares is greater than their book value.
- P Company and a noncontrolling stockholder each acquire 100 shares directly from S Company at a price below the book value per share.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Multiple Stock Purchases—Journal Entries
Peck Company purchased Sanno Company common stock in a series of open-market cash purchases from 2009 through 2011 as follows:
|
Dade
|
Shares Acquired
|
Cost
|
|
January 1, 2009
|
1,800
|
$ 46,000
|
|
January 1, 2010
|
4,500
|
95,000
|
|
January 1, 2011
|
9,900
|
262,350
|
Sanno Company had 18,000 shares of $20 par value common stock outstanding during the entire period. Retained earnings balances for Sanno Company on relevant dates were
|
January 1, 2009
|
|
$ 20,000
|
|
January 1, 2010
|
|
(30,000)
|
|
January 1, 2011
|
|
85,000
|
|
December 31, 2011
|
|
170,000
|
Dividends in the amount of $50,000 were distributed by Sanno Company only in 2011. Any difference between implied and book values is assigned to goodwill. Peck Company uses the cost method to account for its investment in Sanno Company.
Required:
- Prepare the journal entries that Peck Company would record on its books during 2011 to account for its investment in Sanno Company.
- Prepare the workpaper eliminating entries necessary to prepare a consolidated statements workpaper on December 31, 2011.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Parent Company Entries—Multiple Stock Purchase and Sale of Stock, Cost Method
Papke Company acquired 85% of the common stock of Serbin Company in two separate cash transactions. The first purchase of 72,000 shares (60%) on January 1, 2010, cost $490,000. The second purchase, on January 1, 2011, of 30,000 shares (25%) cost $220,000. Serbin Company”s stockholders” equity was as follows:
|
|
2010
|
2011
|
|
Common Stock, $5 par
|
$600,000
|
$600,000
|
|
Retained Earnings, 1/1
|
175,000
|
201,000
|
|
Net Income
|
46,000
|
60,000
|
|
Dividends Declared, 9/30
|
(20,000)
|
(25,000)
|
|
Retained Earnings, 12/31
|
201,000
|
236,000
|
|
Total Stockholders” Equity, 12/31
|
$801,000
|
$836,000
|
On April 1, 2011, after a significant rise in the market price of Serbin Company”s stock, Papke Company sold 21,600 of its Serbin Company shares for $260,000. Serbin Company notified Papke Company that its net income for the first three months was $15,000. The shares sold were identified as those obtained in the first purchase. Any difference between implied and book values relates to goodwill. Papke uses the cost method to account for its investment in Serbin Company.
Required:
Prepare the journal entries Papke Company would record on its books during 2011 to account for its investment in Serbin Company.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Parent Company and Workpaper Entries—New Shares Issued by Subsidiary
On January 1, 2011, Pace Company purchased 250,000 shares of common stock directly from its subsidiary, Sime Company, for $1.50 per share. Noncontrolling stockholders elected not to participate in the new issue.
Pace Company acquired its initial 92.5% interest in Sime Company by purchasing on the open market 462,500 shares of Sime”s common stock for $578,125 on January 1, 2007. Sime Company”s stockholders” equity just before each of the two purchases was as follows:
|
|
December 31
|
December 31
|
|
|
2006
|
2010
|
|
Common Stock $1 par
|
$500,000
|
$500,000
|
|
Other Contributed Capital
|
40,000
|
40,000
|
|
Retained Earnings
|
60,000
|
150,000
|
|
Total
|
fat000
|
$690,000
|
|
|
|
|
During 2011 Sime Company reported $90,000 net income and declared a dividend in the amount of $30,000. Any difference between implied and book values relates to subsidiary land. Pace uses the cost method to account for its investment.
Required:
- Prepare the journal entry on Pace Company”s books to record the purchase of the additional shares on January 1, 2011.
- Prepare the eliminating entries needed for the preparation of a consolidated statements workpaper on December 31, 2011.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Workpaper—Sale of Shares by Parent, Cost Method—Loss of Control
The accounts of Pyle Company and its subsidiary, Stern Company, are summarized below as of December 31, 2011:
|
Investment in Stern Company
|
718,400
|
|
|
Other Assets
|
1,180,000
|
668,000
|
|
Dividends Declared, 11/1
|
80,000
|
60,000
|
|
Total
|
$2,578,400
|
$1.048.000
|
|
Credits
|
Pyle
|
Stem
|
|
Liabilities
|
$190,000
|
90,000
|
|
Common Stock, $5 par value
|
500,000
|
300,000
|
|
Other Contributed Capital
|
219,075
|
180,000
|
|
1/1 Retained Earnings
|
1,346,200
|
292,000
|
|
Net Income
|
323,125
|
186,000
|
|
Total
|
$2.578.400
|
$1,048,000
|
Pyle Company made the following open-market purchase and sale of Stern Company common stock:
January 2, 2009, purchased 51,000 shares (85% of Stern), cost $510,000, $10/share;
January 1, 2011, sold 40,000 shares (two-thirds of Stern), proceeds, $480,000, $12/share.
The book value of Stern Company”s net assets on January 2, 2009, $600,000, approximated the fair value of those net assets, including retained earnings of $120,000. Subsequent changes in book value of the net assets are entirely attributable to earnings of Stern Company. Stern Company earns its income evenly throughout the year.
Required:
Prepare the journal entries needed on Pyle Company”s books to record the transactions regarding the investment in Stern Company account assuming that the cost method is used to account for the investment.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Workpaper—Purchase and Sale of Shares, Cost Method
Trial balances for Porter Company and its subsidiary, Spitz Company, as of December 31, 2011, follow:
|
Debits
|
Porter
|
Spitz
|
|
Cash
|
$ 90,000
|
$ 40,000
|
|
Accounts Receivable (net)
|
62,000
|
38,000
|
|
Inventory
|
106,000
|
64,000
|
|
Investment in Spitz Company
|
121,500
|
|
|
Plant Assets
|
320,000
|
149,000
|
|
Land
|
69,000
|
46,000
|
|
Dividends Declared, 10/1
|
50,000
|
30,000
|
|
Total
|
$818,500
|
$367,000
|
|
Credits
|
|
|
|
Liabilities
|
$102,000
|
$ 61,000
|
|
Common Stock, $2 par value
|
250,000
|
100,000
|
|
Other Contributed Capital
|
161,160
|
20,000
|
|
1/1 Retained Earnings
|
301,900
|
126,000
|
|
Income Summary
|
113,600
|
60,000
|
|
Total
|
$928,660
|
$367,000
|
Porter Company made the following open-market purchase and sate of Spitz Company common stock: January 1, 2007, purchased 45,000 shares for $135,000; May 1, 2011, sold 4,500 shares for $28,000.
The book value of Spitz Company”s net assets on January 1, 2007, was $140,000; the excess of cost over net assets acquired relates to land. Subsequent changes in the book value of Spitz Company”s net assets are entirely attributable to earnings retained in the business. Spitz Company earns its income evenly throughout the year. Porter Company uses the cost method to account for its investment.
Required:
Prepare a consolidated financial statements workpaper as of December 31, 2011. Begin the income statement section of the workpaper with “Net Income Before Dividend Income” which is $63,200 for Porter Company and $60,000 for Spitz Company.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
New Subsidiary Shares Issued to Outsider
On January 1, 2010, Purdy Company acquired 84% of the capital stock of Sally Company for $840,000. On that date, Sally Company”s stockholders” equity was:
|
Common Stock, $20 par
|
$600,000
|
|
Other Contributed Capital
|
200,000
|
|
1/1 Retained Earnings
|
160,000
|
|
Total
|
$960,000
|
The difference between implied and book values relates to land owned by Sally Company.
On January 2, 2012, Sally Company issued 6,000 shares of its authorized capital stock, with a market value of $55 per share, to Marcy Smith in exchange for a patent. Sally Company”s retained earnings balance on this date was $400,000, capital stock and other contributed capital balances had not changed during 2010 and 2011.
Required:
- Prepare (1) the entry on Purdy”s books to record the effect of the issuance, and (2) the elimination entries for the preparation of a consolidated balance sheet workpaper immediately after the new issue of shares assuming use of the cost method.
- Assuming that the market value of the new shares issued was $34 per share, repeat requirement A above.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Computing the Constructive Gain or Loss on Retirement of Debt
Pacelli Company issued 10-year, 10% bonds with a par value of $1,000,000 on January 2, 2010, for $940,000. Interest is paid semiannually on June 30 and December 31. On December 31, 2011, $800,000 of the par value bonds were purchased by Salez Company for $820,000. Salez Company is an 80%-owned subsidiary of Pacelli Company. Both companies use the straight-line method to amortize bond discounts and premiums.
Salez Company declared cash dividends of $60,000 each year during the period 2011–2012.
Required:
- Compute the total gain or loss on the constructive retirement of debt.
- Allocate the total gain or loss between Pacelli Company and Salez Company.
- Prepare the book entries related to the bonds made by the individual companies during 2012.
- Assume that the two companies reported net income
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Computing the Constructive Gain or Loss on Debt Retirement and Book Entries
Weber Company issued five-year, 10% bonds on January 2, 2011, for 105. Par value is $850,000. Interest is paid semiannually on June 30 and December 31. Weber Company is a 90%-owned subsidiary of Fairfield Company. On December 31, 2011, Fairfield Company purchased $510,000 of Weber Company”s par value bonds at 90 after the semiannual interest payment had been made. Weber Company declared dividends of $60,000 in 2011 and $80,000 in 2012. Both companies use the straight-line method to amortize bond discount and premium.
Required:
- Compute the total gain or loss on the constructive retirement of the debt.
- Allocate the total gain or loss between Weber Company and Fairfield Company.
- Prepare the book entries related to the bonds made by the individual companies in 2012.
- Assume that the two companies reported net income
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Audit concerns. The city of Cedar expended federal awards from the following programs during 20X3.
|
Program
|
Amount Expended
|
|
1 Cedar Community Block Grant
|
$ 400,000
|
|
2 Hazardous Waste Management
|
300,000
|
|
3 Law Enforcement
|
250,000
|
|
4 Energy Assistance
|
200,000
|
|
5 Economic Development
|
150,000
|
|
6 Clean Water Program
|
50,000
|
|
$1,350,000
|
Assume the auditor has given an unqualified opinion on the financial statements and reports no material weaknesses or reportable conditions in internal control at the financial statement level. Also, assume the auditor has given an unqualified opinion on the schedule of expenditures of federal awards. Programs 2 and 4 are classified as low risk, and Program 6 was not assessed for risk due to its small size.
1.Which programs should the auditor audit as major programs for the purpose of internal control evaluation and compliance testing for the year 20X3?
2.How would your answer differ if Program 2 was classified as high risk?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
VHWO, statement of activities. The Better Life Clinic is a VHWO that has three main programs:
Drug rehabilitation
Alcohol recovery
Weight control
Unrestricted public support received during the period was $35,000; revenues from membership services were $12,000. The following expenses and allocations to program and supporting services are shown for 20X0. Better Life elects to release donor restrictions for property, plant, and equipment over the useful life of the asset.
|
|
Distribution
|
|
|
|
|
Item
|
Amount
|
Drug Rehab.
|
Alcohol Recovery
|
Weight Control
|
Fund Raising
|
Gen. & Adm.
|
|
Secretarial salary
|
$ 5,000
|
|
|
|
|
100%
|
|
Office supplies
|
6,000
|
20%
|
10%
|
10%
|
10%
|
50
|
|
Printing
|
8,000
|
10
|
10
|
20
|
50
|
10
|
|
Depreciation (All depreciation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
is on assets acquired
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
donor-restricted contributions.)
|
4,000
|
20
|
20
|
20
|
|
40
|
|
Instruction
|
9,000
|
30
|
25
|
35
|
10
|
|
|
Rent
|
10,000
|
30
|
20
|
30
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Temporarily restricted net assets totaled $30,000 on January 1; the unrestricted net asset balance was $12,000. Prepare a statement of activities for the year.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
VHWO, journal entries. Record the following events of Mercy Health Clinic, a VHWO:
a. In her will, a leading citizen left a bequest of $200,000 to the clinic. Stipulations were that the amount was to become the corpus of a permanent endowment. Any income received would be used first to cover any loss of principal, with the remaining revenue to be used for an educational program on mental problems. The total amount was received and invested in 8% municipal bonds purchased at face value on an interest date.
b. Three months later, half of the bond investment was sold at 101, plus $2,500 of accrued interest.
c. The remaining endowment bond investments earned $6,000. The amount is not subject to any limitations.
d. At year-end, the remaining endowment bond investments have a fair value of $103,500.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
VHWO, funds, contributions. The Health Awareness Club is a not-for-profit organization that conducts meetings and special programs dedicated to promoting etter health for members of the community. Members participate in regularly scheduled classes and exercise programs. There are also a variety of community services available to the general population. During the year, various funds flow to the organization. A list of receipts follows. For each item, indicate which of the following funds records the item, and indicate the category within which the item is recorded in that fund.
|
Name of Fund
|
Category
|
|
Current unrestricted fund
|
Revenue—Unrestricted
|
|
Current restricted fund
|
Public Support—Unrestricted
|
|
Plant fund
|
Deferred Revenue
|
|
Endowment fund
|
Public Support—Temporarily Restricted
|
|
Public Support—Permanently Restricted
|
|
Revenue—Temporarily Restricted
|
The transactions were as follows:
a. General membership dues.
b. Receipts for pancake breakfast open to public.
c. Donation of equipment to be used in exercise room. Restrictions are released when assets are placed in service.
d. Donation of equipment to be sold; proceeds are to be used to support education program.
e. Share of federated national fund drive.
f. Sale of educational books produced by the organization.
g. Auction of donated services to be used to acquire additional land for expansion.
h. Receipt of endowment from former president of organization.
i. Income on endowment that supports youth health program.
j. Pledge of $5,000 from local corporation for youth health program. The pledge is conditional, in that the organization must match the grant with funds raised from other corporate sponsors.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
contributions. Select the best answer for each of the following multiple-choice items dealing with not-for-profit organizations.
1. Under FASB No. 117, which of the following statements is true?
a. All not-for-profit organizations must include a statement of functional expenses.
b. Donor-restricted contributions whose restrictions have been met in the reporting period may be reported as unrestricted support.
c. Statements should focus on the individual unrestricted and restricted funds of the organization.
d. FASB No. 117 contains requirements that are generally more stringent than those relating to for-profit organizations.
2. Which of the following factors, if present, would indicate that a transaction is not a contribution under FASB No. 116?
a. The resource provider entered into the transaction voluntarily.
b. The resource provider received value in exchange.
c. The transfer of assets was unconditional.
d. The organization has discretion in the use of the assets received.
3. Securities donated to voluntary health and welfare organizations should be recorded
a. at the donor’s recorded amount.
b. at fair value at the date of the gift.
c. at fair value at the date of the gift or the donor’s recorded amount, whichever is lower.
d. at fair value at the date of the gift or the donor’s recorded amount, whichever is higher.
4. Which of the following is not a criterion that must be met under FASB No. 116 for contributed services?
a. They are provided by persons possessing required skills.
b. They are provided by licensed professionals.
c. They create or enhance nonfinancial assets.
d. They would typically have to be purchased if not provided by the donors/volunteers.
5. Which of the following criteria would suggest that a not-for-profit capitalize its works of art, historical treasures, or similar assets?
a. They are held for public inspection, education, or research in furtherance of public service rather than financial gain.
b. They are protected, kept unencumbered, cared for, and preserved.
c. They are subject to be used in the acquisition of other items for the collection.
d. They are held primarily to be resold for financial gain.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
VHWO, accounting and reporting. Select the best answer for each of the following multiple-choice items. Items 1 through 3 are based on the following: The Bay Ridge Humane Society, a VHWO caring for lost animals, had the following financial inflows and outflows for the year ended December 31, 20X5:
|
Inflows:
|
|
|
Cash received from federated campaign
|
$680,000
|
|
Cash received that is designated for 20X6 operations
|
30,000
|
|
Contributions pledged for 20X5, not yet received
|
90,000
|
|
Contributions pledged for 20X6, not yet received
|
25,000
|
|
Sales of pet supplies
|
10,000
|
|
Pet adoption fees
|
50,000
|
|
Outflows:
|
|
|
Kennel operations
|
$350,000
|
|
Pet health care
|
100,000
|
|
Advertising pets for adoption
|
50,000
|
|
Fund raising
|
70,000
|
|
Administrative and general
|
200,000
|
1. In the humane society’s statement of activities for the year ended December 31, 20X5, what amount should be reported under the classification of public support—unrestricted?
a. $740,000
b. $762,000
c. $770,000
d. $825,000
2. In the humane society’s statement of activities for the year ended December 31, 20X5, what amount should be reported under the classification of program services expense?
a. $770,000
b. $450,000
c. $550,000
d. $500,000
3. In the humane society’s balance sheet as of December 31, 20X5, what amount should be reported under the classification of public support—temporarily restricted?
a. $55,000
b. $30,000
c. $25,000
d. $0
4. Arbor Haven, a voluntary welfare organization funded by contributions from the general public, received unrestricted pledges of $500,000 during 20X6. It was estimated that 12% of these pledges would be uncollectible. By the end of 20X6, $400,000 of the pledges had been collected, nd it was expected that $40,000 more would be collected in 20X7, with the balance of $60,000 to be written off as uncollectible. Donors did not specify any periods during which the donations were to be used. What amount should Arbor Haven include under public support in 20X6 for contributions?
a. $500,000
b. $452,000
c. $440,000
d. $400,000
5. The following expenditures were among those incurred by a voluntary welfare organization during 20X7:
|
Printing of annual report
|
$10,000
|
|
Unsolicited merchandise sent to encourage contributions
|
20,000
|
What amount should be classified as fund-raising costs in the society’s statement of activities?
a. $0
b. $10,000
c. $20,000
d. $30,000
6. Apex Inc. donated a computer to Bird Shelter, a voluntary welfare organization. The computer cost Apex $40,000. On the date of donation, it had a book value of $25,000 and a fair value of $20,000. Bird Shelter’s depreciation expense should be based on
a. $40,000.
b. $25,000.
c. $20,000.
d. $15,000.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Expenses. Select the best answer for each of the following multiple-choice items.
1. In the statement of activities of a not-for-profit, depreciation expense should
a. be included as an element of expense.
b. be included as an element of other changes in fund balances.
c. be included as an element of support.
d. not be included.
2. Environs, a community foundation, incurred $10,000 in management and general expnses
during 20X1. In Environs’ statement of activities for the year ended December 31, 20X1, the
$10,000 should be reported as
a. a direct reduction of unrestricted net assets.
b. part of supporting services expense.
c. part of program services expense.
d. a contra account to offset revenue and support.
3. Super Seniors is a not-for-profit organization that provides services to senior citizens. Super employs a full-time staff of 10 people at an annual cost of $150,000. In addition, two volunteers work as part-time secretaries replacing last year’s full-time secretary who earned $10,000.
Services performed by other volunteers for special events had an estimated value of $15,000.
These volunteers were employees of local businesses, and they received small-value items for their participation. What amount should Super report for salary and wage expenses related to the above items?
a. $150,000
b. $160,000
c. $165,000
d. $175,000
4. The League, a not-for-profit organization, received the following pledges:
|
Unrestricted
|
$200,000
|
|
Restricted for capital additions
|
150,000
|
All pledges are legally enforceable; however, the League’s experience indicates that 10% of all ledges prove to be uncollectible. What amount should the League report as pledges receivable net of any required allowance account?
a. $135,000
b. $180,000
c. $315,000
d. $350,000
5. When a nonprofit organization combines fund raising efforts with bona fide educational efforts or program services, the total combined costs incurred are
a. reported as program services expenses.
b. allocated between fund-raising and program services expenses using an appropriate allocation basis.
c. reported as fund-raising costs.
d. reported as management and general expenses.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Assets. Select the best answer for each of the following multiple-choice questions.
1. A VHWO receives a donation that is restricted to its endowment and another donation that is restricted to use in acquiring a child care center. How should these donations be reported in the year received, assuming neither donation is expended in that year?
|
Donation for Endowment
|
Donation for Child Care Center
|
|
a. Contributions—Temporarily Restricted
|
Contributions—Temporarily Restricted
|
|
b. Deferred Capital Additions
|
Capital Additions
|
|
c. Contributions—Unrestricted
|
Contributions—Unrestricted
|
|
d. Capital Additions Deferred
|
Capital Additions
|
|
e. Contributions—Permanently Restricted
|
Contributions—Temporarily Restricted
|
2. Donor-restricted contributions that have been given to a VHWO for the purpose of purchasing fixed assets should be recorded as increases to
a. Unrestricted Net Assets.
b. Temporarily Restricted Net Assets.
c. Permanently Restricted Net Assets.
d. Fund Balance—Restricted.
3. The following correct entry is found on the books of a VHWO:
|
Unrestricted Net Assets—Undesignated
|
XXX
|
|
Unrestricted Net Assets—Designated for AIDS Research
|
XXX
|
From the entry, one should conclude that the board of directors has
a. designated a portion of the unrestricted net assets for a future AIDS research program.
b. designated a portion of the restricted net assets for a future AIDS research program.
c. transferred resources to an AIDS research program.
d. directed that unused resources previously assigned to an AIDS research program be returned to unrestricted net asset classification.
4. Friends of the Forest received a donation of marketable equity securities from a member. The securities had appreciated in value after they were purchased by the donor, and they continued to appreciate through the end of Friends of the Forest’s fiscal year. At what amount should Friends of the Forest report its investment in marketable equity securities in its year-end balance sheet?
a. Donor’s cost
b. Fair value at the date of receipt
c. Fair value at the balance sheet date
d. Fair value at either the date of receipt or the balance sheet date
5. The investments of a VHWO are carried at fair value. At the end of the period, there is a decrease in total fair value. The fair value decrease should
a. not be recorded until the loss is realized.
b. be debited to Realized Loss on Pooled Investments.
c. be debited to Endowment Fund Balance.
d. be debited to Net Decrease in Carrying Value of Investments.
6. (Appendix) Mapleton Volunteers (MV) has cash available for investments in several different accounting funds. The organization’s policy is to maximize its financial resources. How may MV pool its investments?
a. MV may not pool its investments.
b. MV may pool all investments but must equitably allocate realized and unrealized gains and losses among participating funds.
c. MV may pool only unrestricted investments but must equitably allocate realized and unrealized gains and losses among participating funds.
d. MV may pool only restricted investments but must equitably allocate realized and unrealized gains and losses among participating funds.
7. (Appendix) Which of the following VHWO funds does not have a counterpart in governmental accounting?
a. Land, Building, and Equipment
b. Current Unrestricted
c. Custodian
d. Endowment
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Journal entries, statement of activities. The following selected events relate to the 20X7 activities of Aires Nursing Home Inc., a not-for-profit agency:
a. Gross patient service revenue totaled $2,200,000. The provision for uncollectible accounts was estimated at $92,000. The allowance for contractual adjustments was increased by $120,000.
b. After a conference with representatives of Gold Star Insurance Company, differences between the amounts accrued and subsequent settlements reduced receivables by $60,000.
c. A grateful patient donated securities with a cost of $20,000 and a fair value at date of donation of $75,000. The donation was restricted to expenditure for modernization of equipment.
The donation was accepted.
d. Cash of $37,000 that had been restricted by a donor for the purchase of furniture was used this year. Aires chose to release the donor restriction over the useful life of the asset.
e. The board voluntarily transferred $50,000 of cash to add to the resources held for capital improvements.
f. Pledges of $60,000 and cash of $20,000 were received to defer operating expenses. Of the pledges, 10% are considered uncollectible. Term endowments of $10,000 matured and were released to cover operations.
g. Equipment costing $250,000 was purchased on account. Restricted resources held for that purpose will be released from restriction over the useful life of the asset.
h. The nursing home uses functional operating expense control accounts. Expenses for the year were as follows:
|
Nursing services
|
$1,120,000
|
|
Dietary services
|
230,000
|
|
Maintenance services
|
115,000
|
|
Administrative services
|
285,000
|
|
Interest
|
160,000
|
|
Subtotal (of which $253,000 is unpaid)
|
$1,910,000
|
|
Depreciation [$20,000 from assets purchased with
|
|
|
resources in items (d) and (g) above]
|
60,000
|
|
Total
|
$1,970,000
|
1. Omitting explanations, prepare journal entries for the foregoing events.
2. Prepare a statement of activities for the year ended December 31, 20X7.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Short-run pricing, capacity constraints. Colorado Mountains Dairy, maker of specialty cheeses, produces a soft cheese from the milk of Holstein cows raised on a special corn-based diet. One kilogram of soft cheese, which has a contribution margin of $10, requires 4 liters of milk. A well-known gourmet restaurant has asked Colorado Mountains to produce 2,600 kilograms of a hard cheese from the same milk of Holstein cows. Knowing that the dairy has sufficient unused capacity, Elise Princiotti, owner of Colorado Mountains, calculates the costs of making one kilogram of the desired hard cheese:
|
Milk (8 liters x $2.00 per liter)
|
$16
|
|
Variable direct manufacturing labor
|
5
|
|
Variable manufacturing overhead
|
4
|
|
Fixed manufacturing cost allocated
|
6
|
|
Total manufacturing cost
|
$31
|
1. Suppose Colorado Mountains can acquire all the Holstein milk that it needs. What is the minimum price per kilogram it should charge for the hard cheese?
2. Now suppose that the Holstein milk is in short supply. Every kilogram of hard cheese produced by Colorado Mountains will reduce the quantity of soft cheese that it can make and sell. What is the minimum price per kilogram it should charge to produce the hard cheese?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Cost-plus target return on investment pricing. John Blodgett is the managing partner of a business that has just finished building a 60-room motel. Blodgett anticipates that he will rent these rooms for 15,000 nights next year (or 15,000 room-nights). All rooms are similar and will rent for the same price. Blodgett estimates the following operating costs for next year:
|
Variable operating costs
|
$5 per room-night
|
|
Fixed costs
|
|
|
Salaries and wages
|
$173,000
|
|
Maintenance of building and pool
|
52,000
|
|
Other operating and administration costs
|
150,000
|
|
Total fixed costs
|
$375,000
|
The capital invested in the motel is $900,000. The partnership’s target return on investment is 25%. Blodgett expects demand for rooms to be uniform throughout the year. He plans to price the rooms at full cost plus a markup on full cost to earn the target return on investment.
1. What price should Blodgett charge for a room-night? What is the markup as a percentage of the full cost of a room-night?
2. Blodgett’s market research indicates that if the price of a room-night determined in requirement 1 is reduced by 10%, the expected number of room-nights Blodgett could rent would increase by 10%. Should Blodgett reduce prices by 10%? Show your calculations.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Cost-plus, target pricing, working backward. Road Warrior manufactures and sells a model of motorcycle, XR500. In 2011, it reported the following:
|
Units produced and sold
|
1,500
|
|
Investment
|
$8,400,000
|
|
Markup percentage on full cost
|
9%
|
|
Rate of return on investment
|
18%
|
|
Variable cost per unit
|
$8,450
|
1. What was Road Warrior’s operating income on XR500 in 2011? What was the full cost per unit? What was the selling price? What was the percentage markup on variable cost?
2. Road Warrior is considering increasing the annual spending on advertising for the XR500 by $500,000. The company believes that the investment will translate into a 10% increase in unit sales. Should the investment be made? Show your calculations.
3. Refer back to the original data. In 2012, Road Warrior believes that it will only be able to sell 1,400 units at the price calculated in requirement 1. Management has identified $125,000 in fixed cost that can be eliminated. If Road Warrior wants to maintain a 9% markup on full cost, what is the target variable cost per unit?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Cost-plus, target pricing, working backward. The new CEO of Radco Manufacturing has asked for a variety of information about the operations of the firm from last year. The CEO is given the following information, but with some data missing:
|
Total sales revenue
|
?
|
|
Number of units produced and sold
|
500,000 units
|
|
Selling price
|
?
|
|
Operating income
|
$195,000
|
|
Total investment in assets
|
$2,000,000
|
|
Variable cost per unit
|
$3.75
|
|
Fixed costs for the year
|
$3,000,000
|
1. Find (a) total sales revenue, (b) selling price, (c) rate of return on investment, and (d) markup percentage on full cost for this product.
2. The new CEO has a plan to reduce fixed costs by $200,000 and variable costs by $0.60 per unit while continuing to produce and sell 500,000 units. Using the same markup percentage as in requirement 1, calculate the new selling price.
3. Assume the CEO institutes the changes in requirement 2 including the new selling price. However, the reduction in variable cost has resulted in lower product quality resulting in 10% fewer units being sold compared to before the change. Calculate operating income (loss).
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Cost-plus, time and materials, ethics. R & C Mechanical sells and services plumbing, heating, and air conditioning systems. R & C’s cost accounting system tracks two cost categories: direct labor and direct materials. R & C uses a time-and-materials pricing system, with direct labor marked up 100% and direct materials marked up 60% to recover indirect costs of support staff, support materials, and shared equipment and tools, and to earn a profit.
R & C technician Greg Garrison is called to the home of Ashley Briggs on a particularly hot summer day to investigate her broken central air conditioning system. He considers two options: replace the compressor or repair it. The cost information available to Garrison follows:
|
Labor
|
Materials
|
|
Repair option
|
5 hrs.
|
$100
|
|
Replace option
|
2 hrs.
|
$200
|
|
Labor rate
|
$30 per hour
|
|
1. If Garrison presents Briggs with the replace or repair options, what price would he quote for each?
2. If the two options were equally effective for the three years that Briggs intends to live in the home, which option would she choose?
3. If Garrison’s objective is to maximize profits, which option would he recommend to Briggs? What would be the ethical course of action?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Cost-plus and market-based pricing. (CMA, adapted) Best Test Laboratories evaluates the reaction of materials to extreme increases in temperature. Much of the company’s early growth was attributable to government contracts, but recent growth has come from expansion into commercial markets. Two types of testing at Best Test are Heat Testing (HTT) and Arctic-condition Testing (ACT). Currently, all of the budgeted operating costs are collected in a single overhead pool. All of the estimated testing-hours are also collected in a single pool. One rate per test-hour is used for both types of testing. This hourly rate is marked up by 45% to recover administrative costs and taxes, and to earn a profit. Rick Shaw, Best Test’s controller, believes that there is enough variation in the test procedures and cost structure to establish separate costing rates and billing rates at a 45% mark up. He also believes that the inflexible rate structure currently being used is inadequate in today’s competitive environment. After analyzing the company data, he has divided operating costs into the following three cost pools:
|
Labor and supervision
|
$ 491,840
|
|
Setup and facility costs
|
402,620
|
|
Utilities
|
368,000
|
|
Total budgeted costs for the period
|
$1,262,460
|
Rick Shaw budgets 106,000 total test-hours for the coming period. This is also the cost driver for labor and supervision. The budgeted quantity of cost driver for setup and facility costs is 800 setup hours. The budgeted quantity of cost driver for utilities is 10,000 machine-hours.
Rick has estimated that HTT uses 60% of the testing hours, 25% of the setup hours, and half the machine-hours.
1. Find the single rate for operating costs based on test-hours and the hourly billing rate for HTT and ACT.
2. Find the three activity-based rates for operating costs.
3. What will the billing rate for HTT and ACT be based on the activity-based costing structure? State the rates in terms of testing hours. Referring to both requirements 1 and 2, which rates make more sense for Best Test?
4. If Best Test’s competition all charge $20 per hour for arctic testing, what can Best Test do to stay competitive?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Airline pricing, considerations other than cost in pricing. Air Eagle is about to introduce a daily round-trip flight from New York to Los Angeles and is determining how it should price its round-trip tickets. The market research group at Air Eagle segments the market into business and pleasure travelers. It provides the following information on the effects of two different prices on the number of seats expected to be sold and the variable cost per ticket, including the commission paid to travel agents:
|
|
Number of Seats
|
Expected to Be Sold
|
|
Price Charged
|
Variable Cost per Ticket
|
Business
|
Pleasure
|
|
$ 500
|
$ 65
|
200
|
100
|
|
2,100
|
175
|
180
|
20
|
Pleasure travelers start their travel during one week, spend at least one weekend at their destination, and return the following week or thereafter. Business travelers usually start and complete their travel within the same work week. They do not stay over weekends.
Assume that round-trip fuel costs are fixed costs of $24,000 and that fixed costs allocated to the round trip flight for airplane-lease costs, ground services, and flight-crew salaries total $188,000.
1. If you could charge different prices to business travelers and pleasure travelers, would you? Show your computations.
2. Explain the key factor (or factors) for your answer in requirement 1.
3. How might Air Eagle implement price discrimination? That is, what plan could the airline formulate so that business travelers and pleasure travelers each pay the price desired by the airline?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Value engineering, target pricing, and locked-in costs. Pacific Décor, Inc., designs, manufactures, and sells contemporary wood furniture. Ling Li is a furniture designer for Pacific. Li has spent much of the past month working on the design of a high-end dining room table. The design has been well-received by Jose Alvarez, the product development manager. However, Alvarez wants to make sure that the table can be priced competitively. Amy Hoover, Pacific’s cost accountant, presents Alvarez with the following cost data for the expected production of 200 tables:
|
Design cost
|
$ 5,000
|
|
Direct materials
|
120,000
|
|
Direct manufacturing labor
|
142,000
|
|
Variable manufacturing overhead
|
64,000
|
|
Fixed manufacturing overhead
|
46,500
|
|
Marketing
|
15,000
|
1. Alvarez thinks that Pacific can successfully market the table for $2,000. The company’s target operating income is 10% of revenue. Calculate the target full cost of producing the 200 tables. Does the cost estimate developed by Hoover meet Pacific’s requirements? Is value engineering needed?
2. Alvarez discovers that Li has designed the table two inches wider than the standard size of wood normally used by Pacific. Reducing the table’s size by two inches will lower the cost of direct materials by 40%. However, the redesign will require an additional $6,000 of design cost, and the table will be sold for $1,950. Will this design change allow the table to meet its target cost? Are the costs of materials a locked-in cost?
3. Li insists that the two inches are an absolute necessity in terms of the table’s design. She believes that spending an additional $7,000 on better marketing will allow Pacific to sell the tables for $2,200. If this is the case, will the table’s target cost be achieved without any value engineering?
4. Compare the total operating income on the 200 tables for requirements 2 and 3. What do you recommend Pacific do, based solely on your calculations? Explain briefly.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Business Ethics
One issue concerning Enron”s collapse centered on the amount of non-audit fees paid by Enron to its external auditor, Arthur Andersen. For each of the following items, discuss the potential ethical issues between the firm and its auditor. For each item, list at least one reason why the statement might be viewed as a threat to the auditor”s independence, and at least one reason why it might not be viewed as such a threat.
- The firm”s auditor is heavily involved in non-audit services.
- The audit partner”s compensation depends on both audit and non-audit fees from the same client.
- In 1995, Congress passed the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act. This act reduced plaintiffs” ability to sue auditors.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
AFS6-2 Green Mountain Coffee Roasters
Assessing whether an accounting error is material is addressed in FASB ASC paragraph 250–10-S55-1 (also paragraph 250-10-S99-1) and in FASB Concepts Statement No. 2. In concept 2, FASB states:
The omission or misstatement of an item in a financial report is material if, in the light of surrounding circumstances, the magnitude of the item is such that it is probable that the judgment of a reasonable person relying upon the report would have been changed or influenced by the inclusion or correction of the item.
In the Codification, FASB states that materiality cannot be reduced to a numerical formula. The SEC argues that evaluation of materiality requires a registrant and its auditor to consider all relevant circumstances and believes that qualitative factors may cause misstatements of relatively small amounts to be material. The SEC lists several considerations that may cause a small misstatement to be material. Some of these include whether the misstatement hides a failure to meet analysts” consensus expectations or whether the misstatement changes a loss into income. Furthermore, the SEC states that in determining whether multiple misstatements cause the financial statements to be materially misstated, registrants and its auditors should consider each misstatement separately and in the aggregate.
Green Mountain Coffee Roasters announced in an 8-K that the SEC was conducting an informal investigation of its financial statements. Initially, Green Mountain determined that the errors (primarily from failure to eliminate intercompany inventory correctly) were immaterial, but later decided to restate prior statements. The first error resulted in an overstatement of ending inventory in the first three quarters of 2010 or $5.792 million. A second error resulted in over-eliminating intercompany sales of $15.200 million.
Also, included in the second-quarter earnings ending on March 28, 2010, were acquisition-related expenses of $5 million, or $3,070 after tax. Earnings for the second quarter as reported were $24.702 million and the number of shares used for diluted earnings per share were 45.943 million. Diluted EPS is $0.54 per share. Second-quarter earnings, after the restatement, were $24.108 million.
Required:
- Prepare journal entries to correct the two errors.
- Generally, analysts forecast earnings excluding certain expenses. In the second quarter, the analysts” forecast of earnings, excluding the acquisition-related expenses, was $0.60 per share. Did Green Mountain beat the analysts” expectations of earnings before and after the restatement?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Upstream Sales
Peel Company owns 90% of the common stock of Seacore Company. Seacore Company sells merchandise to Peel Company at 20% above cost. During 2011 and 2012, such sales amounted to $436,000 and $532,000, respectively. At the end of each year, Peel Company had in its inventory one-fourth of the goods purchased from Seacore Company during that year.
Peel Company reported $300,000 in net income from its independent operations in 2011 and 2012. Seacore Company reported net income of $130,000 in each year and did not declare any dividends in any year. There were no intercompany sales prior to 2011.
Required:
- Prepare in general journal form all entries necessary on the consolidated financial statements workpaper to eliminate the effects of the intercompany sales for each of the years 2011 and 2012.
- Calculate the amount of noncontrolling interest to be deducted from consolidated income in the consolidated income statement for 2012.
- Calculate controlling interest in consolidated income for 2012.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Capital projects fund, financial statements. The pre-closing, year-end trial balance for a capital projects fund of the city of Craig as of December 31, 20X7, follows:
|
Debit
|
Credit
|
|
Cash
|
75,000
|
|
|
Investments
|
200,000
|
|
|
Contracts Payable—Retained Percentage
|
|
60,000
|
|
Revenues (control)
|
|
16,600
|
|
Other Financing Sources (control)
|
|
900,000
|
|
Expenditures (control)
|
686,600
|
|
|
Other Financing Uses (control)
|
15,000
|
|
|
Encumbrances (control)
|
80,000
|
|
|
Fund Balance—Reserved for Encumbrances
|
|
80,000
|
|
Estimated Revenues (control)
|
20,000
|
|
|
Estimated Other Financing Sources (control)
|
950,000
|
|
|
Appropriations (control)
|
|
640,000
|
|
Estimated Other Financing Uses (control)
|
|
25,000
|
|
Budgetary Fund Balance—Unreserved
|
|
305,000
|
|
Total
|
2,026,600
|
2,026,600
|
1. Prepare closing entries as of December 31, 20X7.
2. Prepare the year-end statement of revenues, expenditures, and changes in fund balance for this project that began on January 2, 20X7.
3. Prepare the balance sheet for this project as of December 31, 20X7.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Capital projects fund, effect on other funds/groups. The following information pertains to Arnold Township’s construction and financing of a new administration center:
|
Estimated total cost of project
|
$9,000,000
|
|
Project financing:
|
|
|
State entitlement grant
|
$3,000,000
|
|
General obligation bonds:
|
|
|
Face amount
|
$6,000,000
|
|
Stated interest rate
|
6%
|
|
Issue date
|
December 1, 20X8
|
|
Maturity date
|
November 30, 20Y8
|
Arnold’s fiscal year ended on June 30, 20X8. The following events occurred that affected the capital projects fund established to account for this project:
July 1, 20X8—The capital projects fund borrowed $250,000 from the general fund for preliminary expenses.
July 9, 20X8—Engineering and planning costs of $200,000, for which no encumbrance had been recorded, were paid to Krew Associates.
December 1, 20X8—The bonds were sold at 101. The premium is transferred to the debt service fund.
December 1, 20X8—The entitlement grant was formally approved by the state.
April 30, 20X9—A $7,000,000 contract was executed with Kimmel Construction Corporation, the general contractors for the major portion of the project. The contract provides that Arnold will withhold 4% of all billings pending satisfactory completion of the project.
May 9, 20X9—$1,000,000 of the state grant was received.
June 10, 20X9—The $250,000 borrowed from the general fund was repaid.
June 30, 20X9—Progress billing of $1,200,000 was received from Kimmel.
Arnold uses encumbrance accounting for budgetary control. Unencumbered appropriations lapse at the end of the year.
1. Prepare journal entries in the administration center capital projects fund to record the foregoing transactions.
2. Prepare the June 30, 20X9 closing entries for the administration center capital projects fund.
3. Prepare the Administration Center Capital Projects Fund balance sheet at June 30, 20X9.
4. Prepare entries needed in other funds and groups.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Special assessments, capital projects fund, debt service fund, effect on other funds/groups. You are given the following post-closing trial balance for the Special Assessment Capital Projects Fund of the city of Stone Bank as of January 1, 20X2.
The project was started last year and should be completed in June of 20X2.
| |
Debit
|
Credit
|
|
Cash
|
290,000
|
|
|
Contracts Payable—Retained Percentage
|
|
60,000
|
|
Fund Balance—Reserved for Encumbrances
|
|
80,000
|
|
Fund Balance—Unreserved, Undesignated
|
|
150,000
|
|
Total
|
290,000
|
290,000
|
The special assessments are collected by the debt service fund, which also makes payments of principal and interest. The city has guaranteed payment of the debt in the event of nonpayment by the special assessment property owners. The debt service fund has the following balances on
January 1, 20X2:
| |
Debit
|
Credit
|
|
Cash
|
20,000
|
|
|
Special Assessments Receivable—Current
|
250,000
|
|
|
Special Assessments Receivable—Deferred
|
250,000
|
|
|
Revenue
|
|
250,000
|
|
Deferred Revenue
|
|
250,000
|
|
Fund Balance—Reserved for Debt Service
|
|
20,000
|
|
Total
|
520,000
|
520,000
|
The following events occurred during 20X2:
January 2—The city adopted an operating budget for 20X2 construction activities. Expenditures are estimated at $223,400, including amounts encumbered in the prior year. Budgetary accounts are used.
January 5—Prior-year encumbrances are restored, and new encumbrances of $138,000 are recorded.
February 1—$220,000 of special assessments are collected, along with interest of $17,600. Interest of $2,400 was billed on the uncollected current assessments, which were classified as delinquent.
February 28—$115,000 was paid on outstanding special assessment bonds, including interest of $15,000.
March 14—Delinquent special assessments and interest thereon of $2,650 were collected.
May 1—Expenditures of $220,000 were vouchered to Contracts Payable. The usual 5% retained percentage was entered. The project is now complete at a total cost of $896,000.
May 10—A check for $100,000 was issued to the contractor.
Prepare journal entries to record each of the preceding events in the proper funds and groups of accounts using the following format:
|
Date
|
Fund or Account Group
|
Entry
|
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Bonds, various funds/groups. During 20X1, Krona City issued bonds for financing the construction of a civic center and bonds for financing improvements in the environmental controls for its water and sewer enterprise. The latter bonds require a sinking fund for their retirement. Items 1–4 represent items Krona should report in its 20X1 financial statements. Determine whether each item would be included in the following funds and account groups.
A. General fund.
B. Enterprise funds.
C. Capital projects funds.
D. Debt service funds.
E. General fixed assets account group.
F. General long-term debt account group.
1. Bonds payable.
2. Accumulated depreciation.
3. Amounts identified for the repayment of the two bond issues.
4. Reserved for encumbrances.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Internal service fund, statement of cash flows. Prepare a statement of cash flows for the internal service fund of the city of Cleveville from the following information:
|
Cash on hand at the beginning of the year
|
$ 122
|
|
Interest from investments
|
45
|
|
Wages and salaries paid
|
(3,470)
|
|
Purchases of supplies
|
(1,650)
|
|
Collections (for services) from other funds
|
6,380
|
|
Interest on long-term debt
|
(150)
|
|
Repayment of loans to other funds
|
(880)
|
|
Purchase of fixed assets
|
(900)
|
|
Proceeds of revenue bonds
|
800
|
|
Purchases of investments
|
(440)
|
|
Proceeds from sale of fixed assets
|
23
|
|
Proceeds from sale of investments
|
33
|
|
Loans from other funds
|
600
|
The following information applies to the year ended June 30, 20X4:
a. Materials and supplies were purchased on account for $72,000.
b. The inventory of materials and supplies at June 30, 20X4, was $65,000.
c. Salaries paid totaled $235,000, including related costs.
d. A billing from the Utility Enterprise Fund for $40,000 was received and paid.
e. Depreciation on the building and on the equipment was $6,500 and $133,000, respectively.
f. Billings to other departments for service were as follows:
|
General Fund
|
$392,000
|
|
Water and Sewer Fund
|
84,000
|
|
Special Revenue Fund
|
42,000
|
g. Unpaid interfund receivable balances at June 30, 20X4, were as follows:
|
General Fund
|
$136,000
|
|
Special Revenue Funds
|
16,000
|
h. Vouchers payable at June 30, 20X4, were $19,000.
1. For the period July 1, 20X3, through June 30, 20X4, prepare journal entries to record the transactions in the Computer Internal Service Fund. The city uses control accounts for revenues and expenses.
2. Prepare closing entries at June 30, 20X4.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Enterprise fund, general fund. In 20X8, a city opens a municipal landfill, which it will account for in an enterprise fund. It estimates capacity to be six million cubic feet and usable life to be 20 years. To close the landfill, the municipality expects to incur labor, material, and equipment costs of $4 million. Thereafter, it expects to incur an additional $6 million of cost to monitor and maintain the site.
1. In 20X8, the city uses 300,000 cubic feet of the landfill. Prepare the journal entry to record the expense for closure and post-closure care.
2. In 20X9, it again uses 300,000 cubic feet of the landfill. It revises its estimate of available volume to 5.8 million cubic feet and closure and post-closure costs to $10.2 million. Prepare the journal entry to record the expense for closure and post-closure care.
3. Suppose the city accounts for the landfill in the general fund. How would the above entries for 20X8 and 20X9 differ?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Trust fund, financial statements. The following trial balance of the Employee’s Retirement System Fund for Redford City was prepared by a clerk who used only balance sheet accounts in recording the events for the fiscal year ended June 30, 20X8:
|
Cash
|
$ 38,000
|
|
Due from the city
|
4,000
|
|
Interest receivable
|
5,000
|
|
Investments, at fair value
|
497,000
|
|
Due to resigned employees
|
(1,000)
|
|
Annuities payable
|
(3,000)
|
|
Net plan assets
|
(540,000)
|
|
$ 0
|
|
Balance on June 30, 20X7
|
$464,000
|
|
Events during 20X8:
|
|
|
Amounts received from employees
|
32,000
|
|
Amounts received from employer
|
16,000
|
|
Amount due from city at year-end
|
4,000
|
|
Annuities paid during the year
|
13,000
|
|
Refunds made during the year
|
2,500
|
|
Annuities payable at year-end
|
3,000
|
|
Due to resigned employees at year-end
|
1,000
|
|
Investment earnings received
|
30,000
|
|
Accrued earnings at year-end
|
5,000
|
|
Difference between carrying value and
|
|
|
fair value of the investments
|
13,500
|
|
Administrative expenses
|
5,000
|
|
Balance on June 30, 20X8
|
$540,000
|
Prepare a statement of net assets and a statement of changes in net assets of the Employees’ Retirement System Fund for the fiscal year ended June 30, 20X8.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Agency fund, effect on various funds/groups. In compliance with a newly enacted state law, Hayward County assumed the responsibility of collecting all property taxes levied within its boundaries as of July 1, 20X3. The following composite property tax rate per $100 of net assessed valuation was developed for the fiscal year ending June 30, 20X4:
|
Hayward County General Fund
|
$ 6.00
|
|
Reed City General Fund
|
3.00
|
|
Newbury Township General Fund
|
1.00
|
|
$10.00
|
All property taxes are due in quarterly installments and, after being collected, are distributed to the governmental units represented in the composite rate. To administer the collection and distribution of such taxes, Hayward County has established a tax agency fund. Additional information:
a. To reimburse itself for estimated administrative expenses of operating the tax agency fund, the county is to deduct 2% from the tax collections for Reed City and Newbury Township. The total amount deducted is to be remitted to the Hayward County general fund.
b. Current-year tax levies to be collected by the tax agency fund are as follows:
|
|
Estimated Amount
|
|
Gross Levy
|
to Be Collected
|
|
Hayward County
|
$3,600,000
|
$3,500,000
|
|
Reed City
|
1,800,000
|
1,740,000
|
|
Newbury Township
|
600,000
|
560,000
|
|
Totals
|
$6,000,000
|
$5,800,000
|
c. In its original computation of the gross levy, Newbury Township made an error that will reduce both the gross and estimated amounts to be collected by $10,000.
d. As of September 30, 20X3, the tax agency fund has received $1,440,000 in first-quarter payments. On October 1, the agency fund made a distribution to the three governmental units on the basis of the composite property tax rate.
For the period July 1, 20X3, through October 1, 20X3, prepare journal entries to record the preceding transactions, using the following format:
|
Hayward County Tax Agency Fund
|
|
Hayward County General Fund
|
|
Reed City General Fund
|
|
Newbury Township General Fund
|
|
|
Accounts
|
Debit
|
Credit
|
Debit
|
Credit
|
Debit
|
Credit
|
Debit
|
Credit
|
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Various funds and account groups. A selected list of transactions for the city of Butler for the fiscal year ending June 30, 20X8, follows:
1. The city government authorized a budget with estimated revenues of $2,500,000 and appropriations of $2,450,000.
2. The city’s share of state gasoline taxes is estimated to be $264,500. These taxes are to be used only for highway maintenance. Appropriations are authorized in the amount of $250,000.
3. Property taxes of $1,400,000 are levied by the city. In the past, uncollectible taxes have averaged 2% of the gross levy.
4. A $1,000,000 term bond issue for construction of a school is authorized and sold at 102. The bond premium is transferred to the debt service fund to be used for payment of interest.
5. Contracts are signed for the construction of the school at an estimated cost of $1,000,000.
6. The school is constructed at a cost of $990,000.
7. The debt service fund will need $150,000 from the general fund for estimated interest and principal payments for the year.
8. A transfer of $100,000 is made by the general fund to the debt service fund.
9. Earnings of the debt service fund amount to $3,050. Interest of $45,000 is paid.
10. Land with a fair value of $100,000 is donated to the city.
11. The city received $205,000 in partial payment of its share of state gasoline taxes, with an additional $60,000 due from the state government in 60 days.
12. Vouchers totaling $210,000, which represent highway labor maintenance costs, are approved for payment by the special revenue fund.
For each event, prepare the journal entries for all of the funds and groups of accounts involved, using the following format:
|
Fund or Account Group
|
Journal Entry
|
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Various funds and account groups. The village of Dexter was recently incorporated and began financial operations on July 1, 20X8, the beginning of its fiscalyear.
The following transactions occurred during this first fiscal year from July 1, 20X8, to June 30, 20X9:
1. The village council adopted a budget for general operations during the fiscal year ending June 30, 20X9. Revenues were estimated at $400,000. Legal authorizations for expenditures were $394,000.
2. Property taxes were levied for $390,000. It was estimated that 2% of this amount would prove to be uncollectible. These taxes were available on the date of the levy to finance current expenditures.
3. During the year, a resident of the village donated marketable securities, valued at $50,000, to the village under the terms of a trust agreement. The agreement stipulated that the principal is to be kept intact. The use of revenue generated by the securities is to be restricted to financing college scholarships for needy students. Revenue earned and received on these marketable securities amounted to $5,500 through June 30, 20X9.
4. A general fund transfer of $5,000 was made to establish an Intragovernmental Service Fund to provide for a permanent investment in inventory.
5. The village decided to install lighting in the village park. A special assessment project was authorized to install the lighting at a cost of $75,000. The appropriation was formally recorded.
To finance the project, $3,000 is to be transferred from the general fund, and the balance is
from special assessments.
6. Assessments were levied for $72,000, with the village contributing $3,000 from the general
fund. All assessments and the village contributions were collected during the year.
7. A contract for $75,000 was let for the installation of lighting. At June 30, 20X9, the contract was completed for $75,000. The contractor was paid all but 5%, which was retained to ensure compliance with the terms of the contract. Encumbrances and other budgetary accounts are maintained.
8. During the year, the internal service fund purchased various supplies at a cost of $1,900.
9. Cash collections recorded by the general fund during the year were as follows:
|
Property taxes
|
$386,000
|
|
Licenses and permits
|
7,000
|
10. The village council decided to build a village hall, at an estimated cost of $500,000, to replace space occupied in rented facilities. The village does not record project authorizations. It was decided that general obligation bonds bearing interest at 6% would be issued. On June 30, 20X9, the bonds were issued at their face value of $500,000, payable in 20 years. No contracts have been signed for this project, and no expenditures have been made. 11. A fire truck was purchased for $150,000, and the voucher was approved. Payment was made through the general fund. This expenditure was previously encumbered for $145,000.
Prepare journal entries to properly record each of the preceding transactions in the appropriate fund(s) or group of accounts of Dexter for the fiscal year ended June 30, 20X9. Use the following funds and groups of accounts:
a. General fund
b. Capital projects fund
c. Internal service fund
d. Private purpose principal fund
e. Private purpose earnings fund
f. General long-term debt account group
g. General fixed assets account group
Journal entries should be numbered to correspond with the appropriate transactions. Do not prepare closing entries for any fund. Your answer sheet should be organized as follows:
|
|
|
Amounts
|
|
|
Transaction Number
|
Fund or Group of Accounts
|
Account Title and Explanation
|
Debit
|
Credit
|
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Various funds and account groups. The following information relates to Dane City during its fiscal year ended December 31, 20X7:
a. On October 31, 20X7, to finance the construction of a city hall annex, Dane issued 8%, 10-year general obligation bonds at their face value of $600,000. Construction expenditures during the period equaled $364,000.
b. Dane reported $109,000 from hotel room taxes, restricted for tourist promotion, in a special revenue fund. The fund paid $81,000 for general promotions and $22,000 for a motor vehicle.
c. 20X7 general fund revenues of $104,500 were transferred to a debt service fund and used to repay $100,000 of 9%, 15-year term bonds and $4,500 of interest. The bonds were used to acquire a citizens’ center.
d. At December 31, 20X7, as a consequence of past services, city firefighters had accumulated entitlements to compensated absences valued at $86,000. General fund resources available at December 31, 20X7, are expected to be used to settle $17,000 of this amount, and $69,000 is expected to be paid out of future general fund resources.
e. At December 31, 20X7, Dane was responsible for $83,000 of outstanding general fund encumbrances, including $8,000 for the following supplies.
f. Dane uses the purchases method to account for supplies. The following information relates to supplies:
|
Inventory:
|
|
|
|
January 1, 20X7
|
$ 39,000
|
|
|
December 31, 20X7
|
42,000
|
|
|
Encumbrances outstanding:
|
|
|
|
January 1, 20X7
|
|
6,000
|
|
December 31, 20X7
|
|
8,000
|
|
Purchase orders during 20X7
|
|
190,000
|
|
Amounts credited to vouchers payable during 20X7
|
|
181,000
|
1. The amount of 20X7 general fund operating transfers-out is ___________ .
2. The 20X7 general fund liabilities from entitlements for compensated absences are ___________ .
3. The 20X7 reserved amount of the general fund balance is ___________ .
4. The 20X7 capital projects fund balance is ___________ .
5. The 20X7 fund balance on the special revenue fund for tourist promotion is ___________ .
6. The amount of 20X7 debt service fund expenditures is ___________ .
7. The amount to be included in the general fixed asset account group for the cost of assets acquired in 20X7 is ___________ .
8. The amount by which 20X7 transactions and events decreased the general long-term debt account group is ___________ .
9. The amount of 20X7 supplies expenditures using the purchases method is ___________ .
10. The total amount of 20X7 supplies encumbrances is _______________ .
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Various funds and account groups, capital projects fund financial statement. Port Washington’s citizens authorized the construction of a new library. As a result of this project, the city had the following transactions during 20X8:
a. On January 3, 20X8, a $600,000 serial bond issue having a stated interest rate of 8% was authorized for the acquisition of land and the construction of a library building. The bonds are to be redeemed in 10 equal annual installments beginning February 1, 20X9.
b. On January 10, 20X8, the city made a $50,000 down payment deposit on the purchase of land, which is to be the site of the library. The contracted price for the land is $150,000, which is $40,000 below what the city estimated it would have to spend to acquire a site.
c. On March 1, 20X8, the city issued serial bonds having a $450,000 face value at 102. The bond indenture requires any premium to be set aside for servicing bond interest.
d. On March 10, 20X8, the city paid the remaining amount on the land contract and took title to the land.
e. On March 17, 20X8, the city signed a $400,000 construction contract with Rower Construction Company.
f. On July 10, 20X8, the contractor was paid $200,000 based on work completed to date.
g. On September 1, 20X8, a semiannual interest payment was made on the outstanding bonds. [The general fund transferred funds to supplement the cash received from the premium in item (c).]
h. On December 1, 20X8, the city issued serial bonds having a $100,000 face value at par.
i. On December 2, 20X8, the contractor completed the library and submitted a final billing of $210,000, which includes $10,000 of additional work authorized by the city in October 20X8. The $210,000 was paid to the contractor on December 12, 20X8.
j. Through December 10, 20X8, the city had invested excess cash (from the bond offering) in short-term certificates of deposit. The amount collected on these investments totaled $12,000.
1. Prepare the journal entries in all fund/account groups.
2. Prepare any appropriate year-end adjusting and closing entries for the capital projects fund and the general fixed asset account group.
3. Prepare a statement of revenues, expenditures, and changes in fund balance for 20X8 for the capital projects fund.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Determining a major fund. Based on the information presented in the 1999 city of Milwaukee, Wisconsin, financial statements in the student companion book, what mounts of which statement items should be used to determine whether a specific governmental fund is a major fund? Likewise, what minimum amounts of which statement items should be used to determine whether a specific enterprise fund is a major fund? Assume the following facts:
a. All fiduciary funds will still be fiduciary funds under GASB Statement 34 guidelines.
b. General fixed assets should be 30% depreciated at the balance sheet dates.
c. The present value of the general long-term debt equals its reported value in the statement at the balance sheet date.
d. Internal service funds primarily serve governmental activities.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Reporting major funds. Assume Elmwood City has the following fund structure:
General fund
Special revenue fund (4)
Capital projects fund (2)
Debt service fund (2)
Expendable trust funds (5)
Internal service funds (3)
Enterprise funds (6)
General fixed assets account group
General long-term debt account group
Elmwood City determined that Special Revenue Fund B, capital projects funds, Enterprise Fund D, and Enterprise Fund E are the only major funds.
a. Present the column headings that Elmwood City must use in its governmental fund statement of revenues, expenditures, and changes in fund balance.
b. Present the column headings that Elmwood City must use in its governmental fund statement of revenues, expenses, and changes in net assets.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Reporting under GASB Statement No. 34. Select the best answer to the following multiple-choice questions.
1.Which of the following is not part of the basic financial statements?
a. Government-wide statement of net assets
b. Proprietary funds statement of revenues, expenses, and changes in fund net assets
c. Combining balance sheet—nonmajor governmental funds
d. Notes to the financial statements
2. Which of the following is true regarding the government-wide financial statements?
a. The government-wide financial statements include the statement of net assets and the statement of activities.
b. The government-wide financial statements are to be prepared using the economic resources measurement focus and the accrual basis of accounting.
c. The government-wide financial statements include information for governmental activities, business-type activities, the total primary government, and its component units.
d. All of the above are true.
3.In the statement of activities,
a. all expenses are subtracted from all revenues to get net income.
b. it is possible to determine the net program expense (revenue) for major functions and programs of the primary government and its component units.
c. some tax revenues are considered program revenues, and others are considered general revenues.
d. extraordinary items are those that are either unusual in nature or infrequent in occurrence.
4. Which of the following is true regarding financial reporting under GASB Statement 34?
a. A comparison of budget and actual revenues and expenditures for the general fund is required as part of the basic financial statements.
b. Infrastructure must be recorded and depreciated as part of the statement of activities in the basic financial statements.
c. Public colleges and universities are to report in exactly the same manner as private colleges and universities.
d. Special purpose governments that have only business-type activities are permitted to report only the financial statements required for enterprise funds.
5. Which of the following is not part of the basic financial statements?
a. Governmental funds statement of revenues, expenditures, and changes in fund balances
b. Budgetary comparison schedules—general and special revenue funds
c. Government-wide statement of activities
d. Notes to the financial statements
6. Which of the following is true regarding the organization of the comprehensive annual financial report (CAFR)?
a. The three major sections are introductory, financial, and statistical.
b. The management’s discussion and analysis (MD&A) is considered to be part of the introductory section.
c. The auditor’s report is considered to be part of the statistical section.
d. Basic financial statements include the government-wide statements, the budgetary statement, and the notes to the financial statements.
7. Which of the following is true regarding the government-wide financial statements?
a. The government-wide financial statements include the statement of net assets and the statement of activities.
b. The government-wide financial statements are prepared on the financial resources measurement focus for governmental activities and the economic resources measurement focus for business-type activities.
c. Prior-year data must be presented.
d. Works of art, historical treasures, and similar assets must be capitalized.
8. Under GASB Statement No. 34, which of the following are true of infrastructure?
a. Infrastructure must be recorded and depreciated unless a modified approach is used, in which case, depreciation is not required.
b. Infrastructure must be recorded and depreciated in all cases.
c. Infrastructure is not to be recorded and depreciated.
d. The state and local governments have the option, but are not required, to record and depreciate infrastructure.
9. Which statement is true regarding the “major” funds?
a. The general fund is always considered major.
b. Other funds are considered major if both of the following conditions exist: (1) total assets, liabilities, revenues, or expenditures/expenses of that individual governmental or enterprise fund constitute 10% of the governmental or enterprise categories, and (2) total assets, liabilities, revenues, or expenditures/expenses are 5% of the total of the governmental and enterprise categories.
c. A government may choose to reflect a fund as major even if it does not meet the criteria for major funds.
d. All of the above are true.
10.Which of the following groups sets standards for audits of federal financial assistance recipients?
a. U.S. General Accounting Office
b. U.S. Office of Management and Budget
c. Governmental Accounting Standards Board
d. Financial Accounting Standards Board
11.OMB Circular A-133
a. applies only to state and local governmental units.
b. applies only to not-for-profit organizations.
c. applies to both state and local governments and not-for-profit organizations.
d. applies to neither state and local governments nor not-for-profit organizations.
12.The total amount of grant expenditures that must be covered in the audit of major programs Is
a.$300,000.
b.50% of federal expenditures.
c.25% of federal expenditures.
d.50% of federal expenditures generally but only 25% if the government is considered to be a low-risk auditee.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Reporting entities. Based on the following very limited information, indicate whether and how the city should report its related entity.
1.Its school district, although not a legally separate government, is managed by a school board elected by city residents. The system is financed with general tax revenues of the city, and its budget is incorporated into that of the city at large (and thereby is subject to the same approval and appropriation process as other city expenditures).
2.Its fixed asset financing authority is a legally separate government that leases equipment to the city. To finance the equipment, the authority issues bonds that are guaranteed by the city and expected to be paid from the rents received from the city. The authority leases equipment exclusively to the city.
3.Its housing authority, which provides loans to low-income families within the city, is governed by a 5-person board appointed by the city’s mayor.
4.Its hospital is owned by the city but managed under contract by a private hospital management firm.
5.Its water purification plant is owned in equal shares by the city and two neighboring counties. The city’s interest in the plant was acquired with resources from its water utility (enterprise)
6.Its community college, a separate legal entity, is governed by a board of governors elected by city residents and has its own taxing and budgetary authority.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Reporting entity. A city’s urban development authority is a legally constituted government entity. It has a 10-person board, of which six members are appointed by the city’s common council and four others are selected by the other members of the board. The board members serve staggered terms of three years. Once appointed, the members can be removed from office only for illegal activities. The city provides 80% of the urban development authority’s resources and thereby can control the total amount spent by the system. However, the governing board adopts the authority’s budget, and the budget need not be approved by the city. The board also controls the day-to-day operations of the authority. Using the flowchart shown in Illustration 17-2, indicate whether or not the city should incorporate the authority into its own financial statements. If so, how would the city accomplish this?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Statement of net assets. From the following information, prepare a statement of net assets for the city of Lester as of June 30, 20X2.
|
Cash and cash equivalents, governmental activities
|
$ 280,000
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents, business-type activities
|
75,000
|
|
Receivables, governmental activities
|
36,000
|
|
Receivables, business-type activities
|
145,000
|
|
Inventories, business-type activities
|
56,000
|
|
Capital assets, net, governmental activities
|
1,500,000
|
|
Capital assets, net, business-type activities
|
1,100,000
|
|
Accounts payable, governmental activities
|
65,000
|
|
Accounts payable, business-type activities
|
56,000
|
|
Noncurrent liabilities, governmental activities
|
500,000
|
|
Noncurrent liabilities, business-type activities
|
$300,000
|
|
Net assets, invested in capital assets, net, governmental activities
|
800,000
|
|
Net assets, invested in capital assets, net, business-type activities
|
700,000
|
|
Net assets, restricted for debt service, governmental activities
|
65,000
|
|
Net assets, restricted for debt service, business-type activities
|
36,000
|
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Reporting Under GASB Statement No. 34. . These statements were prepared adopting the new reporting model requirements as part of a group of cities that have chosen early adoption of GASB Statement No. 34. Provide brief answers to the following:
1.The financial section includes the basic financial statements, notes to the financial statements, required supplementary information, and supplementary information. Describe key features of each of these components of the financial statements. What key information do you see that was not included in the text? Compare the Corona statements with those of the city of Milwaukee found in the student companion book and on the text’s Web site.
2.Compare the information found in the letter of transmittal (in the Introductory Section) with hat found in the newly required management’s discussion and analysis (in the Financial Section).
3.Where do you find budgetary comparison information?
4.List the major governmental funds. How does Corona determine major funds? List the nonmajor governmental funds.
5.How is Corona handling the new requirements for reporting and depreciating infrastructure assets?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Measurement Focus: comparing statements. Under the reporting model required by GASB Statement No. 34, fund statements are required for governmental, proprietary, and fiduciary funds. Government-wide statements include the statement of net assets and the statement of activities.
1.Explain the measurement focus and basis of accounting for (a) governmental fund statements, (b) proprietary fund statements, (c) fiduciary fund statements, and (d) government-wide statements.
2.Explain some differences between fund financial statements and government-wide statements ith regard to (a) component units, (b) fiduciary funds, and (c) location of internal service
3.What should be included in the statement of net assets categories (a) Invested in capital assets, net of related debt, (b) restricted, and (c) unrestricted?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Journal entries, Budgetary Comparison Schedule. A summary of the general fund transactions for the city of Wautoma for the year ended December 31, 20X7, is as follows:
a. A budget was approved, showing estimated revenues of $900,000, appropriations of $875,000, transfers-in of $27,000 from other funds, and required transfers of $20,000 to other funds.
b. The reserve for encumbrance at the end of 20X6 was $15,000. Amounts encumbered in the prior period are included in appropriations for 20X7.
c. Property taxes for $650,000 were levied. In past years, 1% of the property taxes levied proved uncollectible.
d. Encumbrances for $25,000 had not been liquidated by the end of 20X6. Invoices for all these items were received in 20X7 and totaled $24,000.
e. Collections from property taxes totaled $644,000, of which $20,000 represented collections on delinquent taxes. Delinquent taxes of $8,000 remain uncollected, on which a $3,000 allowance is carried. Remaining taxes receivable—current and taxes receivable—delinquent were converted into taxes receivable—delinquent and tax liens receivable, respectively.
f. Purchase orders totaling $700,000 were issued. Subsequently, invoices were received amounting to $685,000 for items estimated to cost $680,000. Included were supplies for $10,000.
g. An ending inventory of supplies amounted to $2,000, for which the fund balance should be reserved.
h. A tract of land was purchased for $250,000. Payment was made from the general fund, in whose appropriations the item had been included. The amount had not been encumbered.The purchase was made with the intent of reselling the land to a suitable developer.
i. Wautoma received $300,000 as its part of federal revenue-sharing programs. Grants-in-aid of $60,000 due from the state government are recorded. None of the grants is expenditure driven.
j. Required transfers of $20,000 are made to other funds.
k. A $50,000 payment is made on a mortgage payable. The payment includes $21,000 of interest and a principal payment of $29,000.
l. An offer was received from a land developer who will pay $380,000 for the land acquired by the city in item (h). The sale is approved. The developer remits $100,000 with a note due in 90 days, bearing 8% interest. Any gain is to be considered revenue.
m. Transfers received from other funds amount to $23,000.
n. The developer in item (l) remits payment for the note plus interest.
1. Prepare journal entries to record the general fund transactions.
2. Prepare closing entries for the general fund.
3. Prepare a budgetary comparison schedule. On January 1, 20X7, the unreserved fund balance showed a debit balance (deficit) of $180,000.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Journal entries, general fund. The general fund trial balance of the city of Oakwood at December 31, 20X3, was as follows:
| |
Debit
|
Credit
|
|
Cash
|
62,000
|
|
|
Taxes Receivable—Delinquent
|
46,000
|
|
|
Allowance for Uncollectible Delinquent Taxes
|
|
8,000
|
|
Stores Inventory
|
18,000
|
|
|
Vouchers Payable
|
|
28,000
|
|
Fund Balance—Reserved for Stores
|
|
18,000
|
|
Fund Balance—Reserved for Encumbrances
|
|
12,000
|
|
Fund Balance—Unreserved, Undesignated
|
|
60,000
|
|
Total
|
126,000
|
126,000
|
The following data pertain to 20X4 general fund operations:
a. Budget adopted:
|
Revenues and other financing sources:
|
|
Taxes
|
$220,000
|
|
Fines, forfeits, and penalties
|
80,000
|
|
Miscellaneous revenues
|
100,000
|
|
Share of bond issue proceeds
|
200,000
|
| |
$600,000
|
|
Expenditures and other financing uses:
|
|
|
Program operations
|
$300,000
|
|
General administration
|
120,000
|
|
Stores
|
60,000
|
|
Capital outlay
|
80,000
|
|
Transfer to debt service fund
|
20,000
|
| |
$580,000
|
Encumbrances from 20X3 are included in the budget.
b. Taxes were assessed at an amount that would result in revenues of $220,800, after a deduction of 4% of the tax levy as uncollectible.
c. Orders placed for:
|
Program operations
|
$176,000
|
|
General administration
|
80,000
|
|
Capital outlay
|
60,000
|
| |
$316,000
|
d. The city council designated $20,000 of the unreserved fund balance for possible appropriation for capital outlay.
e. Cash collections and transfer:
|
Delinquent taxes (balance is uncollectible)
|
$ 38,000
|
|
Current taxes
|
226,000
|
|
Refund of overpayment on equipment invoice in 20X3
|
4,000
|
|
Fines, forfeits, and penalties
|
88,000
|
|
Miscellaneous revenues
|
90,000
|
|
Share of bond issue proceeds
|
200,000
|
|
Operating transfer from capital projects fund
|
18,000
|
| |
$664,000
|
f. Vouchers approved for payment (all previously encumbered):
| |
Estimated
|
Actual
|
|
Applicable to prior year but rebudgeted
|
$ 12,000
|
$ 12,000
|
|
Program operations
|
144,000
|
154,000
|
|
General administration
|
84,000
|
80,000
|
|
Capital outlay
|
62,000
|
62,000
|
| |
$302,000
|
$308,000
|
g. Additional vouchers approved (not previously encumbered):
|
Program operations
|
$148,000
|
|
Store supplies
|
40,000
|
|
General administration
|
38,000
|
|
Capital outlay
|
18,000
|
|
Transfer to debt service fund
|
20,000
|
| |
$264,000
|
h. A taxpayer overpaid 20X4 taxes by $2,000. (The taxes were credited to miscellaneous revenue upon receipt.) The taxpayer applied for a $2,000 credit against 20X5 taxes. The city council granted the request. The council instructed the city controller to adjust the estimated ncollectible current taxes to cover the remaining uncollected balance.
i. Vouchers paid amounted to $580,000.
j. Stores inventory on December 31, 20X4, amounted to $12,000.
Using control accounts, prepare journal entries to record the foregoing data. Omit explanations.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Journal entries, capital assets. Prepare journal entries to record the following events using the general fund and the general fixed assets account group:
a. The general fund vouchered the purchase of trucks for $75,000. The purchase had been encumbered earlier in the year at $70,000.
b. Several years ago, equipment costing $15,000 was acquired with general fund revenues. It was sold for $5,000, with proceeds belonging to the general fund.
c. Early in the year, a citizen donated to the city land appraised at $100,000. She submitted plans for a new library and agreed to cover the total cost of construction, paying the company directly as work proceeded. At year-end, the building was two-thirds finished, with costs to date of $300,000. The expenditures are recorded in a capital projects fund.
d. A snow plow was purchased with general fund cash for $68,000, which represented a cost of $80,000 less trade-in of $12,000 for an old snow plow originally purchased for $35,000 from special revenue funds. As an emergency purchase, the acquisition of the new snow plow had not been encumbered.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Journal entries, general fund. Prepare the necessary journal entries to record the following transaction for the city of Maineville during 20X7 in the general fund and account groups, and specify the account group used. Entries in the Debt Service Fund and Capital Projects Fund should be ignored.
a. General obligation term bonds with a face value of $2,700,000 were sold for $2,705,000. The proceeds from the bond issue were to be used to construct a new library and were received by the capital projects fund.
b. $200,000 was transferred from the general fund to the debt service fund to begin saving for the retirement of the bonds in transaction (a) at maturity.
c. $135,000 was transferred from the general fund to the debt service fund to retire a portion of
a serial bond due in 20X9.
d. A police car was purchased for $22,000 plus the trade-in of an old police car with a fair value of $3,000, originally purchased for $15,000 from the general fund.
e. The serial bonds funded in transaction (c) were retired on their maturity date.
f. By year-end, $450,000 of the work had been completed on the new library.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Journal entries, Schedule of Capital Assets. The following schedule of capital assets was obtained from the records of the city of Elmwood:
|
City of Elmwood Schedule of General Fixed Assets December 31, 20X6
|
|
|
Governmental activities:
|
|
|
Land
|
$1,000,000
|
|
Buildings
|
2,150,000
|
|
Machinery and equipment
|
800,000
|
|
Construction in progress
|
250,000
|
|
Infrastructure assets
|
1,400,000
|
|
Total general fixed assets
|
$5,600,000
|
|
Less accumulated depreciation:
|
|
|
Buildings
|
$1,900,000
|
|
Construction in progress
|
0
|
|
Machinery and equipment
|
450,000
|
|
Infrastructure
|
1,250,000
|
|
Total investment in governmental capital assets
|
$5,600,000
|
A summary of fixed asset transactions for 20X7 follows:
a. Construction on the new school, a capital project started during 20X6, was completed at a total cost of $850,000, which was financed by a serial bond issue. No other construction was in progress at the beginning of 20X7.
b. A citizen donated 400 acres of land to the city to be used as a park. The land had a fair value of $140,000 when donated.
c. The municipal waterworks constructed a new pumping plant at a cost of $120,000. The plant was financed from the water utility revenues. The water utility is accounted for in a proprietary fund.
d. The fire department traded in an old fire engine and $105,000 cash for a new model. The old equipment originally had cost $65,000, and $15,000 was allowed on the trade-in.
e. The city hall was refurbished at a cost of $40,000, which was paid from general fund revenues.
The refurbishing constituted a capital improvement.
f. Road-use taxes of $30,000 were collected by a special revenue fund, of which $20,000 has been used for improvements other than buildings.
g. Depreciation of $100,000 on buildings, $50,000 on machinery and equipment, and $25,000 on infrastructure was recorded.
1. Prepare journal entries only for those transactions that are to be accounted for in the general fixed assets account group. Use the city’s account titles.
2. Prepare a schedule of capital assets as of December 31, 20X7.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Journal entries, balance sheet. The January 2, 20X8 trial balance of Croix Township follows:
| |
Debit
|
Credit
|
|
Cash
|
45,000
|
|
|
Taxes Receivable—Delinquent
|
20,000
|
|
|
Allowance for Uncollectible Delinquent Taxes
|
|
2,000
|
|
Tax Liens Receivable
|
4,000
|
|
|
Allowance for Uncollectible Tax Liens
|
|
1,000
|
|
Due from Parks Fund
|
12,000
|
|
|
Inventory of Supplies
|
5,000
|
|
|
Vouchers Payable
|
|
43,000
|
|
Due to Utility Fund
|
|
4,000
|
|
Fund Balance—Reserved for Supplies Inventory
|
|
5,000
|
|
Fund Balance—Unreserved, Undesignated
|
|
31,000
|
|
Total
|
86,000
|
86,000
|
The following events occurred during the first six months of 20X8:
a. The adopted budget showed the following:
|
Estimated expenditures
|
$620,000
|
|
Transfers to other funds
|
27,000
|
|
Estimated revenues
|
655,000
|
b. Six-month tax anticipation notes were issued in the amount of $120,000.
c. Property taxes of $430,000 were levied, with 2% of the gross levy considered uncollectible.
d. Tax liens proved uncollectible. The property was foreclosed and sold for $4,000.
e. Amounts encumbered totaled $250,000.
f. Cash collected:
|
All delinquent property taxes
|
$ 20,000
|
|
Current taxes
|
290,000
|
|
Due from Parks Fund
|
11,000
|
|
Fines and penalties
|
23,000
|
| |
$344,000
|
g. Items vouchered totaled $186,000, representing $183,000 of encumbrances. Included in both were $26,000 for supplies, for which a perpetual inventory system is maintained.
h. Cash payments:
|
Vouchered items
|
$151,000
|
|
Nonvouchered items that were not encumbered
|
49,000
|
|
Due to Utility Fund
|
4,000
|
| |
$204,000
|
i. Supplies inventory on June 30 was $21,000.
1. Using the format below, complete the general fund worksheet for the six months ended June 30, 20X8. Ignore entries for any other fund or group. Label entries on the worksheet according to their corresponding events. Formal journal entries are not required.
2. Prepare a balance sheet as of June 30, 20X8.
| |
Trial Balance
|
|
Operating Entries
|
Revenue and Expenditures
|
|
|
Balance Sheet
|
|
Accounts
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Journal entries, error correction. You have been engaged by the town of Rock Elm to examine its June 30, 20X8 balance sheet. You are the first CPA to be engaged by the town, and you find that acceptable methods of municipal accounting have not been employed. The town clerk stated that the books had not been closed and presented the following trial balance of the general fund as of June 30, 20X8:
| |
Debit
|
Credit
|
|
Cash
|
150,000
|
|
|
Taxes Receivable—Current Year
|
59,200
|
|
|
Allowance for Uncollectible Current Taxes
|
|
18,000
|
|
Taxes Receivable—Delinquent
|
8,000
|
|
|
Allowance for Uncollectible Delinquent Taxes
|
|
10,200
|
|
Estimated Revenues
|
310,000
|
|
|
Appropriations
|
|
348,000
|
|
Donated Land
|
27,000
|
|
|
Expenditures—Building Addition Constructed
|
50,000
|
|
|
Expenditures—Serial Bonds Paid
|
16,000
|
|
|
Other Expenditures
|
280,000
|
|
|
Revenues
|
|
354,000
|
|
Accounts Payable
|
|
126,000
|
|
Fund Balance—Unreserved, Undesignated
|
|
82,000
|
|
Budgetary Fund Balance
|
38,000
|
|
|
Total
|
938,200
|
938,200
|
Additional information is as follows:
a. The estimated uncollectible taxes of $18,000 for Taxes Receivable—Current Year were determined to be reasonably estimated, but for the prior year they should not exceed 100% of Taxes Receivable Delinquent.
b. Included in the revenues account is a credit of $27,000 representing the value of land donated by the state for construction of a municipal park.
c. The Expenditures—Building Addition Constructed balance is the cost of an addition to the town hall building. This addition was constructed and completed in June, 20X8. The general fund recorded the payment as authorized.
d. The Expenditures—Serial Bonds Paid balance reflects the transfer to the debt service fund for serial bond retirement. A transfer of $7,000 for interest payments on this bond issue is included in Other Expenditures.
e. Operating supplies ordered in the prior fiscal year and chargeable to that year were received and consumed in June 20X7. The vendors’ invoices amounting to $8,800 for these supplies were incorrectly charged to Other Expenditures when paid in July 20X7.
f. Outstanding purchase orders at June 30, 20X8, for operating supplies totaled $2,100. These purchase orders were not recorded on the books.
g. The balance in Revenues includes credits for $20,000 from a note issued to a bank to obtain cash in anticipation of tax collections and for $1,000 from the sale of scrap iron from the town’s water plant. The note was still outstanding at June 30, 20X8. Operations of the water plant are accounted for in the Water Fund (a proprietary fund), which is to receive the proceeds from the scrap sale.
h. At year-end, current taxes are to be reclassified as delinquent.
1. Prepare the adjusting entries for the general fund for the fiscal year ended June 30, 20X8. Account titles should be respected if acceptable, even though different. Closing entries are not required.
2. Prepare formal adjusting journal entries for the general fixed assets account group and for the general long-term debt account group.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Gaffney City’s serial bonds are serviced through a debt service fund with cash provided by the general fund. In a debt service fund’s statements, how are cash receipts and cash payments reported?
|
Cash Receipts
|
Cash Payments
|
|
RevenuesExpenditures
|
Expenditures
|
|
RevenuesOperating
|
Operating transfers
|
|
Operating transfers
|
Expenditures
|
|
Operating transfers
|
Operating transfers
|
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
General obligation bonds, fixed asset construction. Select the best response for each of the following multiple-choice questions which refer to the transactions of Finch City.
On March 2, 20X1, Finch City issued 10-year general obligation bonds at face amount, with interest payable on March 1 and September 1. The proceeds were to be used to finance the construction of a civic center over the period of April 1, 20X1, to March 31, 20X2. During the fiscal year ended June 30, 20X1, no resources had been provided to the debt service fund for the payment of principal and interest.
1. On June 30, 20X1, Finch’s debt service fund should include interest payable on the general obligation bonds for
a. zero months.
b. three months.
c. four months.
d. six months.
2. Proceeds from the general obligation bonds should be recorded in the
a. general fund.
b. capital projects fund.
c. general long-term debt account group.
d. debt service fund.
3. The liability for the general obligation bonds should be recorded in the
a. general fund.
b. capital projects fund.
c. general long-term debt account group.
d. debt service fund.
4. On June 30, 20X1, the balance sheet part of Finch’s fund financial statements should report the construction in progress for the civic center in the
|
Capital Projects
|
General Fixed Assets
|
|
Fund
|
Account Group
|
|
Yes
|
Yes
|
|
Yes
|
No
|
|
No
|
No
|
|
No
|
Yes
|
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
General obligation bonds, fixed asset construction. Prepare journal entries to record the following events. Identify every fund(s) or group of accounts in which an entry is made.
a. The city authorized the construction of a city hall to be financed by a $400,000 contribution of the general fund and the proceeds of a $2,000,000 general obligation serial bond issue. Both amounts are budgeted to be received in the current year. Expenditures during the current year are estimated to be $850,000. Budgetary accounts are used.
b. The general fund remits the $400,000.
c. The bonds are sold for 101; the premium is transferred to the debt service fund. The premium is to be used for interest payments.
d. A contract is signed with Rollins Construction Company for the construction of the city hall for an estimated contract cost of $2,300,000.
e. By year-end, $1,000,000 is paid against the contract with Rollins Construction Company.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Special assessments levy, capital projects fund. In 20X7, the town of Waterview authorized the construction of two concrete roadways. The public works department estimates the project cost at $400,000, $40,000 of which is transferred from the general fund to the capital projects fund. The balance will be paid for through a special assessments levy on benefiting property owners. On January 1, 20X7, $360,000, 4-year, 10% special assessment bonds are issued at face value to finance the property owners’ portion. Payments of $45,000 plus interest are made each June 30 and December 31. The bonds were issued. The town guarantees payment of the debt.
Purchase orders totaling $80,000 are issued, and a contract is signed for the estimated $320,000 additional cost of the project. Invoices for all purchase orders total $74,000. The actual contract cost is $325,000. Liabilities for these amounts are entered. Except for $30,000 withheld on the contract until final approval, all liabilities related to the completed construction are paid. Waterview does not use budgetary accounts for these projects. Prepare entries in the capital projects fund for these events.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Debt service fund, serial bonds. Prepare journal entries required by a debt service fund to record the following transactions:
a. On January 2, a $5,000,000, 6%, 10-year general obligation serial bond issue is sold at 99. Interest is payable annually on December 31, along with one-tenth of the original principal.
b. At year-end, the first serial bond matures, along with interest on the bond issue.
c. The general fund transfers cash to meet the matured items.
d. A check for the matured items is sent to First Bank, the agent handling the payments.
e. Later, the bank reports that the first serial bond has been redeemed. One check for interest of $9,000 was returned by the post office because the bond owner had moved. The bank will search for the new address.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Enterprise fund. Prepare journal entries to record the following events in the city of Rosewood’s Water Commission enterprise fund:
a. From its general fund revenues, the city transferred $300,000, which is restricted for the drilling of additional wells.
b. Billings for water consumption for the month totaled $287,000, including $67,000 billed to other funds within the city.
c. The Water Commission collected $42,000 from other funds and $190,000 from other users on billings in item (b).
d. To raise additional funds, the utility issued $700,000 of 5%, 10-year revenue bonds at face value. Proceeds are restricted to the development of wells.
e. The contract with the well driller showed an estimated cost of $930,000.
f. The well driller bills its cost plus normal profit amount of $360,000 at year-end.
g. The utility pays a $300,000 bill from the well driller.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Endowment trust fund, special revenue fund. On January 1, 20X8, Jack Kinn donated $100,000 to the city of Larkin to be set aside as a trust fund for water quality improvements made by the city. The funds were fully invested in bonds purchased at a premium with a face value of $94,000. During the year, cash received on investments was $7,500.
Premiums on the bonds purchased were amortized at $600 per year. All income earned is transferred to the endowment revenue fund. A total of $6,000 was transferred to a special revenue fund to carry out the purpose of the trust. The city uses a permanent fund and an endowment earnings fund. Prepare the journal entries to record these transactions. Prepare the balance sheet of the permanent fund as of December 31, 20X8.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Impact of transactions on different funds. Indicate into which fund a city would record each of the following transactions. (You need not make any entries.)
a. Fixed assets are purchased with general fund cash.
b. Long-term serial bonds are issued to finance the construction of a new art museum. The bonds are sold at a premium.
c. The general fund transfers a sufficient amount of money to cover principal and interest requirements of a debt issue.
d. The fund receiving the payment in item (c) makes the scheduled payment of principal and interest.
e. A special assessment project is one-half completed at year-end.
f. Income is earned by an endowment fund and is transferred to a recipient fund, which is restricted as to its expenditures by the trust agreement specified for a government program.
g. Possible depreciation entries on assets are recorded.
h. The government-owned water utility issues debt to purchase new equipment.
i. The new city prison is completed, and leftover funds are transferred to the fund responsible for repaying the debt used to finance the project. Use the following symbols and funds for your responses:
|
GF
|
General
|
PF
|
Permanent Fund
|
|
SRF
|
Special Revenue
|
PPT
|
Private-Purpose Trust Fund
|
|
DSF
|
Debt Service
|
GFAAG
|
General Fixed Assets Account Group
|
|
CPF
|
Capital Projects
|
|
|
|
ENT
|
Enterprise
|
GLTDAG
|
General Long-Term Debt Account Group
|
|
INT
|
Internal Service Fund
|
|
|
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Selection of appropriate debit or credit entry, various funds.
Match the appropriate letter indicating the recording of the following transactions:
1. General obligation bonds were issued at par.
2. Approved purchase orders were issued for supplies.
3. The above-mentioned supplies were received, and the related invoices were approved.
4. General fund salaries and wages were incurred.
5. The internal service fund had interfund billings.
6. Revenues were earned from a previously awarded grant.
7. Property taxes were collected in advance.
8. Appropriations were recorded on adoption of the budget.
9. Short-term financing was received from a bank and secured by the city’s taxing power.
10. There was an excess of estimated inflows over estimated outflows.
Recording of transactions:
A. Credit appropriations control.
B. Credit budgetary fund balance—unreserved.
C. Credit expenditures control.
D. Credit deferred revenues.
E. Credit interfund revenues.
F. Credit tax anticipation notes payable.
G. Credit other financing sources.
H. Credit other financing uses.
I. Debit appropriations control.
J. Debit deferred revenues.
K. Debit encumbrances control.
L. Debit expenditures control.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Indentification of fund type. Identify the letter that best describes the accounting and reporting by the following funds and account groups:
1. Enterprise fund fixed assets.
2. Capital projects fund.
3. General fixed assets.
4. Infrastructure fixed assets.
5. Enterprise fund cash.
6. General fund.
7. Agency fund cash.
8. General long-term debt.
9. Special revenue fund.
10. Debt services fund.
A. Accounted for in a fiduciary fund.
B. Accounted for in a proprietary fund.
C. Accounted for in a quasi-endowment fund.
D. Accounted for in a self-balancing account group and included in financial statements.
E. Accounted for in a special assessment fund.
F. Accounts for major construction activities.
G. Accounts for property tax revenues.
H. Accounts for payment of interest and principal on tax-supported debt.
I. Accounts for revenues from earmarked sources to finance designated activities.
J. Reporting is optional.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Various funds and account groups. Select the best response for each of the following multiple-choice questions.
1. Maple Township issued the following bonds during the year ended June 30, 20X7:
|
Bonds issued for the Garbage Collection Enterprise Fund that will
|
|
|
service the debt
|
$500,000
|
|
Revenue bonds to be repaid from admission fees collected by the
|
|
|
Township Zoo Enterprise Fund
|
350,000
|
What amount of these bonds should be accounted for in Maple’s general long-term debt account group?
a. $0
b. $350,000
c. $500,000
d. $850,000
2. On December 31, 20X9, Elm Village paid a contractor $4,500,000 for the total cost of a new
Village Hall built in 20X9 on Elm-owned land. Financing for the capital project was provided by a $3,000,000 general obligation bond issue sold at face amount on December 31, 20X9, with the remaining $1,500,000 transferred from the general fund. What account and amount should be reported in Elm’s 20X9 fund financial statements for the general fund?
|
Other Financing Sources (control)
|
$4,500,000
|
|
Expenditures (control)
|
$4,500,000
|
|
Other Financing Sources (control)
|
$3,000,000
|
|
Other Financing Uses (control)
|
$1,500,000
|
3. During 20X9, Spruce City reported the following receipts from self-sustaining activities paid for by users of the services rendered:
|
Operation of water supply plant
|
$5,000,000
|
|
Operation of bus system
|
900,000
|
What amount should be accounted for in Spruce’s enterprise funds?
a. $0
b. $900,000
c. $5,000,000
d. $5,900,000
4. Through an internal service fund, Wood County operates a centralized data-processing center to provide services to Wood’s other governmental units. In 20X9, this internal service fund billed Wood’s Parks and Recreation Fund $75,000 for data-processing services. What account should Wood’s internal service fund credit to record this $75,000 billing to the Parks and Recreation Fund?
a. Operating Revenues (control)
b. Interfund Exchanges
c. Intergovernmental Transfers
d. Data-Processing Department Expenses
5. The following information pertains to Pine City’s special revenue fund in 20X9:
|
Appropriations
|
$6,500,000
|
|
Expenditures
|
5,000,000
|
|
Other financing sources
|
1,500,000
|
|
Other financing uses
|
2,000,000
|
|
Revenues
|
8,000,000
|
After Pine’s general fund accounts were closed at the end of 20X9, the fund balance increased by
a. $3,000,000.
b. $2,500,000.
c. $1,500,000.
d. $1,000,000.
6. Kew City received a $15,000,000 federal grant to finance the construction of a center for rehabilitation of drug addicts. The proceeds of this grant should be accounted for in the
a. special revenue funds.
b. general fund.
c. capital projects funds.
d. trust funds.
7. Lisa County issued $5,000,000 of general obligation bonds at 101 to finance a capital project.
The $50,000 premium was to be used for payment of interest. The transactions involving the premium should be accounted for in the
a. capital projects funds, debt service funds, and the general long-term debt account group.
b. capital projects funds and debt service funds only.
c. debt service funds and the general long-term debt account group only.
d. debt service funds only.
8. In 20X9, a state government collected income taxes of $8,000,000 for the benefit of one of its cities that imposes an income tax on its residents. The state periodically remitted these collections to the city. The state should account for the $8,000,000 in the
a. general fund.
b. agency funds.
c. internal service funds.
d. special assessment funds.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Various funds and account groups.
1. The following revenues were among those reported by Ariba Township in 20X4:
|
Net rental revenue (after depreciation) from a parking garage owned by Ariba
|
$ 40,000
|
|
Interest earned on investments held for employees’ retirement benefits
|
100,000
|
|
Property taxes
|
6,000,000
|
What amount of the foregoing revenues should be accounted for in Ariba’s governmental funds?
a. $6,140,000
b. $6,100,000
c. $6,040,000
d. $6,000,000
Items 2 and 3 are based on the following information:
The events relating to the city of Albury’s debt service funds that occurred during the year ended December 31, 20X5, are as follows:
|
Debt principal matured
|
$2,000,000
|
|
Unmatured (accrued) interest on outstanding debt at January 1, 20X5
|
50,000
|
|
Interest on matured debt
|
900,000
|
|
Unmatured (accrued) interest on outstanding debt at December 31, 20X5
|
100,000
|
|
Interest revenue from investments
|
600,000
|
|
Cash transferred from the general fund for retirement of debt principal
|
1,000,000
|
|
Cash transferred from the general fund for payment of matured interest
|
900,000
|
All principal and interest due in 20X5 were paid on time.
2. What is the total amount of expenditures that Albury’s debt service funds should record for the year ended December 31, 20X5?
a. $940,000
b. $950,000
c. $2,900,000
d. $2,500,000
3. How much revenue should Albury’s debt service funds record for the year ended December
31, 20X5?
a. $600,000
b. $1,600,000
c. $1,900,000
d. $2,500,000
4. The following assets are among those owned by the city of Foster:
|
Apartment building (part of the principal of a nonexpendable trust fund)
|
$ 200,000
|
|
City hall
|
800,000
|
|
Three fire stations
|
1,000,000
|
|
City streets and sidewalks
|
5,000,000
|
What amount should be included in Foster’s general fixed assets account group?
a. Either $1,800,000 or $6,800,000
b. Either $2,000,000 or $7,000,000
c. Either $6,800,000 or $7,000,000
d. $7,000,000
5. Financing for the renovation of Fir City’s municipal park, begun and completed during 20X6, came from the following sources:
|
Grant from state government
|
$400,000
|
|
Proceeds from general obligation bond issue
|
500,000
|
|
Transfer from Fir’s general fund
|
100,000
|
What amounts should be recorded as revenue and other financing sources?
| |
Revenues
|
Other Financing Sources
|
| |
$1,000,000
|
$0
|
| |
$900,000
|
$100,000
|
| |
$400,000
|
$600,000
|
| |
$0
|
$1,000,000
|
6. On April 1, 20X6, Oak County incurred the following expenditures in issuing long-term bonds:
|
Issue costs
|
$400,000
|
|
Debt insurance
|
90,000
|
When Oak establishes the accounting for operating debt service, what amount should be deferred and amortized over the life of the bonds?
a. $0
b. $900,000
c. $400,000
d. $490,000
7. Lake County received the following proceeds that are legally restricted to expenditure for specified purposes:
|
Levies on affected property owners to install sidewalks
|
$500,000
|
|
Gasoline taxes to finance road repairs
|
900,000
|
What amount would be accounted for in Lake’s special revenue funds?
a. $1,400,000
b. $900,000
c. $500,000
d. $0
8. The initial contribution of cash from the general fund in order to establish an internal service fund would require the general fund to credit Cash and debit
a. Accounts Receivable.
b. Interfund Transfers-Out.
c. Interfund Loans Receivable.
d. Expenditure.
e. Residual Equity Transfers-Out.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Bonds, various funds/groups. Tyler City formally integrates budgetary accounts into its general fund. During the year ended December 31, 20X7, Tyler received a state grant to buy a bus and an additional grant for bus operation in 20X7. In 20X7, only 90% of the capital grant was used for the bus purchase, but 100% of the operating grant was disbursed. Tyler has incurred the following long-term obligations:
a. General obligation bonds issued for the water and sewer fund which will service the debt.
b. Revenue bonds to be repaid from admission fees collected from users of the municipal recreation center. These bonds are expected to be paid from enterprise funds and are secured by Tyler’s full faith, credit, and taxing power as further assurance that the obligations will be paid. Tyler’s 20X7 expenditures from the general fund include payments for structural alterations to a firehouse and furniture for the mayor’s office.
1. In reporting the state grants for the bus purchase and operation, what should Tyler include as grant revenues for the year ended December 31, 20X7?
|
90% of the
|
100% of the
|
Operating
|
|
Capital Grant
|
Capital Grant
|
Grant
|
|
Yes
|
No
|
No
|
|
No
|
Yes
|
No
|
|
No
|
Yes
|
Yes
|
|
Yes
|
No
|
Yes
|
2. Which of Tyler’s long-term obligations should be accounted for in the general long-term debt account group?
|
General Obligation
|
Revenue
|
|
Bonds
|
Bonds
|
|
Yes
|
Yes
|
|
Yes
|
No
|
|
No
|
Yes
|
|
No
|
No
|
3. When Tyler records its annual budget, which of the following control accounts indicates the amount of authorized spending limitation for the year ending December 31, 20X7?
a. Reserved for Appropriations
b. Appropriations
c. Reserved for Encumbrances
d. Encumbrances
4. In Tyler’s general fund balance sheet presentation at December 31, 20X7, which of the following expenditures should be classified as capital assets?
|
Purchase of
|
Purchase of
|
|
Vehicles
|
City Park
|
|
No
|
No
|
|
No
|
Yes
|
|
Yes
|
No
|
|
Yes
|
Yes
|
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Account analysis
You are a credit analyst for First American Bank, and Badger Business has applied for a loan. The company claims to have more than tripled profits from 2011 to 2012 and believes that it should be given prime credit terms. In addition, you note that Badger has expanded its operations, recently paying $37,000 for new equipment that replaced older equipment, which was sold that same year. No other transactions affected the company”s equipment account. Excerpts from the company”s 2012 financial statements are provided below.
|
2012
|
2011
|
|
Balance Sheet:
|
|
Equipment
|
$97,400
|
$84,800
|
|
Accumulated depreciation
|
$26,400
|
$24,300
|
|
Income statement:
|
|
Net income
|
5,200
|
1,500
|
|
Depreciation expense
|
8,700
|
7,600
|
|
Statement of cash flow:
|
|
Proceeds from equipment sale
|
23,400
|
0
|
REQUIRED:
Reconstruct the journal entry to record the sale of equipment, and comment on Badger”s claim that profits more than tripled in 2012.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
A transaction and its effect on the accounting equation and balance sheet
When MCI Communications Corporation (now part of Verizon Communications) purchased Satellite Business Systems (SBS) from International Business Machines Corporation (IBM), it issued common stock to IBM, valued at $376 million, and signed a note payable for $104 million. MCI received miscellaneous assets valued at $52 million and the SBS system.
REQUIRED:
Respond to the following:
a. At what dollar amount was the SBS system recorded on MCI”s balance sheet?
b. Describe how this transaction affected the accounting equation from MCI”s point of view.
c. Describe how this transaction affected MCI”s balance sheet.
d. Identify the financial statement accounts affected, the direction of the effect, and the dollar amount of the effect on each account.
e. Prepare the journal entry MCI recorded when the transaction took place.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
The effect of a transaction on the basic accounting equation
When Campbell Soup purchased the European culinary business from Unilever, the acquisition was funded with available cash and a short-term notes payable. The $920 million purchase price was allocated: $100 million to fixed assets and inventory; $490 million to identifiable intangible assets (e.g., trademarks), and $330 representing the excess of the purchase price over the fair value of the individual assets acquired (goodwill).
REQUIRED:
a. How did the transaction affect the accounting equation from Campbell Soup”s perspective?
b. How did the transaction affect the accounting equation from Unilever”s perspective?
c. Describe how the transaction affected Campbell Soup”s balance sheet.
d. Prepare the journal entry made by Campbell Soup to record the transaction.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Corporate frauds and the auditor
In “Behind the Wave of Corporate Fraud: A Change in How Auditors Work,” the Wall Street Journal detailed several of the recent accounting scandals and the techniques management used to deceive both the auditors and the investing public. The article focused on audit techniques that contributed to the ability of management to undertake deceptive practices. For example, WorldCom reclassified ordinary expenses as assets, which the auditors missed because there was “no supporting documentation”; Tyco International, charged with inflating profits by over $1 billion, left “warning signs” that were not followed up on by auditors; and HealthSouth Corporation pulled it off by inflating the dollar amounts of a large number of small revenue recognition transactions because they “knew the auditors did not look at increases of less than $5,000.”
REQUIRED:
a. Explain how WorldCom showed higher profits in the current period by inaccurately classifying expenses as assets. How would this technique affect the profits of future periods?
b. Explain why management may be tempted to inflate profits in the current period.
c. Explain why auditors might not check transactions below a certain dollar amount.
d. How could high-quality internal controls have helped in avoiding these frauds?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Income statement classification and International Financial Reporting Standards
In January 2004, Munich-based automaker BMW switched how it classified certain expenses to match what it anticipates to be the format approved by International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS). Previously, BMW classified these expenses as part of operating profit, and now it has decided to move them to the nonoperating section of the income statement in line with IFRS. As reported in the Wall Street Journal, a Goldman Sachs analyst commented that BMW”s action would significantly boost its operating income, and “if GM took BMW”s approach, it would boost operating income by over $7 billion.”
REQUIRED:
a. How would the change made by BMW affect net income, that is, its “bottom line”?
b. Provide several reasons why BMW might be interested in making this change.
c. Why would an analyst from Goldman Sachs be concerned about how operating profits are measured by BMW and GM?
d. Would BMW be allowed to make this change if it wished to issue stock on the New York Stock Exchange? Discuss.
The Associated Press reported:
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Problems with the federal government”s accounting systems
The military”s money managers last year made almost $7 trillion in adjustments to their financial ledgers in an attempt to make them add up, the Pentagon”s inspector general said in a report released yesterday. The Pentagon could not show receipts of $2.3 trillion of those changes, and half a trillion dollars of it was just corrections of mistakes made in earlier adjustments. . . . The magnitude of accounting entries required to compile the financial statements highlights the significant problems [the Pentagon] has producing accurate and reliable financial statements with existing systems and processes . . . the military can”t measure the results of closing a base; can”t rationally decide whether to contract out a service or keep it in government hands; and may inaccurately peg the cost of programs under debate, from national missile defense to retirees” health care.
REQUIRED:
Discuss problems that might arise due to the significant weaknesses of the Pentagon”s accounting systems.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Debt transactions and the basic accounting equation
The Wall Street Journal (October 5, 2009) reported that analysts are worried about companies borrowing money to pay dividends and to repurchase outstanding shares of stock. Aircraft parts manufacturer TransDigm Group borrowed $360 million to pay dividends, while Intel Corporation borrowed $1.5 billion to buy back shares of stock. These concerns of analysts are not new; in March 2007 the Wall Street Journal reported two instances of bor-rowings-for-dividends (Rexnord Corporation and Scotts Miracle-Gro) that sparked concerns. Companies have defended the actions, often citing historically low borrowing costs.
REQUIRED:
Discuss how the above transactions affect the basic accounting equation for the companies involved. What risks are posed when a company pursues such a strategy? What are the benefits of such a decision?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Real-time accounting
According to The Internal Auditor (April 2000):
In the past, credible financial reports could be produced, audited, and published only on a periodic basis, because the information needed to generate such reports was either impossible or too costly to obtain on a real-time basis. However, a growing number of important items on financial statements have come under real-time management, as information technology has made such practices both economically feasible and competitively necessary for survival.
REQUIRED:
What does it mean that information can be obtained on a real-time basis? What items on the financial statements do you think have come under real-time management, and what advantages might real-time accounting create?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
The SEC Form 10-K of NIKE
The SEC Form 10-K of NIKE
REQUIRED:
Review the NIKE Form 10-K, and answer the following questions.
a. In terms of the basic accounting equation, explain how NIKE accounts for prepaid expenses. What is the dollar value of prepaid expenses on the 2009 and 2008 balance sheets?
b. In terms of the basic accounting equation, explain how NIKE accounts for accrued liabilities.
c. How much cash did NIKE spend for capital expenditures and dividends during the year ended May 31, 2009? How did these transactions affect the basic accounting equation? How much cash was collected from share issuances through stock options, and how did these transactions affect the basic accounting equation?
d. What is the balance of accounts payable on NIKE”s May 31, 2009, balance sheet, and how did it get there?
e. What does NIKE”s management say in its management letter about its system of internal controls?
f. Why is depreciation added to net income in the operating section of the statement of cash flows, and why is the increase in accounts receivable subtracted from net income?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accounting and reporting. Indicate the part of the general fund statement of revenues, expenditures, and changes in fund balance affected by the following transactions:
a. Revenues.
b. Expenditures.
c. Other financing sources and uses.
d. Residual equity transfers.
e. Statement of revenues, expenditures, and changes in fund balance is not affected.
1. An unrestricted state grant is received.
2. The general fund paid pension fund contributions that were recoverable (reimbursed) from an internal service fund.
3. The general fund paid $60,000 for electricity supplied by the electric utility enterprise fund.
4. General fund resources were used to subsidize the swimming pool enterprise fund.
5. $90,000 of general fund resources were loaned to an internal service fund.
6. A motor pool internal service fund was established by a transfer of $80,000 from the general fund. This amount will not be repaid unless the motor pool is disbanded.
7. General fund resources were used to pay amounts due on an operating lease.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Budgetary Accounting. Given the following information, you have been asked to record the budget for the general fund of the city of Monroe.
1. Inflows for 20X4 are expected to total $552,000 and include property tax revenue of $355,000, fines of $7,000, state grants of $90,000, and bond issue proceeds of $100,000.
2. Expenditures for general operations and equipment purchases for the year are estimated to be $500,000.
3. Authorized transfers include $30,000 to the debt service fund to pay interest on bond indebtedness and $15,000 to the capital projects fund to pay for cost overruns on construction of a new civic center.
4. Additional estimated receipts include a $15,000 operating transfer from the special revenue fund and a $50,000 payment from the Electric Utility Enterprise Fund for property taxes.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accounting for revenues and other inflows. Prepare journal entries in the general fund for the following 20X4 transactions that represent inflows of financial resources to Bork City:
1. To pay the wages of part-time city maintenance employees, the Cemetery Expendable Trust
Fund transfers $45,000 to the general fund.
2. A resident donates land worth $75,000 for a park.
3. The city is notified by the state that it will receive $30,000 in road assistance grants this year.
4. A fire truck with an original cost of $36,000 is sold for $9,000.
5. Sales of license stickers for park use total $5,000. The fees cover this year and next year. Patrolmen are paid from these fees to check for cars in the park without stickers.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accounting for expenditures. Prepare entries in the general fund for the following transactions that represent outflows of financial resources to the city of Greene in 20X4: Vouchers are prepared for the following items and amounts:
|
Salaries
|
$120,000
|
|
Repairs and maintenance
|
60,000
|
|
Inventory of supplies
|
45,000
|
|
Capital equipment
|
125,000
|
|
Tax anticipation notes:
|
|
|
Principal
|
200,000
|
|
Interest
|
13,000
|
2. A transfer of $57,000 is made to the debt service fund.
3. There was no inventory of supplies at the start of the year. The inventory of supplies at yearend is $2,500.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Account for transactions. Prepare the entries to record the following general fund transactions for the village of Spring Valley for the year ended September 30, 20X4:
a. Revenues are estimated at $520,000; expenditures are estimated at $515,000.
b. A tax levy is set at $378,788, of which 1% will likely be uncollectible.
c. Purchase orders amounting to $240,000 are authorized.
d. Tax receipts total $280,000.
e. Invoices totaling $225,000 are received and vouchered for orders originally estimated at $223,000.
f. Salaries amounting to $135,000 are approved for payment.
g. A state grant-in-aid of $100,000 is received.
h. Fines and penalties of $10,000 are collected.
i. Property for a village park is purchased, costing $120,000. No encumbrance had been made for this item.
j. Additional recreational property valued at $88,000 is donated.
k. Amounts of $12,000 due to other village funds are approved for payment. (Note: To establish the liability to other funds, credit Due to Other Funds.)
l. The village’s share of sales tax due from the state is $30,000. Payment will be received in 30 days.
m. Vouchers totaling $175,000 are paid.
n. Accounts are closed at year-end.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Journal entries, capital assets. For the following transactions, prepare the entries that would be recorded in the general fixed assets account group for the city of Evert.
a. From special revenue funds resources, the city purchased property costing $1,300,000, with three-fourths of the cost allocated to a building.
b. A mansion belonging to the great-granddaughter of the city’s founder was donated to the city. The land cost the original owner $600, and the house was built for an additional $50,000. At the time of donation, the property had an estimated fair value of $550,000, of which $330,000 was allocable to the land. The property was accepted and is to be used as a park and a museum.
c. A central fire station, financed by general obligation bonds, was two-thirds complete at yearend with costs to date of $800,000 that were recorded in the capital project fund.
d. A new fire engine was purchased for $165,000. The city traded a used fire engine originally purchased for $100,000. The trade-in value was $25,000. Both engines were purchased from general property tax revenues.
e. A new street was completed at a cost of $250,000, which is to be charged, through the capital projects fund’s special assessments, against property owners in the vicinity. The city follows GASB recommendations and records infrastructure assets.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Journal entries, general long-term debt. The following transactions directly affected Rose City’s general fund and other governmental funds. Prepare journal entries to reflect their impact upon the general long-term debt account group.
1. Rose City employees earned $8.8 million in vacation pay during the year, of which they took only $6.6 million. They may take the balance in the following three years.
2. The employees took $0.4 million of vacation pay that they had earned in previous years.
3. Rose City settled a claim brought against it during the year by a building contractor. The city agreed to pay $7.5 million immediately and $11 million at the end of the following year.
4. Rose City issued $100 million in general obligation bonds at a price of $99.8 million—i.e., a discount of $0.2 million.
5. Rose City transferred $5 million from the general fund to the debt service fund. Of this, $4 million was for the first payment of interest; the balance was for repayment of principal.
6. Rose City earned $0.3 million in interest on investments held in the debt service fund. These investments have a fair value $4.5 million greater than at the end of last period. The funds are available for the repayment of debt principal.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Journal entries, general long-term debt. Prepare the entries that would be made in the general long-term debt account group for the following events:
a. To finance the construction of an art center, $13,000,000 of general obligation term bonds were sold for $12,500,000.
b. The general fund allocated $1,300,000 to a debt service fund to begin providing for retirement of the bonds in item (a) at maturity.
c. To help finance an addition to the community health center, $6,000,000 of 6%, 10-year serial bonds were sold at 101. $960,000 was transferred from the general fund to the debt service fund to cover the annual interest and the first serial redemption.
d. Serial bonds of $600,000 matured and were retired through the debt service fund.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Power City’s year-end is June 30. Power levies property taxes in January of each year for the calendar year. One-half of the levy is due in May, and one-half is due in October. Property tax revenue is budgeted for the period in which payment is due. The following information pertains to Power’s property taxes for the period from July 1, 20X0, to June 30, 20X1:
|
Calendar Year
|
|
20X0
|
20X1
|
|
Levy
|
$2,000,000
|
$2,400,000
|
|
Collected in:
|
|
|
|
May
|
950,000
|
1,100,000
|
|
July
|
50,000
|
60,000
|
|
October
|
920,000
|
|
|
December
|
80,000
|
|
The $40,000 balance due for the May 20X1 installments was expected to be collected in August 20X1. What amount should Power recognize for property tax revenue for the year ended
June 30, 20X1?
a. $2,160,000
b. $2,200,000
c. $2,360,000
d. $2,400,000
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Dodd Village received a gift of a new fire engine from a local civic group. The fair value of this fire engine was $400,000. Which of the following is the correct entry to be made in the general fixed assets account group for this gift?
|
Debit
|
Credit
|
|
a. Memorandum entry only
|
|
|
|
b. General fund assets
|
400,000
|
|
|
Private gifts
|
|
400,000
|
|
c. Investment in general fixed assets
|
400,000
|
|
|
Gift revenue
|
|
400,000
|
|
d. Machinery and equipment
|
400,000
|
|
|
Investment in general fixed assets from private gifts
|
|
400,000
|
|
|
|
|
10. The following information pertains to Spruce City’s liability for claims and judgments:
|
Current liability at January 1, 20X2
|
$100,000
|
|
Claims paid during 20X2
|
800,000
|
|
Current liability at December 31, 20X2
|
140,000
|
|
Noncurrent liability at December 31, 20X2
|
200,000
|
What amount should Spruce report for 20X2 claims and judgment expenditures?
a. $1,040,000
b. $940,000
c. $840,000
d. $800,000
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Journal entries. Omitting amounts, prepare journal entries in the general fund to record the following selected events:
a. The budget is approved. The city will float a bond issue to finance fixed assets. Inflows of resources are expected to exceed outflows.
b. Property taxes are levied, of which some percentage will be uncollectible.
c. Some of the delinquent property taxes from last year are collected. Others are written off as uncollectible, using the available allowance account.
d. Purchase orders are approved.
e. Payroll for the month is vouchered. Ignore payroll deductions.
f. An invoice is vouchered for an amount less than its encumbrance.
g. Bonds are sold at face value to finance the acquisition of new fixed assets.
h. Fixed assets are purchased.
i. Short-term tax anticipation notes are issued.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Preparing statements from transactions
Ed”s Lawn Service entered into the following transactions during 2012, its first year of operations:
- Collected $12,000 in cash from shareholders.
- Borrowed $5,000 from a bank.
- Purchased two parcels of land for a total of $10,000.
- Paid $5,000 to rent lawn equipment for the remainder of the year.
- Provided lawn services, receiving $10,000 in cash and $4,000 in receivables.
- Paid miscellaneous expenses of $4,000.
- Sold one parcel of land with a cost of $3,000 for $2,800.
- Paid a $2,200 dividend to the shareholders.
a. In a manner similar to Figure 4–2, show how each transaction affected the fundamental accounting equation and prepare an income statement, a statement of shareholders” equity, a year-end balance sheet, and a statement of cash flows for 2012.
b. Journalize each transaction and post it in the appropriate T-accounts. From this information, prepare a year-end balance sheet, an income statement, a statement of shareholders” equity, and a statement of cash flows for 2012.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Preparing the statement of cash flows from the cash T-account
The following cash T-account for Holcomb Manufacturing summarizes all the transactions affecting cash during 2012.
|
Cash
|
|
Beginning balance
|
8,000
|
Inventory purchases
|
27,000
|
|
Sales of inventories
|
34,000
|
Accounts payable payments
|
7,000
|
|
Receivable collections
|
40,000
|
Bank loan principal payments
|
10,000
|
|
Sales of long-term “investments
|
12,500
|
Loan interest
|
3,000
|
|
Issuance of common stock
|
14,000
|
Wages
|
16,000
|
|
Long-term borrowings
|
9,000
|
Dividend payments
|
4,000
|
|
|
|
Administrative expenses
|
12,000
|
|
|
|
Equipment purchases
|
11,000
|
a. Compute the ending cash balance.
b. Prepare a statement of cash flows (direct method).
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Classifying transactions
Hog Heaven Rib Joint made the following journal entries on December 31, 2011:
|
1. Wage Expense
|
6,000
|
|
|
Wages Payable
|
|
6000
|
- Interest Expense
|
1,000
|
|
|
Cash
|
|
1000
|
- Cash
|
10,500
|
|
|
Note Payable
|
|
10,500
|
- Rent Expense
|
10,500
|
|
|
Prepaid Rent
|
|
1500
|
|
Insurance Expense
|
2800
|
|
|
Prepaid Insurance
|
|
2800
|
- Cash
|
2,000
|
|
|
Unearned Revenues
|
|
2000
|
- Equipment
|
9000
|
|
|
Cash
|
|
9000
|
- Supplies Expense
|
12000
|
|
|
Supplies Inventory.
|
|
12000
|
- Accounts Payable
|
8000
|
|
|
Cash
|
|
8000
|
|
It Depreciation Expense
|
13000
|
|
|
Accumulated Depreciation
|
|
13000
|
|
II. Advertising Expense
|
8000
|
|
|
Cash
|
|
8000
|
|
12. Advertising Expense
|
3000
|
|
|
Prepaid Advertising
|
|
3000
|
Place each of the transactions above in one of the following five categories: (1) operating cash flow, (2) investing cash flow, (3) financing cash flow, (4) accrual adjusting journal entry, and (5) cost expiration adjusting journal entry.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
The difference between accrual and cash accounting
Washington Forest Products began operations on January 1, 2011. On December 31, 2011, the company”s accountant ascertains that the following amounts should be reported as expenses on the income statement:
|
Insurance expense
|
$20,000
|
|
Supplies expense
|
11,000
|
|
Rent expense
|
14,000
|
A review of the company”s cash disbursements indicates that the company made related cash payments during 2011 as follows:
|
Insurance
|
$29,000
|
|
Supplies
|
27,000
|
|
Rent
|
8,000
|
a. Explain why the amounts shown as expenses do not equal the cash paid.
b. For each expense account, compute the amount that should be in the related balance sheet account as of December 31, 2011. Hint: Note that Forest Products began operations on January 1, 2011.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Cash and accrual accounting: comparison of performance measures
Peters Company was in business for two years, during which time it entered into the following transactions:
Year 1:
- The owners contributed $24,000 cash.
- At the beginning of the year, rented a warehouse for two years with a prepaid rent payment of $12,000.
- Purchased $10,000 of inventory on account.
- Sold half the inventory for $24,000, receiving $20,000 in cash and an account receivable of $4,000.
- Paid wages of $6,000 and also accrued wages payable of $4,000.
Year 2:
- Paid the outstanding balance for the inventory purchased in Year 1.
- Paid the outstanding wages payable balance.
- Sold the remaining inventory for $30,000 cash.
- Received full payment on the outstanding accounts receivable.
- Incurred and paid wages of $12,000.
- Returned the cash balance to the owners and shut down operations.
a. Prepare an income statement and a statement of cash flows for both Year 1 and Year 2.
b. Complete a chart like the following.
|
Performance Measure
|
Year 1
|
Year 2
|
Total
|
|
Net income
|
|
Net cash flow from operating activities
|
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Depreciation and cash flows
Your boss asks you to examine the following income statements of Hamilton Hardware and Watson Glass:
|
|
Hamilton Hardware
|
Watson Glass
|
|
Sales
|
$900,000
|
$900,000
|
|
Cost of goods sold
|
(400,000)
|
400,000
|
|
Depreciation expense
|
(50,000)
|
(100,000)
|
|
Other expenses
|
(200,000)
|
(200,000)
|
|
Net income
|
$250,000
|
$200,000
|
In the notes to the financial statements, you notice that Hamilton Hardware uses the straight-line method of depreciation and that Watson Glass uses the double-declining-balance method.
a. Assume that the dollar amounts for sales, cost of goods sold, and other expenses reflect total cash collections from customers, total cash paid for inventory, and total cash paid for other expenses, respectively. Compute cash provided (used) by operating activities for each company, using each of the following:
- The direct method format
- The indirect method format
b. Why is the cash provided (used) by operations different from net income? Which of the two methods shows this more clearly?
c. Would you agree of disagree with the following statement? Depreciation is an important source of cash for most companies. Explain your answer.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Preparing a statement of cash flows—direct and indirect method of presentation
Tony began a small retailing operation on January 1, 2012. During 2012, the following transactions occurred:
- Tony contributed $20,000 of his own money to the business.
- $60,000 was borrowed from the bank.
- Long-lived assets were purchased for $25,000 cash.
- Inventory was purchased: $25,000 cash and $15,000 on account.
- Inventory with a cost of $25,000 was sold for $80,000: $20,000 cash and $60,000 on account.
- Cash payments included $18,000 for operating expenses, $5,000 for loan principal, and a $2,000 dividend.
- $15,000 in expenses were accrued at the end of the year, and depreciation expense of $1,000 was recorded.
a. Prepare journal entries for each economic event.
b. Prepare a balance sheet as of the end of 2012 and an income statement and statement of shareholders” equity for Tony”s business.
c. Prepare a cash T-account and a statement of cash flows using the direct method.
d. Prepare a statement of cash flows using the indirect method, but this time prepare it from the company”s two balance sheets, the income statement, and the statement of shareholders” equity earnings. Tony”s first balance sheet contains all zero balances.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Journal entries and the accounting equation
Below are several transactions entered into by Vulcan Metal Corporation during 2012. Unless otherwise noted, all transactions involve cash.
- Purchased equipment for $150,
- Paid employees $30,000 in wages.
- Collected $15,000 from customers as payments on open accounts.
- Provided services for $24,000: $16,000 received in cash and the remainder on open account.
- Paid $50,000 on an outstanding note payable: $10,000 for interest and $40,000 to reduce the principal.
- Purchased a one-month ad in the local newspaper for $5,000.
- Purchased a building valued at $250,000 in exchange for $130,000 cash and a long-term note payable.
- Sold investments with a cost of $20,000 for $35,000.
REQUIRED:
Prepare journal entries for each transaction and explain how each affects the accounting equation.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Preparing the four financial statements
The December 31, 2011, balance sheet for Morrison Home Services is summarized below.
|
Assets
|
|
Liabilities and Shareholders” Equity
|
|
Cash
|
$10,000
|
liabilities
|
$ 6000
|
|
Receivables
|
4,000
|
Contributed capital
|
10000
|
|
Long-term assets
|
10,000
|
Retained earnings
|
8000
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities and
|
|
|
Total assets
|
$24000
|
shareholders” equity
|
$24000
|
During January of 2012, the following transactions were entered into:
- Services were performed for $7,000 cash.
- $3,000 cash was received from customers on outstanding accounts receivable.
- $3,000 cash was paid for outstanding liabilities.
- Long-term assets were purchased in exchange for a $6,000 note payable.
- Expenses of $4,000 were paid in cash.
- A dividend of $800 was issued to the owners.
REQUIRED:
a. Provide a journal entry for each transaction.
b. Treat each transaction independently and describe how each would affect the ratios of current assets divided by current liabilities, net income divided by shareholders” equity, and total liabilities divided by shareholders” equity; and Morrison”s current ratio, return on equity, and debt/equity ratio, respectively.
c. Prepare the income statement, statement of shareholders” equity, the January 31 balance sheet, and the statement of cash flows (direct method) for January.
d. (Appendix 4A) Prepare the operating section of the statement of cash flows under the indirect method.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Effects of transactions on the income statement and statement of cash flows
Ten transactions are listed below.
|
Transaction
|
Accounts
|
Direction
|
Net Income
|
Net Operating Cash Flow
|
|
1. Issued ownership securities for cash.
|
Cash
|
+
|
|
2. Purchased inventory on account.
|
Contributed
|
+
|
|
3. Sold a service on account.
|
Capital
|
NE
|
NE
|
NE
|
|
4. Received cash payments from customers on previously recorded sales.
|
|
5. Purchased equipment for cash.
|
|
6. Paid cash to reduce the wages payable account.
|
|
7. Sold a service for cash.
|
|
8. Paid off a long-term loan.
|
|
9. Made a cash interest payment.
|
|
10. Sold land for an amount greater its cost
|
REQUIRED:
For each one, indicate what specific accounts are affected as well as the direction (increase or decrease) of the effect. Also indicate whether the transaction would increase or decrease both net income (revenues minus expenses) on the income statement and net cash flow from operations (operating cash inflows minus operating cash outflows) on the statement of cash flows. Use the following key: increase (+), decrease (–), and no effect (NE). The first one has been completed for you.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
The effects of adjusting journal entries on the accounting equation
Beta Alloys made the following adjusting journal entries on December 31, 2011.
|
1. Wage Expense
|
10000
|
|
Wages Payable
|
10000
|
|
2.Insurance Expense
|
5000
|
|
Prepaid Insurance
|
5000
|
|
3.Interest Receivable
|
1000
|
|
Interest Revenue
|
1000
|
|
4. Unearned Rent Revenue
|
6000
|
|
Rent Revenue
|
6000
|
|
5. Depreciation Expense
|
20000
|
|
Accumulated Depreciation
|
20000
|
|
6. Supplies Expense
|
8000
|
|
Supplies Inventory
|
8000
|
|
7. Unearned Subscription Revenue
|
2000
|
|
Subscription Revenue
|
2000
|
REQUIRED:
Classify each adjusting entry as either an accrual adjustment (A) or a cost expiration adjustment (C), and indicate whether each entry increases ((), decreases (–), or has no effect (NE) on assets, liabilities, shareholders” equity, revenues, and expenses. Organize your answer in the following way. The first journal entry has been done for you.
|
Entry
|
Classification
|
Assets
|
Liabilities
|
Shareholders” Equity
|
Revenues
|
Expense
|
|
1
|
A
|
NE
|
+
|
–
|
NE
|
+
|
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Inferring adjusting journal entries from changes in T-account balances
The following information is available for Derrick Company:
|
Account
|
T-Account Balance before Adjustments
|
T-Account Balance after Adjustments
|
|
Prepaid Rent
|
14,500
|
11,800
|
|
Prepaid Insurance
|
8500
|
7.800
|
|
Accumulated Depreciation
|
36000
|
38,400
|
|
Salaries Payable
|
1.300
|
2.500
|
|
Unearned Revenues
|
800
|
600
|
|
Fees Earned
|
87600
|
87800
|
|
Rent Expense
|
6.500
|
9200
|
|
Insurance Expense
|
5500
|
6,200
|
|
Depreciation Expense
|
0
|
2,400
|
|
Salary Expense
|
3,500
|
4,700
|
REQUIRED:
Prepare the adjusting journal entries that gave rise to the changes indicated.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Reconciling accrual and cash flow dollar amounts
Burkholder Corporation borrowed $28,000 from its bank on January 1, 2011, at an annual interest rate of 10 percent. The $28,000 principal is to be paid as a lump sum at the end of the period of the loan, which is after December 31, 2012. This is the only interest-bearing debt held by Burkholder.
REQUIRED:
The following chart below contains six independent cases, each related to the Burkholder Corporation. Compute the missing amount in each case, assuming that the loan described is Burkholder”s only outstanding loan.
|
|
Case 1
|
Case 2
|
Case 3
|
Case 4
|
Cases5
|
Case 6
|
|
12/31/11 interest payable balance
|
400
|
800
|
400
|
?
|
200
|
?
|
|
Cash interest payment.-20t2
|
3,000
|
?
|
2,300
|
2,600
|
?
|
2500
|
|
12131/12 interest payable balance
|
?
|
300
|
?
|
200
|
400
|
0
|
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Revenue recognition, cost expiration, and cash flows
Prustate Insurance Company collected $240,000 from Jacobs Printing Corporation for a two-year fire insurance policy on May 31, 2011. The policy is in effect from June 1, 2011, to May 31, 2012.
REQUIRED:
a. Assume that Prustate Insurance Company recorded the $240,000 cash collection as a liability on May 31, 2011.
- Prepare the entry to record the cash collection.
- Prepare the adjusting entry necessary on December 31, 2011.
- What was the purpose of the adjusting journal entry on December 31, 2011?
- Complete a chart like the following:
|
2011
|
2012
|
Total
|
|
Insurance revenue
|
|
Cash receipt associated with insurance
|
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
The effects of transactions on financial ratios
The balance sheet of Walgreens, a leading chain drugstore, as of August 31, 2009, appears as follows (dollars in millions):
|
Assets
|
|
Liabilities and Shareholders” Equity
|
|
Cash
|
$ 2,587
|
Accounts payable
|
$4,308
|
|
Accounts receivable
|
2,496
|
Other short-term payables
|
2,461
|
|
Inventors
|
6,789
|
Long-term payable
|
3,997
|
|
Other noncurrent assets
|
13,270
|
Shareholders’ equity
|
14376
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities and
|
|
|
Total assets
|
$25,142
|
shareholders” equity
|
$25,142
|
REQUIRED:
Assume that the following eight transactions occurred the next year (dollars in millions). Indicate the effect of each transaction on net income (revenues minus expenses), the current ratio (current assets divided by current liabilities), working capital (current assets minus current liabilities), and the debt/equity ratio (total liabilities divided by total shareholders” equity) of Walgreens. Use the following key: increase (+), decrease (–), no effect (NE). Treat each transaction independently.
|
Transaction
|
Net Income
|
Current Ratio
|
Working Capital
|
Debt/Equity Ratio
|
|
1. Issued ownership shares for $100 cash.
|
|
2. Purchased equipment costing $95 for cash.
|
|
3. Paid off a $200 long-term liability
|
|
Transaction
|
Net Cash
|
Current Ratio
|
Working Capital
|
Debt/Equity Ratio
|
|
4. Sold inventory costing $5110 for $685 cash.
|
|
5. Declared a $152 dividend but have not paid.
|
|
6. Received $75 from customers on account.
|
|
7. Incurred and paid $30 in interest on short-term payables.
|
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Effects of different forms of financing on financial ratios
The following condensed balance sheet for December 31, 2012, comes from the records of Buzz and Associates:
|
Assets
|
|
Liabilities and Shareholders” Equity
|
|
Cash
|
$ 10.0011
|
Current liabilities
|
$ 20000
|
|
Other current assets
|
40.000
|
Long-term notes payable
|
20000
|
|
Property. plant, and equipment
|
70.009
|
Contributed capital
|
30000
|
|
|
|
Retained earnings
|
50000
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities and
|
|
|
Total assets
|
$120.000
|
shareholders” equity
|
120000
|
Buzz and Associates is considering the purchase of a new piece of equipment for $30,000. The company does not have enough cash to purchase it outright, so it is considering alternative ways of financing. As management sees it, there are three basic options: (1) issue 3,000 ownership shares for $10 per share, (2) take out a long-term loan (12 percent annual interest) for $30,000 from the bank, or (3) purchase the equipment on open account (must be paid in full in thirty days). Presently Buzz has 12,000 ownership shares outstanding.
REQUIRED:
a. Compute the present current ratio (current assets/current liabilities), the debt/equity ratio (total liabilities/shareholders” equity), and the book value of Buzz”s outstanding ownership shares: (total assets minus total liabilities) divided by number of shares outstanding.
b. Compute the current ratio, debt/equity ratio, and book value per share under each of the three financing alternatives, and express your answers in the following format:
|
Financing Alternative
|
Current Ratio
|
Debt/Equity Ratio
|
Book Value per Share
|
|
1. Share issuance
|
|
2. Long-term note
|
|
3. open account
|
c. Discuss some of the pros and cons associated with each of the three financing options.
d. The chairman of the board of directors stated at a recent board meeting that with $50,000 in Retained Earnings, the company should be able to purchase the $30,000 piece of equipment. Comment on the chairman”s statement.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Effects of events on financial ratios
The following balances were taken from the October 31, 2008, balance sheet of Hewlett-Packard (dollars in millions).
|
Current assets
|
$51,728
|
|
Long-term assets
|
61,603
|
|
Current liabilities
|
52,939
|
|
Long-term liabilities
|
21,450
|
|
Shareholders” equity
|
38,942
|
Early in fiscal 2009, Hewlett-Packard considered the financial effects of several events.
REQUIRED:
For each of the five events listed here, indicate how they would affect the financial ratios listed by completing the following chart. Assume that financial statements are prepared immediately after each event. Treat each event independently, and use the following key: Increase (+), Decrease (–), and No Effect (NE).
|
Net Income Shareholders”
|
Current Assets Current Liabilities
|
Total Liabilities Shareholders” Equity
|
|
1. Purchase inventory on account.
|
|
2. Sell assets for cash at a gain.
|
|
3. 2. Provide services to customers, receiving cash in return.
|
|
4. Make a principal payment on an
Outstanding Long term liability.
|
|
|
5. Issue common stock for cash.
|
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Effects of events on financial ratios
The following balances were taken from the December 31, 2008, balance sheet of Manpower, Inc., a world-leading workforce provider (dollars in millions):
|
Current assets
|
$4,690
|
|
Long-term assets
|
1,928
|
|
Current liabilities
|
2,907
|
|
Long-term liabilities
|
1,228
|
|
Shareholders” equity
|
2,483
|
Early in 2009, Manpower considered the financial effects of several events.
REQUIRED:
For each of the five events listed here, indicate how each event would affect the financial ratios listed by completing the following chart. Assume that financial statements are prepared immediately after each event. Treat each event independently, and use the following key: Increase (+), Decrease (–), and No Effect (NE).
|
Net Income Sales
|
Current Assets Current Liabilities
|
Total Liabilities Shareholders” Equity
|
|
1. Purchase equipment on for cash.
|
|
2. Purchase machinery in exchange for a long-term note payable
|
|
3. Pay salaries, which have not been accrued,to employees.
|
|
4. Declare a divident.
|
|
5. Issue common stock to satisfy a current obligation.
|
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Effects of events on financial ratios
The following balances were taken from the December 31, 2008, balance sheet of Time Warner (dollars in millions):
|
Current assets
|
$16,602
|
|
Long-term assets
|
97,294
|
|
Current liabilities
|
13,976
|
|
Long-term liabilities
|
57,632
|
|
Shareholders” equity
|
42,288
|
Early in 2009, Time Warner considered the financial effects of several events.
REQUIRED:
For each of the five events listed here, indicate how they would affect the financial ratios listed by completing the following chart. Assume that financial statements are prepared immediately after each event. Treat each event independently, and use the following key: Increase (+), Decrease (–), and No Effect (NE).
|
Net Income Total Assets
|
Current Assets Current Liabilities
|
|
1. Purchase equipment in exchange for a note payable.
|
|
2. Pay cash for marketing its services
|
|
3. Sell equipment for an amount less than its book value
|
|
4. Pay wages that were accured in a previous period
|
|
5. Provide a service for which cash was collected in a previous period
|
|
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
T-account analysis
Excerpts from the financial statements of Tree Tops Services are as follows.
|
2012
|
2011
|
|
Balance Sheet:
|
|
Account receivable
|
$2,500
|
$3,100
|
|
Unearned revenue
|
1,300
|
2,600
|
|
Income Statement:
|
|
Revenues from services
|
54,700
|
49,800
|
|
Statement of cash flow:
|
|
Net cash from operations
|
62,400
|
58,700
|
Note: Net cash from operations consists of two components: (1) cash collections from services rendered and (2) cash payments due to operating activities.
REQUIRED:
For 2012, compute (1) cash collections from services rendered and (2) cash payments due to operating activities.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
The irrelevance of original cost
Three years ago Yeagley and Sons purchased the three assets listed in the following table. The chief financial officer, Kathy Dillon, is presently trying to decide what to do with each asset. She has three choices for each asset: (1) sell it, (2) sell it and replace it with an equivalent asset, or (3) keep it. The following information is provided to aid her decision.
|
Asset
|
Original Cost
|
Replacement Cost
|
Fair Market Value
|
Present Value of Future Cash Flows Produced by Old Asset
|
Present Value of Future Cash Flows of Equivalent Asset
|
|
A
|
$4,000
|
$1,000
|
$1,500
|
$2,500
|
$5,000
|
|
B
|
1,500
|
2,000
|
500
|
2,500
|
3,500
|
|
C
|
2,000
|
3,500
|
3,000
|
2,500
|
5,000
|
REQUIRED:
a. Assuming that Kathy chooses to keep Asset A and Asset B and sell and replace Asset C, evaluate her decisions. What decisions should she have made? Support your choices.
b. How useful was the original cost of each asset in the evaluation of Kathy”s decisions?
c. Assume that Kathy proceeds with her decisions. According to generally accepted accounting principles, at what dollar amount would each asset be carried on Yeagley”s balance sheet? What principles of financial accounting would be involved?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Are dollars really stable?
Sales data for the fiscal years 2006, 2007, and 2008 for Bed Bath & Beyond follows (dollars in billions):
|
2006
|
2007
|
2008
|
|
Sales
|
$6.60
|
$7.00
|
$7.20
|
According to the financial statements, sales increased by 9 percent from 2006 to 2008. Assume that the general rate of inflation as well as the price increase for Bed Bath & Beyond”s products for the period 2006 to 2008 was 6 percent.
REQUIRED:
a. Considering price increases, did sales actually increase by 9 percent from 2006 to 2008? By how much did the company”s sales actually grow from 2006 to 2008? By what percent did sales increase?
b. If prices had increased 10 percent from 2006 to 2008, what would have been the effect on the growth of sales?
c. Describe how the stable dollar assumption could have misled the users of Bed Bath & Beyond”s financial statements.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Comparing across currencies and accounting systems
Selected financial information is provided below for three major pharmaceuticals: Glaxo-SmithKline (Britain), Sanofi-Aventis (France), and Pfizer (U.S.). GlaxoSmithKline”s numbers were taken from the 2008 SEC Form 20-F, it uses IFRS, and the numbers are expressed in British pounds; the numbers for Sanofi-Aventis were also taken from the 2008 SEC Form 20-F and it too uses IFRS, but the numbers are expressed in euros; Pfizer is a U.S. company that uses U.S. GAAP, and the numbers are expressed in dollars and were taken from the 2008 SEC Form 10-K. As of the end of 2008, 1 U.S. dollar was equivalent to .69 British pounds and .71 euros. All numbers are in billions.
|
GlaxoSmithKline
|
Sanofi-Aventis
|
Pfizer
|
|
Sales
|
24.3
|
27.5
|
48.2
|
|
Total assets
|
39.3
|
71.9
|
111.1
|
|
Shareholders” equity
|
7.9
|
45.1
|
57.5
|
a. Which company is the largest, and by how much?
b. Explain why it may be difficult to clearly state which is the largest.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
The economic value of a company vs. its book value
The December 31, 2008, balance sheet and the income statement for the period ending December 31 for Manpower, Inc., a world leader in staffing and workforce management solutions, follow (dollars in millions). (This problem requires knowledge of present value. Refer to Appendix A.)
|
Balance Sheet
|
|
|
|
Income Statement
|
|
Current assets
|
$4.690
|
liabilities
|
$4.134
|
Sales
|
$21.553
|
|
Long-lived assets
|
1.928
|
Common stock
|
1.283
|
Expenses
|
21334
|
|
|
|
Retained earnings
|
1.201
|
Net income
|
$ 219
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities and
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets
|
$6.618
|
shareholders” equity
|
$6.618
|
|
|
You are interested in purchasing Manpower and have analyzed the future prospects of the company, estimating that it should be able to maintain at least its current earnings amount for the next ten years, at which time the assets would be worthless. You also estimate that the discount rate over that time period will be 12 percent.
REQUIRED:
a. Assuming that net income is equal to cash inflows, how much should you be willing to pay for Manpower?
b. What is the book value of Manpower?
c. Explain why there is a difference between the book value of Manpower and the amount you are willing to pay for it. What assumptions and/or principles of financial accounting are important here?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
The differences between present value, book value, and liquidation value
The December 31, 2011, balance sheet of Myers and Myers, prepared under generally accepted accounting principles, follows. (This problem requires knowledge of present value calculations. Refer to Appendix A.)
|
Assets
|
|
Liabilities and Shareholders” Equity
|
|
Cash
|
$ 10,000
|
Current liabilities
|
$ 8,000
|
|
Short-term investments
|
14,000
|
Long-term liabilities
|
20,000
|
|
Land
|
20,000
|
Common stock
|
80,000
|
|
Buildings and machinery
|
80,000
|
Retained earnings
|
16,000
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities and
|
|
|
Total assets
|
$124,000
|
Shareholder? equity
|
$124,000
|
An investor believes that Myers and Myers can generate 520.000 cash per year for ten years. at which time it could be sold for 580.000. The FMVs of each asset as of December 31,2011 follow:
|
Cash
|
$ 10,000
|
|
Short-term investments
|
14,000
|
|
Land
|
60,000
|
|
Buildings and machinery
|
40,000
|
|
Total FMV
|
$124,000
|
REQUIRED:
a. What is the book value of Myers and Myers as of December 31, 2011?
b. What is the value of Myers and Myers as a going concern (i.e., present value of the net future cash inflows) as of December 31, 2011? Assume a discount rate of 10 percent.
c. What is the liquidation value of Myers and Myers (i.e., how much cash would Myers and Myers be able to generate if each asset were sold separately and each liability were paid off on December 31, 2011)?
d. Discuss the differences among the book value of the company, the present value, and the liquidation value. Calculate goodwill, and explain it in terms of these three valuation bases.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Three different measures of incomes
Suppose that Myers and Myers in P3-8 paid no dividends during 2012 and that the December 31, 2012, balance sheet looks like the one below. (This problem requires knowledge of present value calculations. Refer to Appendix A.)
|
Assets
|
|
Liabilities and Shareholders” Equity
|
|
Cash
|
$ 30,000
|
Current liabilities
|
$ 6,000
|
|
Short-term investments
|
20.,000
|
Long-term liabilities
|
20,000
|
|
Land
|
20.,000
|
Common stock
|
80,000
|
|
Buildings and machinery
|
76,000
|
Retained earnings
|
40,000
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities and
|
|
|
Total assets
|
$146,000
|
shareholders” equity
|
$146,000
|
Assume that the investor in P3-8 was correct (i.e., the company produced $20,000 cash during 2012) and that the investor”s expectations at the end of 2012 are unchanged. Assume further that an objective appraisal of the company”s assets revealed the following FMVs as of December 31, 2012:
|
Cash
|
$ 10,000
|
|
Short-term investments
|
20,000
|
|
Land
|
66,000
|
|
Buildings and machinery
|
32,000
|
|
Total F1V1Vs
|
$143,000
|
REQUIRED:
a. What dollar amount did Myers and Myers report in 2012 for net income under generally accepted accounting principles?
b. Calculate net income during 2012, using fair market values as the asset and liability valuation bases (i.e., FMV2012 – FMV2011).
c. Calculate economic income for 2012 (i.e., cash received during 2012 plus the change in present value). The discount rate is still 10 percent.
d. Discuss the differences among these three measures of income. Discuss some of the strengths and weaknesses of each measure.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Comparing companies using different accounting methods
The net income and working capital accounts for two companies in the same industry, ABC Company and XYZ Company, follow:
|
ABC
|
XYZ
|
|
111-12/31 Net income
|
$10,000
|
$24,000
|
|
12/31 Working capital
|
16,000
|
30,000
|
After reviewing the complete financial statements of the two companies, you note that ABC and XYZ use different inventory valuation and depreciation methods. ABC uses method A to value its inventory, while XYZ uses method B. Had ABC used B and XYZ used A, their inventory accounts would have been $10,000 greater and $10,000 smaller, respectively. Similarly, ABC uses method X depreciation, while XYZ uses method Y Had XYZ used X and ABC used Y, their depreciation expenses for the year would have been $8,000 higher and $8,000 lower, respectively.
REQUIRED:
a. Calculate net income and working capital for the two companies under the following assumptions. (Hint: Working capital equals current assets less current liabilities).
|
Inventory Method
|
Depreciation Method
|
ABC Income/Working Capital
|
XYZ Income/Working Capital
|
|
B
|
Y
|
|
B
|
X
|
|
A
|
Y
|
|
A
|
X
|
b. Given this information, which combination of inventory and depreciation methods gives rise to the highest income and working capital numbers? Can you think of reasons why a manager would choose one method over another? Would managers always choose the method that results in the highest income? Why or why not?
c. If you were an investor attempting to decide in which company to invest, how would you treat the fact that the two companies used different methods to account for inventory and fixed assets? Is there a principle of accounting that covers this situation? Why or why not?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
The economics of conservatism
Joe McGuire is a CPA who has recently completed the audit of Nelson Repairs, Inc. The audited balance sheet and income statement follow:
|
Balance Sheet
|
|
Current Assets
|
$60,000
|
Liabilities
|
$80,000
|
|
Long-Term assets
|
140,000
|
Shareholders’ equity
|
120,000
|
|
Total assets
|
$200,000
|
Total Libilities and Shareholders’ equity
|
$200,000
|
|
Income Statement
|
|
Sales
|
$160
|
|
Expense
|
$130
|
|
Net income
|
$30,000
|
During his examination, Joe learned that a lawsuit is soon to be filed against Nelson. The lawsuit accuses Nelson of negligence and asks for damages of $60,000 over and above the insurance. If Nelson were to lose the lawsuit, the future of the business would be in jeopardy. However, as the lawyers described it to Joe, the probability that Nelson will lose the lawsuit is very low, approximately 20 percent.
Joe is unsure about whether he should require Nelson to disclose the lawsuit on the financial statements. The president of Nelson does not want it disclosed because he believes that the disclosure would cause undue concern among the company”s shareholders. Joe does not want to ignore the president”s request because Nelson is his most important client. On the other hand, Joe knows that if he does not require disclosure, and Nelson loses the lawsuit, he may be legally liable for the losses of the shareholders. Joe constructed the following framework to help him make his decision.
|
Lawsuit Outcome
|
|
Decision
|
Win (80%)
|
Lose (20%)
|
|
Require disclosure
|
Error 1
|
Correct decision
|
|
Do not require disclosere
|
Correct decision
|
Error 2
|
REQUIRED:
a. Study Joe”s framework, and note that he can choose to require or not to require disclosure. Requiring disclosure and winning the lawsuit gives rise to Error 1. Not requiring disclosure and losing the lawsuit gives rise to Error 2. Comment on the costs that Joe would incur from each of these two errors. Which of the two errors would be more costly? Which of the two outcomes (winning or losing the suit) is more likely to occur?
b. Suppose that Joe estimates that the cost of Error 1 is $10,000 and the cost of Error 2 is $50,000. Ignoring the costs and benefits of correct decisions, should Joe choose to require disclosure?
c. Explain the concept of conservatism in terms of Joe”s framework.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Aggressive revenue recognition in the Internet industry
Many Internet firms “gross up” their revenues by reporting the entire sales price a customer pays at their site, when in fact the company keeps only a small percentage of that amount. Take Priceline.com, for example, the company made famous by those William Shatner ads about “naming your own price” for airline tickets and hotel rooms. In SEC filings for the year ended 2006, Priceline reported that it earned over $1.1 billion in revenues, but that included the full amount customers paid for tickets, hotel rooms, and rental cars. Traditional travel agencies call that amount “gross bookings,” not revenues. And much like traditional travel agencies, Price-line keeps only a small portion of the “gross bookings,” namely, the difference between the customers” accepted bids and the price it pays for the merchandise or service. The rest, which Priceline calls “cost of revenues,” are paid to the airlines and hotels that supply the tickets and rooms. In 2006, those costs came to $722 million, leaving Priceline just $401 million. After subtracting other costs—like advertising and salaries—Priceline netted a profit of $74 million.
REQUIRED:
a. Comment on Priceline”s method of booking “revenue.”
b. Like Priceline, many Internet companies reported losses in the early years, forcing analysts to focus on other reported numbers. For example, at one time Priceline”s stock price per share was 23 times its revenue per share, and 214 times its gross profit (revenue — product costs) per share. Can you think of a reason why Priceline might want to include “gross bookings” as revenue?
c. Why do you think that the SEC is clamping down on unethical accounting practices of Internet companies—most importantly, including as revenue “gross” versus “net” bookings?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Consistency and accounting changes
In 2003, Campbell Soup Company booked a special charge (reduction) to earnings totaling $31 million; the expense was a change in the way the company capitalized certain acquisition costs. These earnings numbers reported by the company for 2001, 2002, and 2003 (dollars in millions) are as follows.
|
2001
|
$649
|
|
2002
|
525
|
|
2003
|
595
|
REQUIRED:
a. Recalculate net income for 2003, assuming that the accounting change had not been made. Which is the more appropriate comparison—the reported amounts or the recalculated amounts? Why?
b. In what three places in Campbell Soup”s annual report would an investor be able to find a reference to this accounting change?
c. Does it appear that Campbell Soup is practicing any of the reporting strategies discussed earlier in the text? Which one and why?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Income management and conservatism
Whitney Tilson, a noted analyst, warns investors in an article in The Motley Fool that more than any other type of company, financial companies have immense discretion regarding what earnings to report. The key is the rate of loan losses that they expect to experience, which must be estimated at the end of every period. By changing this estimate, which in turn changes one of the largest expenses on their income statement, financial companies can manage net income. Tilson specifically cites Farmer Mac, the agency created by the federal government to provide funds in the agricultural lending market, which many analysts believe smooths its earnings across time by simply changing its estimate on loss rates.
REQUIRED:
a. What does it mean to “smooth earnings across time”? How might a financial company practice this strategy, and why might it engage in this activity?
b. Earnings smoothing has also been associated with conservatism. Why?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Economic entity
Enron was one of the world”s largest power companies before it went bankrupt in one of the most spectacular financial frauds in history. One aspect of the fraud involved the creation of a separate entity that borrowed a large amount of money and then used the money to acquire facilities, which were then leased and used by Enron. Because Enron owned less than 50 percent of the stock of the separate entity, Enron was not required to include the entity in its consolidated financial statements. This arrangement was attractive to Enron management because the company did not have to report the huge debt held by the entity on its consolidated balance sheet. The arrangement was deceptive to shareholders and potential investors because they were unaware of this debt, which turned out to be the responsibility of Enron. Recently, the FASB issued a standard requiring companies to include such separate entities in their consolidated financial statements.
REQUIRED:
Describe the economic entity assumption, and provide reasons why the FASB is requiring the consolidation of such entities. Do you think that the separate entity should have been considered part of the economic entity called Enron? Why?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Fair value accounting
The FASB requires that companies report the fair value of their equity and debt securities on the balance sheets. The FASB described fair value as a market exit price—an estimate of the price an entity would have realized if it had sold the asset or paid if it had been relieved of the liability on the reporting data in an arm”s-length exchange motivated by normal business conditions.
REQUIRED:
a. Which of the four valuation bases discussed in the chapter is the FASB suggesting that companies use for their equity and debt securities?
b. Prior to the requirement, most of these securities were reported at cost. How did reporting them at fair value affect the income reported by companies?
c. Do you agree with the FASB? Why or why not?
d. Explain the basic differences between U.S. GAAP and IFRS regarding the use of fair market values on the balance sheet.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
ETHICS in the Real World
In an article about the subjectivity involved when deciding to capitalize or expense a cost, Forbes reports:
A dollar spent on a toaster doesn”t reduce wealth in the same way as one spent on a Twinkie. One lasts, the other doesn”t. But where do toasters end and Twinkies begin in [today”s] economy? … Accountants understand the general problem, but they do not know what to do about it. Capitalizing anything that you can”t drop on your foot—software, worker training, marketing expense—can be hugely speculative. You never find out whether such things have real future value until the future arrives.
A case in point involves Fine Host Corp., which spent huge dollar amounts to obtain new food service contracts. The company listed these costs on the balance sheet and depreciated them over time. When the company was accused of aggressive accounting, the share price dropped from $12 to $3 per share. Many believed that the food service contract costs should have been accounted for “as current expenses against revenue.” Fine Host ended up restating its net income number, reducing it from $13 million to a loss of almost $18 million.
ETHICAL ISSUE Fine Host management was not convicted, or even accused, of fraud. The company just subjectively called an asset what many in the financial community considered an expense. Was it ethical for Fine Host to do so? Was management acting in the interests of the shareholders?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Effects of transactions on the accounting equation
During 2008, Intel entered into the transactions listed below.
a. On a separate sheet of paper, complete the following chart to show the effect of these transactions on the accounting equation and compute the net effect (dollars in millions).
|
Transaction
|
Assets = Liabilities + Shareholders” Equity
|
|
1.Paid $5,197 to purchase property,plant and equipment.
|
|
2.Issued common stock for $1,105.
|
|
3.Recorded depreciation of $4,360.
|
|
Net effect
|
b. Which one of the transactions did not appear to affect the accounting equation? Why didn”t it?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Effects of transactions on the accounting equation
During 2008, The Limited entered into the transactions listed below.
a. On a separate sheet of paper, complete the following chart to show the effect of these transactions on the accounting equation and compute the net effect (dollars in millions).
|
Transaction
|
Assets = Liabilities + Shareholders” Equity
|
|
1.Repaid $15 of long term debt.
|
|
2.Paid cash dividends of $201.
|
|
3.Repurchased common stock for $379.
|
|
Net effect
|
b. Compare and discuss how transactions 2 and 3 affected the basic accounting equation.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Preparing the financial statements
Assume that Cathedral Enterprises, which is in its first year of operations, entered into the following transactions. Show how the five transactions affect the accounting equation, and prepare an income statement, statement of shareholders” equity, balance sheet, and statement of cash flows.
- Shareholders contributed $10,000 cash.
- Performed services for $8,000, receiving $6,000 in cash and a $2,000 receivable.
- Incurred expenses of $6,000. Paid $3,000 in cash, and $3,000 is still payable.
- Purchased land for $12,000. Paid $2,000 in cash and signed a long-term note for the remainder.
- Paid the shareholders $400 in the form of a dividend.
- Sold one-half of the land purchased in (4) for $7,000 cash.
The Brown Corporation experienced the following financial events on October 10, 2012:
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which economic events are relevant and objectively measurable?
- The company entered into a new contract with the employees” union that calls for a $2.00 per hour increase in wages, a longer lunch break, and cost-of-living adjustments, effective January 1, 2013.
- The company issued $200,000 in bonds that mature on October 10, 2022. The terms of the bond issuance stipulate that interest is to be paid semiannually at an annual rate of 10 percent.
- The company president retired and was replaced by the vice president of finance.
- The company received $10,000 from a customer in settlement of an open account receivable.
- The company paid $1,000 interest on an outstanding loan. The interest is applicable to September 2012 and is included on the books as a liability, “Accrued Interest Payable.”
- The market value of all the company”s long-lived assets is $275,000. They are currently reported on the balance sheet at $250,000.
- The company purchased a fire insurance policy for $1,500 that will pay the Brown Corporation $1 million if its primary production plant is destroyed. The policy insures the company from November 1, 2012, through October 31, 2013.
- The company placed an order to have $10,000 of inventory shipped on October 17, 2012.
Indicate whether each of these economic events has accounting significance (i.e., whether the company would prepare a journal entry for the event). In each case, explain why or why not.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Preparing financial statements
The following information was taken from the 2008 annual report of Bristol-Myers Squibb, a world-leading drug company (dollars in millions).
|
Cost of goods sold
|
$ 6,396
|
Cash and equivalents
|
$ 7,976
|
|
Net cash from operations
|
3,707
|
Short-team borrowings
|
154
|
|
Accounts receivable
|
3,710
|
Advertising and product expense
|
1,550
|
|
Restructuring expense
|
218
|
Accounts payable
|
1,535
|
|
Net cash from financing
|
(2,582)
|
Long-term liabilities
|
10,601
|
|
Shareholders” equity
|
12,241
|
Net sales
|
20,597
|
|
Net cash from investing
|
5,079
|
Property, plant, and equipment
|
5,405
|
|
Research and dev. expense
|
3,585
|
Other current assets
|
2,788
|
|
Other noncurrent assets
|
9,384
|
Other current liabilities
|
2,085
|
|
Other expenses
|
901
|
Selling and adm. expenses
|
4,792
|
|
Marketable securities
|
289
|
Accrued payables
|
2,936
|
Prepare an income statement, balance sheet, and statement of cash flows, and comment on the financial performance and condition of the company.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Preparing a statement of cash flows from journal entries
Small and Associates, a small manufacturing firm, entered into the following cash transactions during January 2012:
- Issued 600 shares of stock for $25 each.
- Sold services for $4,000.
- Paid wages of $1,600.
- Purchased land as a long-term investment for $9,000 cash.
- Paid a $2,000 dividend.
- Sold land with a book value of $3,000 for $3,500 cash.
- Paid $1,500 to the bank: $900 to reduce the principal on an outstanding loan and $600 as an interest payment.
- Paid miscellaneous expenses of $1,800.
a. Prepare journal entries for each transaction.
b. Prepare a cash T-account, and compute Small”s cash balance as of the end of January. Assume a beginning balance of $5,000.
c. Prepare a statement of cash flows for the month of January.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Taylor Pennington produces and sells leather briefcases. One day during lunch he complained to his friend Steven Green, an economist, that he was having trouble setting prices. When he raised his prices, demand went down as expected, but he could never predict how much demand would change. “I understand my costs quite well,” Taylor commented. “I can produce briefcases for $60 each, and I incur $350,000 in fixed costs each year. I think I could manage my business much better if I had a better idea of the demand for briefcases at different prices.” Steve said he would take a look at several years” worth of sales data and try to estimate a demand curve for the briefcases. He came up with the following table:
|
Sales Price
|
Demand
|
|
$200
|
40,657
|
|
$190
|
44,486
|
|
$180
|
48,675
|
|
$170
|
53,259
|
|
$160
|
58,275
|
|
$150
|
63,763
|
|
$140
|
69,768
|
|
$130
|
76,338
|
|
$120
|
83,527
|
|
$110
|
91,393
|
|
$100
|
100,000
|
required
- What price can be expected to result in the highest operating income?
- What is the markup on variable cost at the price you selected in part (a)?
- What is the markup on variable cost when the sales price is $200? $100?
- What can you conclude about the value of cost-plus pricing compared to pricing based on a demand schedule?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Gail Sawyer has just started a new catering business in Dallas, Texas. Instead of establishing a fixed menu, she has decided to make whatever the customer wants until she knows how well different dishes will be received. Gail has been invited to bid on the rehearsal dinner for the wedding of the mayor”s son. If she wins the bid and gets the job, some of the most prominent people in Dallas will taste her food. She can”t get better advertising than that! The mayor has decided on a menu of peanut soup, baby field greens salad with fresh mozzarella, grilled salmon, bacon-wrapped filet mignon, baby asparagus with hollandaise sauce, and white chocolate creme brulée. Gail estimates that the selected menu will require $30 of food per person. She has been quoting prices based on a 60% markup on food cost.
Required
- What is the minimum price per person that Gail should quote for the job?
- What price would Gail need to charge to achieve her desired 60% markup?
- Assume the mayor has already received a bid of $45 per person and has told Gail that she will not pay more than that. If Gail agreed to a price of $45 per person for the desired menu, what markup would she realize?
- If Gail met the lower price and took the job, what might be some potential consequences, both good and bad?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
;I”ll never understand this accounting stuff,” Blake Dunn yelled, waving the income statement he had just received from his accountant in the morning mail. “Last month, we sold 1,000 stuffed State University mascots and earned $6,850 in operating income. This month, when we sold 1,500, I thought we”d make $10,275. But this income statement shows an operating income of $12,100! How can I ever make plans if I can”t predict my income? I”m going to give Janice one last chance to explain this to me,” he declared as he picked up the phone to call Janice Miller, his accountant. “Will you try to explain this operating income thing to me one more time?” Blake asked Janice. “After I saw last month”s income statement, I thought each mascot we sold generated $6.85 in net income; now this month, each one generates $8.07! There was no change in the price we paid for each mascot, so I don”t understand how this happened. If I had known I was going to have $12,100 in operating income, I would have looked more seriously at adding to our product line.” Taking a deep breath, Janice replied, “Sure, Blake. I”d be happy to explain how you made so much more operating income than you were expecting.”
Required
- Assume Janice”s role. Explain to Blake why his use of operating income per mascot was in error.
- Using the following income statements, prepare a contribution margin income statement for March.
-
| |
February
|
March
|
|
Sales
|
$25,000
|
$37,500
|
|
Cost of goods sold
|
10,000
|
15,000
|
|
Gross profit
|
15,000
|
22,500
|
|
Rent
|
1,500
|
1,500
|
|
Wages
|
3,500
|
5,000
|
|
Shipping
|
1,250
|
1,875
|
|
Utilities
|
750
|
750
|
|
Advertising
|
750
|
875
|
|
Insurance
|
400
|
400
|
|
Operating income
|
$ 6,850
|
$12,100
|
- Blake plans to sell 500 stuffed mascots next month. How much operating income can Blake expect to earn next month if he realizes his planned sales?
- Blake wasn”t happy with the projected income statement you showed him for a sales level of 500 stuffed mascots. He wants to know how many stuffed mascots he will need to sell to earn $3,700 in operating income. As a safety net, he also wants to know how many stuffed mascots he will need to sell to break even.
- Blake is evaluating two options to increase the number of mascots sold next month. First, he believes he can increase sales by advertising in the University newspaper. Blake can purchase a package of 12 ads over the next month for a total of $1,200. He believes the ads will increase the number of stuffed mascots sold from 500 to 960. A second option would be to reduce the selling price. Blake believes a 10% decrease in the price will result in 1,000 mascots sold. Which plan should Blake implement? At what level of sales would he be indifferent between the two plans?
- Just after Blake completed an income projection for 1,200 stuffed mascots, his supplier called to inform him of a 20% increase in cost of goods sold, effective immediately. Blake knows that he cannot pass the entire increase on to his customers, but thinks he can pass on half of it while suffering only a 5% decrease in units sold. Should Blake respond to the increase in cost of goods sold with an increase in price?
- Refer back to the original information. Blake has decided to add stadium blankets to his product line. He has found a supplier who will provide the blankets for $32, and he plans to sell them for $55. All other variable costs currently incurred for selling mascots will be incurred for selling blankets at the same rate. Additional fixed costs of $350 per month will be incurred. He believes he can sell one blanket for every three stuffed mascots. How many blankets and stuffed mascots will Blake need to sell each month in order to break even?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
At 3:00 P.M. on Friday afternoon, Dan Murphy, vice president of distribution, rushed into Grace Jones”s office exclaiming, “This is the fourth week in a row we”ve filed a record number of claims against our freight carriers for products damaged in shipment. How can they all be that careless? At this rate, we”ll have filed over $150,000 in claims this year to replace damaged goods. Some of the freight carriers claim we”re their worst customer. Sure, we give them lots of business, but we”ve got the highest claims level.” “That”s interesting,” replied Grace, the company”s CFO. “Last week Jeff and I were talking about the great cartons he just purchased for shipping our products. In fact, he had to get special permission to enter into a long-term contract with the company, so that it would provide us with the cartons at a reduced price. He prepared a great proposal outlining the increase in income we could expect based on the number of cartons we use per period and the cost savings per carton. His proposal for tying us into a long-term contract was accepted because he specifically addressed the need to maintain the quality that our customers have come to expect while at the same time improving the bottom line. If anything, I would have thought our claims would have been reduced, and that we would have started to save money by buying boxes in bulk. Why don”t you see if Jeff has any insights into the problem?” Dan found Jeff in the coffee room early Monday morning. “Hey Jeff, we”ve been having lots of trouble lately with damage claims. Grace tells me you bought some new cartons for shipping. Do you think they could be causing the problem?” “Gee, I hope not,” replied Jeff. “My evaluations have been awesome since I cut costs so dramatically. In fact, the product managers have been singing my praises since the variable costs of shipping went down and their contribution margins went up.” “Well, I”ve got to figure this out,” said Dan, “because the freight companies are breathing down my neck, and they”ve threatened to quit paying our claims. The sales reps are all over me, too, because their customers are irritated at having to go through the claims process. They want their products delivered free of damage, the first time. Let me take a look at the cartons and see if I can figure out the problem.” As Dan left the room, Jeff started to worry. Jeff was aware of the crush weight standards (i.e., the strength) of the company”s cartons. He decided to save the company some money by trying a carton with a slightly lower crush weight. Of course, the savings would also make Jeff look good at annual evaluation time, and this was important since he was up for a promotion. He had gotten such a great deal on the new cartons because his brother Marvin had just been named sales manager at a new carton manufacturing company. Jeff signed the long-term contract so that his brother would achieve a sizeable year-end bonus for exceeding his sales targets. Part of the bonus was a week-long trip for two to the Super Bowl, and Marvin promised Jeff he could go with him. Wednesday morning Dan called Jeff and said, “I”ve been talking with our shipping department, and one of the guys figured out that the cartons on the bottom of the pallet seem to suffer the most damage. It turns out that the crush weight of the new cartons you purchased wasn”t as high as that of the old boxes. We”ve filed all those damage claims against our carriers, and the damage hasn”t been their fault at all. I guess you need to go back to purchasing the sturdier cartons.”“Can”t do that for the next 15 months,” Jeff moaned. “We”re locked into a long-term contract.”
Required
- Identify the ethical issues in this case.
- What steps should Dan and Jeff take next?
- What are the costs and benefits to the company for making an ethical decision?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Foster Enterprises makes custom-order draperies. In late 2009, when managers prepared the budget for 2010, they estimated that manufacturing overhead would total $100,000. Because the production process is labor intensive, overhead is allocated to jobs based on direct labor hours. Managers expected total direct labor hours to amount to 400,000 hours. During March and April of 2010, employees worked on only three jobs. Relevant information for each job follows:
|
Monthly Data Recorded
|
Job 76
|
Job 77
|
Job 78
|
|
March
|
|
|
|
|
Direct materials cost
|
$12,986
|
|
|
|
Direct labor cost
|
$35,880
|
|
|
|
Direct labor hours
|
3,680
|
|
|
|
April
|
|
|
|
|
Direct materials cost
|
$ 0
|
$10,855
|
$6,250
|
|
Direct labor cost
|
$ 9,750
|
$22,800
|
$2,730
|
|
Direct labor hours
|
1,000
|
2,400
|
280
|
;Job 76 was started in March, finished in April, and delivered to the customer in the same month. Job 77 was started in April, finished in April, and delivered to the customer in May. Job 78 was started in April and finished in May.
- What predetermined overhead rate will the company use for all jobs worked on during 2010?
- Compute the cost of each job (don”t forget to allocate overhead).
- What was the Work in Process Inventory balance on March 31? On April 30?
- What was cost of goods manufactured for April?
- What was cost of goods sold for April?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
There is evidence that extreme forms of conservatism were practiced for many years by non-U.S. companies, and that specific-country reporting rules in some cases actually encouraged intentional understatements of earnings and assets as well as overstatements of obligations. While such practices are more difficult now that IFRS is being used, many believe that the additional discretion available to management under IFRS, relative to U.S. GAAP, is still used to reduce reported earnings, especially in high-performing years. Consider, for example, Unilever (see financial statements at the end of Chapter 2), which booked a special expense in each of fiscal 2007, 2008, and 2009 (called restructuring), totaling over 2.5 billion euros. In the footnotes, Unilever explains that these charges relate in many cases to plant closings and employee layoffs that will be implemented in the future. Comment.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
ETHICS in the Real World
Microsoft Corporation changed its accounting for the sale of operating systems when it released Vista in 2007. The company now recognizes all revenue when a copy of Vista is sold; in previous years the company withheld a portion of revenue to be recognized in future periods when software updates were made available to customers. Historically, Microsoft lobbied the FASB and SEC to support strict guidelines for revenue recognition for software companies, but the company now has adopted some of the aggressive policies it had previously decried.
ETHICAL ISSUE Is Microsoft acting ethically when it changes its position on an important financial accounting principle? Discuss the implication of market forces on Microsoft”s decisions.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accounting assumptions, principles, and exceptions
The following excerpts were taken from the annual reports of a variety of companies:
- The company”s reporting period ends on the Saturday closest to January 31 (The Limited).
- The consolidated financial statements include the accounts of Federal Express and its wholly owned subsidiaries (Federal Express).
- Inventories are valued primarily at the lower of cost or market value (JCPenney).
- Certain reclassifications have been made for prior years to conform with this year”s presentation (Wendy”s International).
- Revenues from the distribution of motion pictures are recognized when motion pictures are exhibited (Walt Disney).
- In an ongoing investigation, the Antitrust Division of the U.S. Department of Justice requested information from Microsoft concerning various issues. Management currently believes that resolving these matters will not have a material adverse impact on the company”s financial position or operations (Microsoft).
- Flight equipment is depreciated on a straight-line basis over a 20-year useful life (Delta Air Lines).
- Intangible assets are carried on the balance sheet at cost (Merck).
- Property and equipment are recorded at cost (Apple, Inc.).
- Inflation rates, even though moderate in many parts of the world, continue to have an effect on worldwide economies but have had no effect on the company”s reported financial position and performance (Johnson & Johnson).
Match each of the ten assumptions, principles, and exceptions below with one of the ten excerpts.
|
Assumptions
|
Principles
|
Exceptions
|
|
Economic entity
|
Objectivity
|
Materiality
|
|
Stable dollar
|
Matching
|
Conservatism
|
|
Fiscal period
|
Revenue recognition
|
|
|
Going concern
|
Consistency
|
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Valuation bases on the balance sheet
Name the valuation base(s) that are used for each of the asset and liability accounts shown here. Some assets and liabilities can use more than one valuation base.
|
Original Cost
|
Fair Market Value (FMV)
|
Present Value
|
Replacement Cost
|
|
Cash
|
|
Short-term investments
|
|
Inventories
|
|
Prepaid expenses
|
|
Long-term investments
|
|
Notes receivable
|
|
Machinery
|
|
Equipment
|
|
Land
|
|
Intangible assets
|
|
Short-term payables
|
|
Long-term payables
|
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Fundamentals of inventory valuation
The 2009 annual report for Cisco Systems contains the following information (dollars in millions):
|
7/25/2009
|
7/26/2008
|
|
Inventory
|
$1,074
|
$1,235
|
On the income statement Cisco reported that the cost of sales related to the inventory was $10.5 billion ($11.7 billion for the year ending 7/26/2008). Based on these dollar amounts, inventory is an important investment for Cisco”s business cycle. In the notes to the financial statements the company reports, “Inventories are stated at the lower of cost or market. … The Company provides inventory write-downs based on excess and obsolete inventories determined primarily by future demand forecast. The write-down is measured as the difference between the cost of the inventory and market based upon assumptions about future demand and charged to … cost of sales.”
a. Explain what would happen to the balance sheet value of inventory ($1.074 billion in the year ending 7/25/2009) if the company determined that a portion of its inventory was “obsolete.”
b. Who is ultimately responsible for determining the forecast for future demand for the company”s inventories?
c. Discuss how the concepts of objectivity, conservatism, and market value enter into how Cisco values its inventory on the balance sheet.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Revenue recognition
Cascades Enterprises ordered 4,000 brackets from McKey and Company on December 1, 2011, for a contracted price of $40,000. McKey completed manufacturing the brackets on January 17 of the next year and delivered them to Cascades on February 9. McKey received a check for $40,000 from Cascades on March 14.
a. Assume that McKey and Company prepares monthly income statements. In which month should McKey recognize the $40,000 revenue from the sale?
b. Justify your answer in (a) in terms of the four criteria of revenue recognition.
c. Are there conditions under which the revenue could be recognized in a different month than the month you chose in (a)?
d. Provide several reasons why McKey”s management might be interested in the timing of the recognition of revenue.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
The effects on income of different methods of revenue recognition
Lahmont Bridge Builders built a bridge for the state of Maryland over a two-year period. The contracted price for the bridge was $600,000. The costs incurred by Lahmont and the payments from the state of Maryland over the two-year period follow.
|
Period 1
|
Period 2
|
Total
|
|
Cost incured by Lahmount
|
$300,000
|
$100,000
|
$400,000
|
|
Payment from Maryland
|
400,000
|
200,000
|
600,000
|
a. Prepare income statements for Lahmont for the two periods under the following assumptions:
(1) Revenue is recognized at the end of the project.
(2) Revenue is recognized in proportion to the costs incurred by Lahmont.
(3) Revenue is recognized when the payments are received.
b. Calculate the total net income over the two-year period under each assumption.
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Assets and depreciation—which assumption sand principle?
RDP and Brothers purchased a panel truck for $25,000 on January 1, 2011. It estimated the life of the truck to be five years, and it planned to depreciate an equal amount in each of the five years.
a. In line with generally accepted accounting principles, determine the amounts required here.
|
2011
|
2012
|
2013
|
2014
|
2015
|
|
Original cost
|
|
Depreciation expense
|
|
Accumulated depreciation
|
|
Net book Value
|
b. Why did you decide to initially recognize the cost as an asset rather than treat it as an expense? What basic assumption of financial accounting are you relying upon in this decision?
c. Why did you allocate a portion of the cost to each of the five years? What basic principle of financial accounting measurement are you relying upon in this decision?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
The effects of inflation on reported profits
On January 1, 2011, you purchased a piece of property for $10,000. On December 31 of that year, you sold the property for $20,000. Assume that the general rate of inflation for 2011 was 10 percent.
REQUIRED:
a. According to generally accepted accounting principles, how much gain would be recorded in the income statement due to the sale of the property?
b. The $10,000 you used to purchase the property on January 1 could have been used to purchase any number of goods and services on January 1. Would the $20,000 you received at the end of the period enable you to purchase twice as many goods and services? Why or why not?
c. How much of the accounting gain computed in (a) could be attributed to inflation, and how much could be attributed to the fact that the property rose in value? Do generally accepted accounting principles make such a distinction? Why or why not?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Inflation and bank loans
Assume that on January 1, Bush Enterprises borrowed $4,760 from Banking Corporation, promising to pay $5,000 at the end of one year. The effective rate of interest on the loan is approximately 5 percent ([$5,000 – $4,760]/$4,760). Suppose that the general rate of inflation for that year was 10 percent.
REQUIRED:
a. How much interest revenue did Banking Corporation recognize for the year? (Hint: The difference between the cash payment and the face value of the note receivable is interest revenue that Banking Corporation will earn over the life of the note.)
b. Do you think that Banking Corporation is better off at the end of the year by the amount of the interest revenue? Did Banking Corporation have more or less purchasing power at the end of the year? How much?
c. Which of the two parties, Bush Enterprises or Banking Corporation, seems to have ended up with the better deal? Could one determine this from a careful examination of the financial statements prepared on the basis of GAAP? Why or why not?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Delphi Company has developed a new product that will be marketed for the first time next year. The product will have variable costs of $16 per unit. Although the marketing department estimates that 35,000 units could be sold at $36 per unit, Delphi”s management has allocated only enough manufacturing capacity to produce a maximum of 25,000 units a year. The fixed costs associated with the new product are budgeted at $450,000 for the year. Delphi is subject to a 40% tax rate.
Required
- How many units of the new product must Delphi sell in the next fiscal year to break even?
- What is the maximum net income that Delphi can earn from sales of the new product in the next fiscal year?
- Delphi”s managers have stipulated that they will not authorize production beyond the next fiscal year unless the after-tax profit from the new product is at least $75,000. How many units of the new product must be sold in the next fiscal year to ensure continued production?
- Regardless of your answer in part (c), assume that more than the allowed production of 25,000 units will be required to meet the $75,000 net income target. Given the production constraint (maximum of 25,000 units available), what price must be charged to meet the target income and continue production past the next fiscal year?
- Assume that the marketing manager thinks the price you calculated in part (d) is too high. What actions could the project manager take to help ensure production of the new product past the current fiscal year?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Picasso”s Pantry is a chain of arts and crafts stores. Results for the most recent year are as follows:
|
Sales
|
|
$9,000,000
|
|
Variable expenses
|
$5,000,000
|
7,000,000
|
|
Fixed expenses
|
2,000,000
|
$2,000,000
|
|
Total expenses Operating income
|
|
|
Required
- What is Picasso”s Pantry”s degree of operating leverage?
- If sales increase by 5%, what will the new operating income be?
- Managers are considering changing Picasso”s cost structure by offering employees a commission on sales rather than a fixed salary. What effect would such a change have on the firm”s operating leverage?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Starbucks, a company that has set out “to become the leading retailer and brand of coffee,” operates retail outlets in a variety of locations, including downtown office buildings, university campuses, and suburban malls. These retail outlets sell more than coffee and related beverages. The following chart shows the retail sales mix for 2005 and 2009.
|
|
2005
|
2009
|
|
Beverages
|
77%
|
76%
|
|
Food items
|
15%
|
18%
|
|
Whole coffee beans
|
4%
|
3%
|
|
Coffee-making equipment and accessories
|
4%
|
3%
|
Required
- Discuss the effect that the change in sales mix might have had on Starbucks” breakeven point and operating income.
- Assume that equipment and accessories have a higher contribution margin ratio than food items. Was the decrease in the percentage of sales provided by equipment and accessories a desirable outcome in 2009?
- Within the equipment and accessories line, do you think all products have the same contribution margin? Why or why not?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Return to Problem 3-26. Kip mar Company”s managers are considering expanding the product line by introducing a leather briefcase. The new briefcase is expected to sell for $90; variable costs would amount to $36 per briefcase. If Kip mar introduces the leather briefcase, the company will incur an additional $300,000 per year in advertising costs. Kip mar”s marketing department has estimated that one new leather briefcase would be sold for every four molded briefcases.
Required
- If managers decide to introduce the new leather briefcase, given the cost changes on the molded briefcase presented in Problem 3-26, how many units of each briefcase would be required to break even in the coming year? Cost of good sold for the molded briefacse is expected to be $13.80 per unit.
- After additional research, Kip mar”s marketing manager believes that if the price of the new leather briefcase drops to $66, it will be more attractive to potential customers. She also believes that at that price, the additional advertising cost could be cut to $177,600. These changes would result in sales of one molded briefcase for every three leather briefcases. Based on these circumstances, how many units of each briefcase would be required to break even in the coming year?
- What additional factors should Kip mar”s managers consider before deciding to introduce the new leather briefcase?
Aug 30, 2021 | Uncategorized
Herzog Industries sells two electrical components with the following characteristics. Fixed costs for the company are $200,000 per year.
|
|
XL-709
|
CD-918
|
|
Sales price
|
$10.00
|
$25.00
|
|
Variable cost
|
6.00
|
17.00
|
|
Sales volume
|
40,000 units
|
60,000 units
|
Required
- How many units of each product must Herzog Industries sell in order to break even?
- Herzog”s vice president of sales has determined that due to market changes, the sales price of component XL-709 can be increased to $14.00 with no impact on sales volume. What will be Herzog”s new breakeven point in units?
- Returning to the original information, Herzog”s vice president of marketing believes that spending $60,000 on a new advertising campaign will increase sales of component CD-918 to 80,000 units, without affecting the sales of product XL-709. How many units of each product must Herzog sell to break even under this new scenario?
- The market changes referred to in part (b) indicate additional overall demand for component XL-709. Herzog”s vice president of marketing believes that if the company spends $60,000 to advertise component XL-709 rather than CD-918, as planned in part (c), the company will be able to sell a total of 50,000 units of XL-709 at the new price of $14.00. If the company must choose to advertise only one component, which component should receive the additional $60,000 in advertising?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Indicate whether each of the following is true (T) or false (F) in the space provided.
|
1.
|
Present value is based on three variables: (1) the dollar amount to be received (future amount), (2) the probability of receiving that amount in the future, and (3) the interest rate (the discount rate).
|
|
2.
|
The process of determining the present value is referred to as discounting the future amount.
|
|
3.
|
In computing the present value of an annuity, it is necessary to know the (1) discount rate, (2) the number of discount periods, and (3) the present value.
|
|
4.
|
Discounting may also be done over shorter periods of time such as monthly, quarterly, or semiannually.
|
|
5.
|
The present value (or market price) of a bond is a function of three variables: (1) the payment amounts, (2) the length of time until the amounts are paid, and (3) the discount rate.
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Festive Foods Caterers” income statement for last month follows. What is Festive Foods” degree of operating leverage?
|
Sales
|
$200,000
|
|
Variable expenses
|
60,000
|
|
Contribution margin
|
140,000
|
|
Fixed expenses
|
120,000
|
|
Net operating income
|
$ 20,000
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Use this income statement and your calculations from the Unit 3.1 Practice Exercise to answer the following questions.
|
Sales ($50 per unit)
|
|
$5,000
|
|
Less: Cost of goods sold ($32 per unit)
|
|
3,200
|
|
Gross margin
|
|
1,800
|
|
Less operating expenses:
|
|
|
|
Salaries
|
$800
|
|
|
Advertising
|
400
|
|
|
Shipping ($2 per unit)
|
200
|
1,400
|
|
Operating Income
|
|
$ 400
|
- How many units would the company need to sell to earn $2,000 in operating income?
- How many units would the company need to sell to earn $1,140 in net income if the tax rate is 25%?
- By how much would operating income change with a 10% increase in units sold?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Assume a company sells 10,000 units –5,000 of product A and 5,000 of product B. Product A has a contribution margin of $6.00 per unit, while Product B has a contribution margin of $4.00 per unit. If the sales mix changes to 5,500 units of Product A and 4,500 units of product B, which of the following is true?
- The company will make more money because more of the product with the higher contribution margin per unit is being sold.
- It will take fewer total units to break even now that more of the product with the higher contribution margin per unit is being sold.
- The breakeven point depends on the current sales volume as it effects the sales mix.
- All of the above are true.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Gorrells and Sunn builds high-quality homes ranging in price from $200,000 to $1 million. John Ellis, a local physician, has asked Gorrells and Sunn to show him some house plans. Dr. Ellis has selected a plan that calls for $300,000 in building materials, $180,000 in labor, and $40,000 in add-ons, but he doesn”t want to pay more than $575,000 for his home. Gorrells and Sunn typically prices its homes based on the total cost of construction plus 15%.
Required
- What price would Gorrells and Sunn normally quote for this house plan?
- What is the target cost Gorrells and Sunn would need to meet to sell the house for $575,000 at a 15% markup?
- What could Gorrells and Sunn do to meet the target cost in part (2)?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Fashion Headwear, Ltd., operates a chain of exclusive ski hat boutiques in the western United States. The stores purchase several hat styles from a single distributor at $18 each. All other costs incurred by the company are fixed. Fashion Headwear, Ltd., sells the hats for $30 each.
Required
- If fixed costs total $150,000 per year, what is the breakeven point in units? In sales dollars?
- What is Fashion Headwear”s contribution margin ratio? Its variable cost ratio?
- Assume that Fashion Headwear, Ltd., currently operates at a loss. What actions could managers take to lower the breakeven point and begin earning a profit?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Scott Confectionary sells its Stack-o-Choc candy bar for $0.80. The variable cost per unit for the candy bar is $0.45; total fixed costs are $175,000.
Required
- What is the contribution margin per unit for the Stack-o-Choc candy bar?
- What is the contribution margin ratio for the Stack-o-Choc candy bar?
- What is the breakeven point in units? In sales dollars?
- If an increase in chocolate prices causes the variable cost per unit to increase to $0.55, what will happen to the breakeven point?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Three years ago, Marissa Moore started a business that creates and delivers holiday and birthday gift baskets to students at the local university. Marissa sells the baskets for $25 each, and her variable costs are $15 per basket. She incurs $12,000 in fixed costs each year.
Required
- How many baskets will Marissa have to sell this year if she wants to earn $30,000 in operating income?
- Last year, Marissa sold 4,000 baskets, and she believes that demand this year will be stable at 4,000 baskets. What actions could Marissa take if she wants to earn $30,000 in operating income by selling only 4,000 baskets? Be specific.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Math Tot sells a learning system that helps preschool and elementary students learn basic math facts and concepts. The company”s income statement from last month is as follows:
|
|
Total
|
Per Unit
|
|
Sales
|
$600,000
|
$12.00
|
|
Variable expenses
|
350,000
|
7.00
|
|
Contribution margin
|
250,000
|
$ 5.00
|
|
Fixed expenses
|
175,000
|
|
|
|
|
Operating income
|
$ 75,000
|
|
|
|
Required
- What is Math Tot”s contribution margin ratio? Its variable cost ratio?
- What is Math Tot”s margin of safety?
- If Math Tot”s sales were to increase by $100,000 with no change in fixed expenses, by how much would net operating income increase?
- Math Tot”s managers have determined that variable costs per unit will increase by 16% beginning next month. To offset this increase in costs, they are considering a 10% increase in the sales price. Market research indicates that the price increase will result in a 2% decrease in the number of learning systems Math Tot sells. What will be Math Tot”s expected net operating income if the price increase is implemented?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Clarkson Computer Company distributes a specialized wrist support that sells for $30. The company”s variable costs are $12 per unit; fixed costs total $360,000 a year.
Required
- If sales increase by $39,000 per year, by how much should operating income increase?
- Last year, Clarkson sold 32,000 wrist supports. The company”s marketing manager is convinced that a 5% reduction in the sales price, combined with a $50,000 increase in advertising, will result in a 30% increase in sales volume over last year. Should Clarkson implement the price reduction? Why or why not?
- year. Should Clarkson implement the price reduction? Why or why not?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Matoaka Monograms sells stadium blankets that have been monogrammed with high school and university emblems. The blankets retail for $40 throughout the country to loyal alumni of over 1,000 schools. Matoaka”s variable costs are 40% of sales; fixed costs are $120,000 per month.
Required
- What is Matoaka”s annual breakeven point in sales dollars?
- Matoaka currently sells 100,000 blankets per year. If sales volume were to increase by 15%, by how much would operating income increase?
- Assume that variable costs increase to 45% of the current sales price and fixed costs increase by $10,000 per month. If Matoaka were to raise its sales price by 10% to cover these new costs, what would be the new annual breakeven point in sales dollars?
- Assume that variable costs increase to 45% of the current sales price and fixed costs increase by $10,000 per month. If Matoaka were to raise its sales price 10% to cover these new costs, but the number of blankets sold were to drop by 5%, what would be the new annual operating income?
- If variable costs and fixed costs were to change as in part (d), would Matoaka be better off raising its selling price and losing volume or keeping the selling price at $40 and selling 100,000 blankets? Why?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Wimpee”s Hamburger Stand sells the Super Tuesday Burger for $3.00. The variable cost per hamburger is $1.75; total fixed cost per month is $25,000.
Required
- How many hamburgers must Wimpee”s sell per month to break even?
- How many hamburgers must Wimpee”s sell per month to make $6,000 in operating income?
- Prepare a CVP graph for Wimpee”s.
- Assuming that the most hamburgers Wimpee”s has ever sold in a month is 21,000, how likely is Wimpee”s to achieve a target operating income of $6,000? What actions could Wimpee”s manager take to increase the chances of reaching that target operating income?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Mary Smith sells gourmet chocolate chip cookies. The results of her last month of operations are as follows:
|
Sales revenue
|
$50,000
|
|
Cost of goods sold (all variable)
|
26,000
|
|
Gross margin
|
24,000
|
|
Selling expenses (20% variable)
|
8,000
|
|
Administrative expenses (60% variable)
|
12,000
|
|
Operating income
|
$ 4,000
|
Required
- What is Mary”s degree of operating leverage?
- If Mary can increase sales by 10%, by how much will her operating income increase?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Abado Profiles provides testing services to school districts that wish to assess students” reading and mathematical abilities. In 2010 Abado evaluated 60,000 math tests and 20,000 reading tests. An income statement for 2010 follows.
|
|
Math Testing
|
Reading Testing
|
Total Company
|
|
Total
|
Per Unit
|
Total
|
Per Unit
|
|
Sales
|
$1,200,C00
|
$20
|
$720,000
|
$36
|
$1,920,000
|
|
Variable costs
|
840,000
|
14
|
360,000
|
18
|
1,200,000
|
|
Contribution margin
|
$ 360,000
|
$ 6
|
$360,000
|
$18
|
720,000
|
|
Fixed costs
|
|
|
|
|
360,000
|
|
Operating income
|
|
|
|
|
$ 360,000
|
Required
- What is Abado”s breakeven point in sales dollars?
- In an effort to raise the demand for reading tests, managers are planning to lower the price from $36 per test to $20 per test, the current price of the math test. They believe that doing so will increase the demand for reading tests to 60,000. Prepare a contribution format income statement reflecting Abado”s new pricing and demand structure.
- What will be Abado”s breakeven point in sales dollars if this change is implemented? Do you recommend that Abado make the change?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The following is Talley Company”s 2010 income statement.
|
Sales revenue
|
$540,000
|
|
Cost of goods sold
|
324,000
|
|
Gross margin
|
216,000
|
|
Operating expenses
|
126,000
|
|
Operating income
|
$ 90,000
|
Required
- What is the markup percentage on cost of goods sold?
- What is the markup percentage on total cost?
- What is the gross margin percentage?
- If the company wants to sell a new product that costs $42 wholesale while keeping the same markup structure, what will be the price of the new product?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Pet Designs makes various accessories for pets. Their trademark product, Pet Bed, is perceived to be high quality but not extravagant, and is sold in a variety of pet stores. Wanda Foster, marketing manager, has convinced her boss that they are missing an important segment of the market. “We can increase the quality of the material and design and market Pet Bed to a higher-end clientele,” Wanda claims. “We won”t compete with our existing product. It”s win-win!” Pet Beds sell for $45 each. Wanda estimates the gross margin at $15. After working with production engineers and the marketing research team, Wanda has designed a bed that she believes the new market segment will pay $78 for. The production engineers and accountants believe it will cost about $58 to make.
Required
- If Pet Designs uses cost-plus pricing and prices most products like the original PetBed, what should be the price of the high-end PetBed?
- If Pet Designs wants to preserve the existing gross margin percentage, what is the target cost at a market price of $78?
- Based on your answers to (a) and (b), what are Pet Designs” alternatives?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The Robinson Company sells sports decals that can be personalized with a player”s name, a team name, and a jersey number for $5 each. Robinson buys the decals from a supplier for $1.50 each and spends an additional $0.50 in variable operating costs per decal. The results of last month”s operations are as follows:
|
Sales
|
$10,000
|
|
Cost of goods sold
|
3,000
|
|
Gross profit
|
7,000
|
|
Operating expenses
|
2,500
|
|
Operating income
|
$ 4,500
|
Required
- What is Robinson”s monthly breakeven point in units? In dollars?
- What is Robinson”s margin of safety?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
CB Markets imports and sells small bear-shaped piñatas. In planning for the coming year, the company”s owner is evaluating several scenarios. For each scenario under consideration, prepare a contribution margin income statement showing the anticipated operating income. Consider each scenario independently. Last year”s income statement is as follows:
|
|
Total
|
Per Unit
|
|
Sales
|
$600,000
|
$12.00
|
|
Variable expenses
|
350,000
|
7.00
|
|
Contribution margin
|
250,000
|
$ 5.00
|
|
Fixed expenses
|
175,000
|
|
|
|
|
Operating income
|
$ 75,000
|
|
|
|
Required
- The sales price increases by 10% and sales volume decreases by 5%.
- The sales price increases by 10% and variable cost per unit increases by 5%.
- The sales price decreases by 10% and sales volume increases by 20%.
- Fixed expenses increase by $20,000.
- The sales price increases by 10%, variable cost per unit increases by 10%, fixed expenses increase by $25,000, and sales volume decreases by 10%.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
SND, Inc., had the following results for 2010: Prepare a new income statement for each of the following scenarios. Consider each scenario independently.
|
|
Total
|
Per Unit
|
|
Sales
|
$2,000,000
|
$20.00
|
|
Variable expenses
|
1,250,000
|
12.50
|
|
Contribution margin
|
750,000
|
$ 7.50
|
|
Fixed expenses
|
400,000
|
|
|
|
|
Operating income
|
$ 350,000
|
|
Prepare a new income statement for each of the following scenarios. Consider each scenario independently.
Required
- Sales volume decreases by 10%.
- The sales price increases by 5%.
- Variable costs per unit increase by $1.50.
- The sales price decreases to $18, and an additional 5,000 units are sold.
- A new advertising campaign costing $75,000 increases sales volume by 15%.
- Variable costs per unit increase by $2.00, the sales price per unit increases by $1.50, sales volume decreases by 2,500 units, and fixed expenses increase by $20,000.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Mighty Bright Window Cleaners” monthly income statement at several levels of activity is as follows:
|
Windows washed
|
2,000
|
4,000
|
6,000
|
|
Sales
|
$3,000
|
$6,000
|
$9,000
|
|
Cost of goods sold
|
1,200
|
2,400
|
3,600
|
|
Gross profit
|
1,800
|
3,600
|
5,400
|
|
Operating expenses
|
|
|
|
|
Advertising
|
400
|
400
|
400
|
|
Salaries and wages
|
700
|
900
|
1,100
|
|
Insurance
|
200
|
200
|
200
|
|
Postage
|
400
|
800
|
1,200
|
|
Total operating expenses
|
1,700
|
2,300
|
2,900
|
|
Operating income
|
$ 100
|
$1,300
|
$2,500
|
Required
- Identify each expense as fixed, variable, or mixed.
- Prepare a contribution margin income statement based on a volume of 5,000 windows.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
J Bryant, Ltd., is a local coat retailer. The store”s accountant prepared the following income statement for the month ended January 31.
|
Sales
|
|
8750,000
|
|
Cost of goods sold
|
|
300,000
|
|
Gross margin
|
|
450,000
|
|
Less operating expenses
|
|
|
|
Selling
|
$23,560
|
|
|
Administrative
|
49,500
|
73,060
|
|
Net operating income
|
|
$376,940
|
Bryant sells its coats for $250 each. Selling expenses consist of fixed costs plus a commission of $6.50 per coat. Administrative expenses consist of fixed costs plus a variable component equal to 5% of sales.
Required
- Prepare a contribution format income statement for January.
- Using the format y = mx + b, develop a cost formula for the operating expenses.
- If 2,700 coats are sold next month, what is the expected total contribution margin?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Henley Horticulture provides and maintains live plants in office buildings. The company”s 850 customers are charged $30 per month for this service, which includes weekly watering visits. The variable cost to service a customer”s location is $17 per month. The company incurs $2,000 each month to maintain its fleet of four service vans and $3,000 each month in salaries. Henley pays a bookkeeping service $2 per customer each month to handle all invoicing and accounting functions.
Required
- Prepare Henley”s contribution format income statement for the month.
- What is the expected monthly operating income if 150 customers are added?
- Mr. Henley is exploring options to reduce the annual bookkeeping costs.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Helios Botanicals develops hybrid tea roses. A relative newcomer to the field, Helios is looking for innovative ways to advertise its products to potential customers. Rose Mayfield, sales manager and avid online shopper, wonders about advertising the company”s roses on various gardening websites. She has contacted Kim land Media, Inc., an advertising firm specializing in Internet advertising campaigns, to explore some options. After meeting with Rose, Sami Landon, regional sales coordinator, has suggested that Helios use a targeted marketing strategy by placing banner ads on a few gardening websites. Helios would pay for the service based primarily on the number of ad impressions (the number of times the ads are shown). Using past campaigns as a guide, Sami has prepared the following quarterly estimate for Helios.
|
Banner and development (5 banners per quarter)
|
$5,000
|
|
Banner and placement
|
$0.80 per thousand impressions
|
|
Estimated and impressions
|
2,000,000
|
|
Banner and click- through
|
$0.02 per click-through
|
From past experience, Kimland Media estimates that 10% of all viewers will “click through” the banner ad to Helios”s website. Of those viewers who click through, Kimland estimates that 5% will actually make a purchase.
Required
- What is the expected total cost per quarter of Helios”s Internet advertising campaign?
- Given Sami”s cost estimates, what is Helios”s expected cost of acquiring a new customer through the campaign?
- Using the information you just calculated, what is the estimated cost to get one more person to click through and make a purchase?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Use this income statement to answer the questions that follow.
|
Sales ($50 per unit)
|
|
$5,000
|
|
Less: Cost of goods sold ($32 per unit)
|
|
3,200
|
|
Gross margin
|
|
1,800
|
|
Less operating expenses:
|
|
|
|
Salaries
|
$800
|
|
|
Advertising
|
400
|
|
|
Shipping ($2 per unit)
|
200
|
1,400
|
|
Operating Income
|
|
$ 400
|
Required
- What is the variable cost per unit?
- What is the total fixed expense?
- What is the contribution margin per unit?
- What is the contribution margin ratio?
- What is the breakeven point in units? In dollars?
- What is the margin of safety in units? In dollars?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Ellis McCormick and Elaine Sury are owners of MeetingKeeper, a company that sells personalized daily planners. Last month, the company sold 1,500 planners at a price of $6 per planner. Variable costs were $2.40 per unit; fixed expenses were $3,600. This month, Ellis and Elaine have decided to spend $2,000 to advertise in the local newspaper. They believe that the additional advertising will generate 25% more sales volume than last month. What will be this month”s operating income?
- $3,150
- $1,150
- $775
- ($1,100)
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A flexible budget provides a basis for evaluating a manager’s performance for:
|
|
Production
|
Cost
|
|
|
Control
|
Control
|
|
a
|
No
|
No
|
|
b.
|
YeS
|
No
|
|
c.
|
No
|
Yes
|
|
d.
|
Yes
|
Yes
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
When production levels decline within a relevant range and a flexible budget is used, what effects would be anticipated with respect to each of the following?
|
|
Total
|
Total
|
|
|
Fixed Costs
|
Variable Costs
|
|
a
|
Decrease
|
Decrease
|
|
b.
|
Decrease
|
No change
|
|
c.
|
No change
|
No change
|
|
d.
|
No change
|
Decrease
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A flexible budget is appropriate for:
|
|
Direct Labor
|
Manufacturing Overhead
|
|
|
Costs
|
Costs
|
|
a
|
No
|
No
|
|
b.
|
Yes
|
Yes
|
|
c.
|
Yes
|
No
|
|
d.
|
No
|
Yes
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Responsibility reports for cost centers will include:
|
|
Controllable Costs
|
Noncontrollable Costs
|
|
a
|
No
|
No
|
|
b.
|
No
|
Yes
|
|
c.
|
Yes
|
No
|
|
d.
|
Yes
|
Yes
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Gaylord Company has the following flexible budget for manufacturing overhead:
|
Activity level:
|
|
|
|
|
Direct labor hours
|
20.000
|
25,000
|
30,000
|
|
Variable costs:
|
|
|
|
|
Indirect materials
|
$10,000
|
$ 12,500
|
$ 15,000
|
|
Indirect labor
|
40,000
|
50,000
|
60:000
|
|
Supplies
|
30 000
|
37,500
|
45,000
|
|
Total
|
80,000
|
100,000
|
120,000
|
|
Fixed costs:
|
|
|
|
|
Depreciation
|
30,000
|
30,000
|
30,000
|
|
Supervision
|
45,000
|
45,000
|
45,000
|
|
Total
|
75,000
|
75,000
|
75,000
|
|
Total costs$155,000
|
$175.000
|
$195.000
|
|
In January, 22,000 direct labor hours were expected and 24,000 were worked.
Instructions
Given the following actual costs, complete the following budget report:
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Morgan Inc. is a small company that manufactures baseball caps. For the past several years. the company has used a standard cost accounting system. Cole prepares monthly income statements for management with variances reported within the statement. In April 2014, 67,500 caps were produced. There were no finished caps on hand at either April or April 30. The selling price per cap was $10.00. The following standard and actual cost data applied to the month of April when normal capacity was 14,000 direct labor hours.
|
Cost Element
|
Standard (per unit)
|
Actual
|
|
Direct materials
|
1.5 yards at S3.00 per yard
|
$318,600 for 108,000 yards ($2.95 yard)
|
|
Direct labor
|
2 hour at $11 00 per hour
|
$158,760 for 14,175 hours ($11.20 per hour)
|
|
Overhead
|
2 hour at $ 5.00 per hour
|
$49000 fixed overhead
|
|
|
|
820.000 variable overhead
|
Overhead is applied on the basis of direct labor hours. At normal capacity, budgeted fixed overhead costs were $49,000 and budgeted variable costs were $21,000.
Instructions
- Compute the total, price, and quantity variances for (1) materials, (2) labor, and (3) the total, controllable, and volume variances for manufacturing overhead (assuming no beginning or ending material balances).
- Journalize the entries to record the variances and the completion and sale of the caps.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Indicate whether each of the following is true (T) or false (F) in the space provided.
|
1.
|
In concept, standards and budgets are essentially the same.
|
|
2.
|
Standards may be useful in setting selling prices for finished goods.
|
|
3.
|
Ideal standards represent an efficient level of performance under normal operating conditions.
|
|
4.
|
The materials price standard is based on the purchasing department’s best estimate of the cost of raw materials.
|
|
5.
|
The direct labor quantity standard is based on current wage rates adjusted for anticipated changes such as cost of living adjustments included in many union contracts.
|
|
6.
|
The standard predetermined overhead rate is based on an expected standard activity index.
|
|
7.
|
An unfavorable variance suggests efficiencies in incurring costs and in using materials and labor.
|
|
8.
|
The materials price variance is the difference between actual quantity of materials purchased times the standard cost and the standard quantity of materials times the standard cost.
|
|
9.
|
The materials quantity variance is the difference between the standard cost times the actual quantity of materials used and the standard cost times the standard quantity used.
|
|
10.
|
The materials price variance is normally caused by the production department.
|
|
11.
|
Material quantity variances can be caused by inexperienced workers, faulty machinery, or carelessness.
|
|
12.
|
The labor quantity variance is the difference between the actual rate times the standard hours and the standard rate times the standard hours.
|
|
13.
|
The use of an inexperienced worker instead of an experienced employee can result in a favorable labor price variance but probably an unfavorable quantity variance.
|
|
14.
|
An increase in the cost of indirect manufacturing costs such as fuel and maintenance may cause an overhead variance.
|
|
15.
|
All variances should be reported to appropriate levels of management as soon as possible.
|
|
16.
|
In using variance reports, top management normally looks carefully at every variance.
|
|
*17.
|
A standard cost system may be used with either job order or process costing.
|
|
*18.
|
Under a standard cost accounting system, a favorable labor price variance will result in a credit to Labor Price Variance.
|
|
*19.
|
The use of standard costs in inventory costing is prohibited in financial statements.
|
|
*20.
|
The overhead controllable variance is the difference between the actual overhead costs incurred and the budgeted costs for the standard hours allowed.
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The standard unit cost is used in the calculation of which of the following variances?
|
|
Materials Price
|
Materials Quantity
|
|
|
Variance
|
Variance
|
|
a
|
No
|
No
|
|
b.
|
No
|
Yes
|
|
c.
|
Yes
|
No
|
|
d.
|
Yes
|
Yes
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Lindsey Company manufactures coats with fur-lined hoods. The following information pertains to the standard costs of manufacturing the hood of one coat:
|
Direct Material
|
1 yard at $30 per yard
|
|
Direct Labor
|
2 hours at $10 per hour
|
|
Variable Overhead
|
1/2 hour at $2 per hour
|
|
Fixed Overhead
|
1/2 hour at $3 per hour
|
Other data:
1. Coats produced during June—10,000.
2. 11,000 yards were purchased and used at $29 per yard.
3. Actual direct labor costs were $209,000 for 19,000 hours worked.
4. Normal capacity was 5,500 direct labor hours.
5. Actual variable overhead costs were $9,500.
6. Actual fixed overhead costs were $16,100.
Instructions
Compute the following variances for Lindsey Company:
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Lynn Devers, a recent graduate of Smith’s accounting program, evaluated the operating performance of Knutson Company’s six divisions. Lynn made the following presentation to Knutson’s Board of Directors and suggested the Adams Division be eliminated. “If the Adams Division is eliminated,” she said “Our net income would increase by $23,200.”
|
|
The Other
|
Adams
|
Total
|
|
|
Five Divisions
|
Division
|
|
|
Sales
|
$ 2,422.600
|
$ 249,400
|
$ 2,672,000
|
|
Cost of goods sold
|
1,712.500
|
199,300
|
1.911 :800
|
|
Gross profit
|
710,100
|
50:100
|
760200
|
|
Operating expenses
|
456;000
|
73,300
|
529,300
|
|
Net income
|
$ 254.100
|
$ (23,200)
|
$ 230.900
|
The cost of goods sold for Adams Division is 30% fixed, and its operating expenses are 60% fixed. None of Adams Division’s fixed Cost will be eliminated if the division is discontinued.
Instructions
Is Lynn right about eliminating the. Adams Division? Prepare a schedule to support your answer.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Indicate whether each of the following is true (T) or false (F) in the space provided.
|
1.
|
Accounting contributes to management’s decision making process through internal reports that review the actual impact of the decision.
|
|
2.
|
In making business decisions, management ordinarily considers both financial and nonfinancial information.
|
|
3.
|
The process used to identify the financial data that change under alternative courses of action is called allocation of limited resources.
|
|
4.
|
Incremental analysis involves only identifying relevant revenues and costs.
|
|
5.
|
Costs and revenues that differ across alternatives are called relevant costs.
|
|
6.
|
Variable costs may not change under alternative courses of action, while fixed costs may change.
|
|
7.
|
When deciding whether to accept an order at a special price, management should make its decision on the basis of the total cost per unit and the expected revenue.
|
|
8.
|
If a company is operating at full capacity, the incremental costs of a special order will likely include fixed manufacturing costs.
|
|
9.
|
An example of an incremental analysis decision is make or buy.
|
|
|
|
|
11.
|
The basic decision rule in a sell or process further decision is: sell without further processing as long as the incremental revenue from processing exceeds the incremental processing costs.
|
|
12.
|
Sell or process further decisions are particularly applicable to production processes that produce multiple products simultaneously.
|
|
13.
|
An important factor to be considered in a retain or replace equipment decision is the book value of the old equipment.
|
|
14.
|
A trade-in allowance or cash disposal value of an existing asset in a retain or replace equipment decision is irrelevant.
|
|
15.
|
In deciding on the future status of an unprofitable segment, management should recognize that net income could decrease by eliminating the unprofitable segment.
|
|
16.
|
When deciding how to allocate limited resources, the contribution margin per unit of limited resource must be determined.
|
|
17.
|
The process of making capital expenditure decisions in business is known as capital budgeting.
|
|
18.
|
The annual rate of return is computed by dividing expected annual net income by average investment.
|
|
19.
|
The cost of capital is the cost of funding a specific project.
|
|
20.
|
The cash payback technique identifies the time period required to recover the cost of the capital investment from the net annual cash inflow produced by the investment.
|
|
21.
|
The most informative and best conceptual approach to capital budgeting is the discounted cash flow technique.
|
|
22.
|
The discounted cash flow technique considers estimated total cash inflows from the investment but not the time value of money.
|
|
23.
|
Under the net present value method, a proposal is acceptable only when there is a positive net present value.
|
|
24.
|
The lower the positive net present value, the more attractive the investment.
|
|
25.
|
Under the internal rate of return method, the project is rejected when the internal rate of return is less than the required rate.
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
McAlister Corporation incurs the following annual costs in producing 30,000 floppy drives for computers:
|
Direct materials
|
$ 60,000
|
|
Direct labor
|
100,000
|
|
Variable manufacturing overhead
|
80,000
|
|
Fixed manufacturing overhead
|
90,000
|
|
Total manufacturing costs.
|
$330,000
|
However, if McAlister purchases the floppy drives from another company at a price of $10, what is the increase (decrease) in net income for McAlister?
- ($90,000)
- ($60,000)
- $30,000
- $60,000
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Calvin Company manufactures its own subassembly units known by the code name “ekrob.” Calvin incurs the following annual costs in producing 40,000 ekrobs:
|
Direct materials
|
$ 60,000
|
|
Direct labor
|
90,000
|
|
Variable overhead
|
50:000
|
|
Fixed overhead
|
80:000
|
|
Total
|
$280,000
|
Calvin can purchase the ekrobs from Hobbes Corporation for $6.00 per unit. If they purchase the ekrobs, only $30,000 of the fixed overhead will be eliminated. However, the vacant factory space can be used to increase production of another product, which would generate annual income of $22,000.
Instructions
Prepare an incremental analysis to determine whether Calvin should make or buy ekrobs.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Jenny Durdil Company is considering an investment of $200,000 in new equipment which will be depreciated on a straight-line basis (8-year life, no salvage value). The expected annual revenues and costs of the new product that will be produced from the equipment are:
|
Sales
|
|
$292,000
|
|
Less costs and expenses:
|
|
|
|
Manufacturing costs
|
S200,000
|
|
|
Equipment depreciation
|
25,000
|
|
|
Selling and administrative
|
43,900
|
268,900
|
|
Income before income taxes
|
|
23,100
|
|
Income tax expense (30%)
|
|
6,930
|
|
Net income
|
|
$ 16,170
|
Instructions
(a) Compute the annual rate of return.
(b) Compute the cash payback period.
(c) Compute the net present value assuming a 12% required rate of return.
(d) Determine the internal rate of return.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The following account balances are shown on November 30, 1999, for the Clever Bookstore:
|
Cash
|
$ 8,000
|
Accounts payable
|
$ 4,000
|
|
Accounts receivable
|
9,000
|
Salaries payable
|
2,000
|
|
Inventory
|
60,000
|
Notes payable
|
35,000
|
|
Supplies
|
3,000
|
J. Clever, capital
|
39,000
|
|
Total
|
$80,000
|
Total
|
$80,000
|
The following transactions occurred during December.
1. Paid workers the $2,000 owed them on November 30.
2. Made sales totaling $40,000. One-half of the sales were for cash. The other half were on account. The cost of goods sold was $25,000.
3. Purchased inventory on account, $15,000.
4. Collected in cash $22,000 of receivables.
5. Used supplies totaling $800.
6. Paid accounts payable of $12,000.
7. Paid December’s interest on the note payable in the amount of $300.
Required
a. Prepare the journal entries to record these transactions.
b. Prepare any necessary adjusting entries.
c. Post all journal entries to T-accounts.
d. Prepare a trial balance.
e. Prepare a balance sheet for Clever Bookstore as of December 31, 1999.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The following transactions all occurred on January 2 of the current year:
1. A company paid a $2,000 bill for a fire insurance policy that covers the current year and next year.
2. A company purchased for $200 a trash compactor that has an expected life of five years.
3. Two attorneys, working under a corporate structure, decide that a ski chalet at Vail is necessary to entertain current and prospective clients. At the same time, they are considering the addition of a third attorney. This new attorney has a ski chalet that she purchased five years ago for $120,000. Its current market value is $200,000.
Required
a. Prepare the journal entries to record these transactions. Record the acquisition of the ski chalet when the new attorney is hired and it is transferred to the corporation.
b. Prepare any necessary adjusting entries for the company’s December 31 year-end (such as depreciation expense).
c. Post all journal entries to T-accounts.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
On June 1, a sole proprietorship was formed to sell and service personal computers. During the first six months, the following transactions occurred:
1. On June 1, invested $50,000 in the business.
2. On July 1, purchased a four-wheel-drive pickup truck for $22,000 (on account) that will be used in the business.
3. On September 1, paid fuel and repairs costs of $1,750 for the truck.
4. On December 31, the truck proves to be a “lemon” and it is sold to a used car dealer for $1,000.
Required
a. Prepare the journal entries to record these transactions.
b. Prepare any necessary adjusting entries for the company’s December 31 year-end (such as depreciation expense).
c. Post the journal entries and accruals to T-accounts.
d. Prepare a trial balance.
e. Prepare a balance sheet for the December 31 year-end.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Seaver & Co., a CPA firm, prepare their own financial statements with a December 31 year-end.
1. As of December 31, Seaver & Co. have rendered $20,500 worth of services to clients for which they have not yet billed the client, and for which they have not made any accounting entry.
2. Seaver & Co. owns equipment (computers, etc.) having an original cost of $12,000. The equipment has an expected life of six years.
3. On January 1, 1999, Seaver borrowed $15,000. Both principal and interest are due on December 31, 2000. The interest rate is 11 percent.
4. On January 1, 1999, Seaver rented storage space for three years. The entire three-year charge of $15,000 was paid at this time. Seaver correctly created a prepaid rent account in the amount of $15,000.
5. As of December 31, workers have earned $10,200 in wages that are unpaid and unrecorded.
Required
a. Record any necessary adjusting entries.
b. Post the journal entries to T-accounts.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Susan’s Sweets opened a candy shop on January 1. 1. Susan invested $100,000 in cash on January 1, 1999, and began business as a sole proprietorship.
2. Susan paid $20,000 for a six-month lease. The lease is renewable for another six months on July 1.
3. Susan purchased candy and other “sweetmeats” at a cost of $40,000 in cash.
4. Susan purchased store fixtures at a cost of $15,000, paying $5,000 in cash. These store fixtures have a useful life of five years, with no expected salvage value.
5. During the first month of operations, Susan’s sales totaled $32,000. At the end of the first month, her outstanding accounts receivable were only $1,500. Her cost of sales was $9,500.
6. During the first month, her other operating expenses were $37,300 on account. She also paid herself a “salary” of $10,000, which was really a withdrawal.
7. Susan recorded depreciation for the first year.
Required
a. Prepare the journal entries to record these transactions.
b. Prepare any necessary adjusting entries (such as rent expense).
c. Post the entries to T-accounts.
d. Prepare a trial balance.
e. Prepare an income statement and balance sheet for Susan’s Sweets to “tell the story” of the first month’s operations.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Matt’s Ski Shop is in the process of acquiring a vehicle for the business. The following transactions took place in December, 2000:
1. Verbally agreed to purchase a used car from Slee-Z-Auto for $3,500.
2. Paid $400 for a warranty on the used car.
3. Took the car on a test drive, found it faulty, and told the salesperson to deliver a different car.
4. The sales manager kindly transferred the warranty to the second vehicle.
5. Paid $7,500 for the vehicle, which has a useful life of five years, and no salvage value.
6. Paid license and taxes of $475.
7. Bought new tires for $550.
8. On a cold winter morning, the car failed to start.
9. Purchased a new battery for $85.
10. Filed a warranty claim for the new battery.
11. Received $65 payment under the warranty.
Required
a. Prepare the journal entries to record these transactions.
b. Prepare any necessary adjusting entries.
c. Post all journal entries to T-accounts.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Sue’s Mediation League (SML) engaged in the following transactions in 2000:
1. On January 1, SML borrowed $250,000 at nine percent per year with interest due quarterly.
2. SML paid $1,000 to a good friend who helped obtain the loan.
3. SML had not yet paid any interest after the loan had been in effect for three months.
4. On June 30, SML paid the interest due.
5. On July 1, SML renegotiated the terms of the loan, which decreased the interest rate to six percent per year.
6. At the end of September, Sue paid the interest on the loan from her personal account.
7. At the end of December, SML accrued the interest due.
8. On January 1, 2001, SML paid the interest due to the lender and to Sue’s personal account.
Required
a. Prepare the journal entries to record these transactions.
b. Post all journal entries to T-accounts.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Sharon’s Affairs and Parties (SAAP) engaged in the following transactions in 1999:
1. SAAP borrowed $150,000 at 10 percent per year to begin operations.
2. SAAP accrued the first month’s interest on the loan.
3. SAAP accrued the second month’s interest.
4. SAAP paid the interest due at the end of the second month.
5. Sharon loaned SAAP $10,000 at 24 percent interest per year.
6. SAAP accrued interest for the next month on both loans.
7. SAAP paid accrued interest at the end of the third month.
8. SAAP repaid Sharon’s loan, along with a loan “cancellation” fee of $2,500.
9. SAAP accrued interest for the next month.
10. SAAP repaid the original loan, along with nine months accrued interest at the end of 1999.
Required
a. Prepare the journal entries to record these transactions.
b. Post all journal entries to T-accounts.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Time Value Calculations
Evaluate each independent situation using the appropriate table and an interest rate of 12 percent.
a. You would like to relax and not work for the next six years, but you would like to withdraw $25,000 at the end of each year. How much must you have in your investment account now to be able to do this?
b. You would like to have $100,000 upon graduation. How much should you invest in a fund at the end of each year for the next four years?
c. Your firm signs a contract to repay $1,000,000 in five years. How much will the firm receive today in exchange for this promised future payment?
d. You have found some wonderful mountain property. You’re thinking if you could invest a single sum of $50,000 for five years you might be able to buy a parcel of land that costs $70,000.However, the land cost is expected to appreciate compounded at four percent per year.Can you afford the land?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Present Value Calculations
Calculate the present value of the cash flows associated with the retirement options under your pension plan, using an eight percent interest rate.
a. One retirement option under the pension plan is to receive 90 percent of your current annual salary of $80,000 at the end of the year, for life, which is expected to be 20 years.
b. Another option is to receive a lump sum distribution of $1,300,000 immediately.
c. A third option is to receive five annual (year-end) payments of $300,000.
d. Evaluate which option you prefer and describe why you prefer it.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Management activities After working for three different companies in ten years, Martin Long decided that he just wasn”t cut out to be someone else”s employee. For the next four years, he saved 25% of his salary and then opened his own graphic design firm. He intends to target small- and medium-sized businesses that need graphic design services for their letterhead, brochures, and packaging but who cannot afford to employ a full-time graphic artist. Martin plans to build customer relationships based on his design skills and advertising expertise. Companies can hire him for design work only or for creating a comprehensive print strategy that includes the design and production of print materials. Martin will outsource the production of his print materials to a local printing company.
Required
- Diagram a supply chain that shows how brochures would be created for a company that cannot make them in house. Be sure to identify Martin”s place in the supply chain.
- Assume that Martin will operate his business out of his home. Identify the costs he will incur in the first year to get the business up and running.
- Will Martin need to engage in planning, controlling, and evaluating even though he is a sole proprietor with no employees? If so, identify several specific activities he might perform. If not, explain why Martin will not need to perform these activities.
- Martin probably will not make a lot of money in the first few months of owning his business. What other measures will signal that his business is becoming successful?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The variable component of the mixed cost increases as activity increases, so the total cost increases. The fixed component of the mixed cost causes the cost per unit to think is variable. What is the unit of activity that makes this cost variable? decrease with activity, since those fixed costs are spread over more units.
- Express the relationship between total cost (TC), variable cost per unit (VC), volume (x), and fixed cost (FC) in equation form.
- Explain how a scatter graph is used to separate a mixed cost into its fixed and variable components.
- Explain how the high-low method is used to separate a mixed cost into its fixed and variable components for cost estimation.
- Given a choice between the high-low method, a scatter graph, or regression analysis, which method would you prefer for separating a mixed cost into its fixed and variable components? Why?
- Explain the concept of the relevant range. How does a company”s relevant range differ from the steps found in a step cost?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Identify each of the following costs in terms of its cost behavior—variable, fixed, mixed, or step.
- The cost of coffee beans at a Starbucks shop
- Depreciation of airplanes at Southwest Airlines
- Nurses” wages at M. D. Anderson Cancer Center, assuming a ratio of one nurse to every five patients
- Electricity cost at a Krispy Kreme Doughnuts store
- The cost of hard drives installed in computers built by Dell
- Store managers” salaries at Barnes and Noble bookstores
- Actors” wages and salaries at Paramount Studios, when the star is paid a base amount plus a percentage of box office receipts
- The cost of fabric used in making shirts at Lands” End
- The cost of cookies provided to guests at check-in at Doubletree Hotels
- The cost of a national advertising campaign for Burger King
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Identify each of the following costs, incurred monthly by Baylor Balloon Bouquets, as fixed, variable, or mixed. Explain your reasoning.
|
|
|
Bouquets Sold
|
|
|
5,000
|
7,500
|
10,000
|
|
Balloons (10 per bouquet)
|
$10,000
|
$15,003
|
$20,030
|
|
Insurance
|
$ 5,000
|
$ 5,000
|
Si 5,000
|
|
Delivery
|
$ 5,500
|
$ 8,000
|
$10,500
|
|
Employee compensation
|
$10,000
|
$13,000
|
$16,000
|
|
Advertising
|
$ 1,500
|
$ 1,500
|
$ 1,500
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The Boeing Company produces commercial aircraft. The following passage is taken from Management”s Discussion and Analysis, included in Boeing”s 2005 Annual Report. “Commercial aircraft production costs include a significant amount of infrastructure costs, a portion of which do not vary with production rates.” As part of its accounting practices, Boeing spreads the fixed infrastructure costs over the “accounting quantity” for each type of airplane. The accounting quantity is the estimated number of planes that will eventually be produced. At the end of 2005, Boeing”s accounting quantity for the 737 Next-Generation plane was 2,800. At the end of 2008, the accounting quantity for this plane had risen to 4,200.
Required
- What effect would this change in accounting quantity have on the total fixed infrastructure cost of the 737 Next-Generation plane?
- What effect would this change in accounting quantity have on the unit cost of the 737 Next-Generation plane?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
U sonic, Inc., has collected the following information on its cost of electricity:
|
|
Machine Hours
|
Total Electricity Costs
|
|
January
|
625
|
$280
|
|
February
|
700
|
$290
|
|
March
|
500
|
$265
|
|
April
|
425
|
$200
|
|
May
|
450
|
$248
|
|
June
|
300
|
$170
|
|
July
|
375
|
$180
|
|
August
|
550
|
$240
|
|
September
|
575
|
$260
|
|
October
|
280
|
$150
|
|
November
|
430
|
$215
|
|
December
|
200
|
$100
|
Required
- Prepare a scatter graph of Usonic”s electricity costs for the year. Plot the total electricity cost on the y-axis. Draw a line that you think best represents the electricity cost function. Be sure that the line runs through at least one of the data points.
- What is the equation of the line you drew in part (a)?
- What is the expected electricity cost when 425 machine hours are used?
- Why does your answer to part (c) differ from the actual cost for the month of April, when 425 machine hours were used?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Restate the following income statement in contribution format.
|
Sales ($100 per unit)
|
|
$50,000
|
|
Less cost of goods sold ($60 per unit)
|
|
30,000
|
|
Gross margin
|
|
20,000
|
|
Less operating costs:
|
|
|
|
Commissions ($6 per unit)
|
$3,000
|
|
|
Salaries
|
8,000
|
|
|
Advertising
|
6,000
|
|
|
Shipping ($2 per unit)
|
1,000
|
18,000
|
|
Operating income
|
|
$ 2,000
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Complete each of the following contribution format income statements by supplying the missing numbers.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sales revenue
|
?
|
$450,000
|
?
|
$600,000
|
|
Variable costs
|
210,000
|
?
|
96,000
|
?
|
|
Contribution margin
|
90,000
|
150,000
|
?
|
400,000
|
|
Fixed costs
|
?
|
90,000
|
120,000
|
?
|
|
Operating income
|
15,000
|
?
|
?
|
?
|
|
Income taxes
|
?
|
18,000
|
16,000
|
55,000
|
|
Net income
|
$10,500
|
?
|
$48,000
|
$165,000
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The Robinson Company sells sports decals that can be personalized with a player”s name, team name, and jersey number for $5 each. Robinson buys the decals from a supplier for $1.50 each and spends an additional $0.50 in variable operating costs per decal. The results of last month”s operations are as follows:
|
Sales
|
$10,000
|
|
Cost of goods sold
|
3,000
|
|
Gross profit
|
7,000
|
|
Operating costs
|
2,500
|
|
Operating income
|
$ 4,500
|
|
|
Required
Prepare a contribution format income statement for the Robinson Company.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Mary Smith sells gourmet chocolate chip cookies. The results of her last month of operations are as follows:
|
Sales revenue
|
|
|
Cost of goods sold (all variable)
|
25,575
|
|
Gross margin
|
|
|
Selling expenses (20% variable)
|
8,000
|
|
Administrative expenses (60% variable)
|
12,000
|
|
Operating income
|
$ 4,425
|
Required
- Prepare a contribution format income statement for Mary.
- If Mary sells her cookies for $1.60 each, how many cookies did she sell during the month?
- What is the contribution margin per cookie?
- What is Mary”s contribution margin ratio?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Interpreting Financial Statements: Restructuring
Bergen Brunswig Corporation reported the following information (dollars in thousands) in its 1993 consolidated earnings statement:
|
Operating earnings from continuing operations
|
$70,983
|
|
Net interest expense
|
22,723
|
|
Earnings from continuing operations before taxes
|
48,260
|
|
Taxes on income from continuing operations
|
19,653
|
|
Earnings from continuing operations
|
28,607
|
|
Extraordinary loss from early extinguishment of debt,
|
|
|
net of income tax benefit
|
(2,570)
|
|
Net earnings
|
$26,037
|
Required
a. Comment on any unusual items in this income statement. Has Bergen Brunswig reported any accounting changes?
b. Bergen Brunswig’s statements disclosed an item, earlier in the income statement, “Restructuring charge, $33,000,000.”This item appeared only in the 1993 column, with nothing reported in the prior years. How do you suppose that this item related to operations of 1993 and to its continuing operations?
c. Note 12, Restructuring and Other Unusual Charges, disclosed the following new information:
During the fourth quarter of fiscal 1993, the Company approved a restructuring plan which consists of accelerated consolidation of domestic facilities into larger, more efficient regional distribution centers, the merging of duplicate operating systems, the reduction of administrative support in areas not affecting valued services to customers and the discontinuance of services and programs that did not meet the Company’s strategic and economic return objective. The estimated pre-tax cost of the restructuring plan is $33.0 million. The restructuring charge represents the costs associated with restructure, primarily abandonment and severance. For those activities or assets where the disposal is expected to result in a gain, no gain will be recognized until realized.
d. Did Bergen Brunswig have a choice on when to recognize the restructuring charge? Where would these costs have been reported if they were not listed in this category of costs?
e. How will the restructuring charges in 1993 affect Bergen Brunswig’s future operations? How will these effects be reported in future years?
f. The same note disclosed another unusual charge:
On June 18, 1993, the Company announced that a joint bid which the Company had made in April 1993 with the French Company, Cooperation Pharmaceutique Francaise, to acquire the largest French pharmaceutical distribution company, Office Commercial Pharmaceutique, had been withdrawn. Accordingly, expenses of $2.5 million, before income tax benefit of $1.0 million associated with the transaction, have been recorded in the fourth quarter of fiscal 1993.
These expenses are not listed anywhere as a separate item in Bergen Brunswig’s income statement. Why? Why must these costs be reported in 1993 and not in 1992 or 1994? Would your conclusions about the reporting of these costs change if you later found that Bergen Brunswig had reported in earlier years a separate section in its income statement called “Discontinued Operations”?
g. Bergen Brunswig’s Earnings from continuing operations in 1992 and 1991 were, respectively, $53,012,000 and $58,061,000. How has this trend been affected by the $33,000,000 restructuring charge? If the company had not taken this charge in 1993, what would its earnings from continuing operations have been for 1993, and how would this affect the earlier trend? Why do you suppose that managers might want to take such a charge in 1993?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Effects of Retroactive Adjustment:
Percentage-of-Completion Method
Ace Construction Company accounted for all its long-term contracts on a deferred basis; that is, all revenue and expenses were deferred until the completion of the contract when all the costs were known with certainty. Although this is a on servative approach, Ace has been having difficulty with its auditors and with the IRS over this approach. It now desires to shift to a percentage-of-completion method. Assume that only one such contract is to be changed at this time. This contract for $5,000,000 was initiated four years ago, and an equal amount of work was done each year. The contract work cost the firm $4,000,000.
Required
a. Show the effects of the $5,000,000 on the accounting equation, assuming that it was all reported as income in the final year.
b. Show the effects on the accounting equation of a retroactive adjustment to the firm’s financial statements for each of the contract years.
c. Does this set of adjustments seem important to investors or financial analysts?
Does it seem to be a useful adjustment that would be viewed as helpful by the readers of the firms’ financial statements? Why?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Possible Violation of Debt/Asset Covenant
Assume you have just conducted a preliminary analysis of your firm’s 1999 financial statements. The firm has not prospered in recent years, and you are particularly concerned about violating a provision of a loan agreement you have with a local bank. Your firm has a $200,000, nine percent bank loan due in 2001. One provision of the loan agreement is that your firm’s debt-to-total assets ratio does not exceed 50 percent. Your review of the 1999 financial statements indicates a ratio of 58 percent.
You are very confident that violation would result in a renegotiated interest rate of about 10.5 percent. Your firm would find meeting this higher interest charge to be quite difficult.
The only alternative to violating this provision that you can think of is to change depreciation methods. Currently, your firm uses double-declining-balance.
You have calculated that changing to the straight-line method would reduce your debt-to-total assets ratio to 49 percent.
Required
a. How much additional interest expense would be incurred if the loan agreement is violated?
b. What are the ethical implications of this decision?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Avanti Manufacturing Company has two production departments: Molding and Assembly. March 1 inventories are Raw Materials $3,600, Work in Process—Molding $2,200, Work in Process—Assembly $8,800 and Finished Goods $26,000. During March, the following transactions occurred:
1. Purchased $28,400 of raw materials on account.
2. Incurred $48,000 of factory labor. (Credit Wages Payable.)
3. Incurred $62,000 of manufacturing overhead; $39,000 was paid and the remainder is unpaid.
4. Requisitioned materials for Molding $12,300 and Assembly $7,200.
5. Used Factory labor for Molding $26,000 and Assembly $22,000.
6. Applied overhead at the rate of $18 per machine hour. Machine hours were Molding 1,540 and Assembly 1,430.
7. Transferred goods costing $62,000 from the Molding Department to the Assembly Department.
8. Transferred goods costing $122,600 from Assembly to Finished Goods.
9. Sold goods costing $110,000 for $185,000 on account.
Instructions
Journalize the transactions. (Omit explanations.)
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Sismondi Company has a process cost accounting system. During May, the Assembly and Finishing Departments had the following data concerning physical units:
Assembly:
|
Work in process, May 1
|
3,000
|
|
Started into process during the month
|
65,000
|
|
Work in process, May 31
|
7,000
|
Finishing:
|
Work in process, May 1
|
6,000
|
|
Transferred in from Assembly Department during the month
|
?
|
|
Work in process, May 31
|
4,000
|
Instructions
Compute the physical units transferred out and in process for each department.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The Muller Company reports the following physical units for its Polishing Department for the month ended July 31, 2014.
|
Units to be accounted for
|
Physical Units
|
|
Work in process. Jury •
|
1,000
|
|
Transferred in
|
11 .000
|
|
Total units
|
12.000
|
|
|
|
|
Units accounted for
|
|
|
Completed and transferred out
|
10:500
|
|
Work in process, July 31 (301–i complete)
|
.1.500
|
|
Total units accounted for
|
12.000
|
Work in process July 1 was $3,000 for direct materials and $1,920 for conversion costs. Costs incurred in July were: materials $59,400, labor $23,520, and overhead $9,600. The percentage complete refers to conversion costs. Materials and transferred in units are added at the beginning of the process.
Instructions
Prepare the production cost report.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Fastchip, Inc. manufactures two computers: the FC-PC which sells for $2,000, and the FC-laptop, which sells for $4,200. The production cost per unit for each computer in 2014 was as follows:
|
|
FC-PC
|
FC-laptop
|
|
Direct Nlaterials
|
$1.260
|
$3,040
|
|
Direct labor ($25 per hour)
|
200
|
300
|
|
Manufacturing overhead ($10 per DLH)
|
80
|
120
|
|
Total per unit cost
|
$1,540
|
$3,460
|
In 2014, Fastchip manufactured 20,000 units of the FC-PC and 15,000 units of the FC-laptop. The overhead rate of $10 per direct labor hour was determined by dividing the total expected manufacturing overhead of 53,400.000 by the total direct labor hours (340,000) for the two computers.
The gross profit and gross margin on the computers were: FC-PC $460 ($2,000 – $1,540) and 23% ($460.42,000); and FC-laptop $740 ($4200- $3,460) and 17.62% ($7401$4,200). Because of the lower profit margin on the EC-laptop, management is considering phasing out the FC-laptop and increasing the production of the FC-PC.
Before finalizing its decision, management asks the controller of Fastchip to prepare an analysis using activity-based costing. The controller accumulates the following information about overhead for the year ended December 31, 2014:
|
|
|
|
Cost
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
Driver
|
Overhead
|
|
Activity
|
Cost Driver
|
Cost
|
Volume
|
Rate
|
|
Ordering raw materials
|
# of orders
|
$ 600,000
|
80
|
$1.250
|
|
Receiving raw materials
|
# of shipments
|
$ 100,000
|
75
|
$1.600
|
|
Materials handling
|
# weight of materials
|
$ 600,000
|
60,000 lbs.
|
$ 10
|
|
Production scheduling
|
# of orders
|
$ 100,000
|
35,000
|
$ 2.86
|
|
Machining
|
# machine hours
|
$ 800,000
|
2,000
|
$ 400
|
|
Quality control
|
|
|
|
|
|
inspections
|
# of inspections
|
$1,200,000
|
10,000
|
$ 120
|
|
Factory supervision
|
# of employees
|
$ 480,000
|
250
|
$1.920
|
The cost driver volume for each product was:
|
# Cost Driver
|
FC-PC
|
FC-LAPTOP
|
TOTAL
|
|
# of orders-r.m
|
60
|
20
|
80
|
|
# of shipments-r.m.
|
50
|
25
|
75
|
|
# weight of materials
|
40,000 lbs.
|
20,000 lbs.
|
60,000 lbs.
|
|
# of orders-prod.
|
20,000
|
15,000
|
35,000
|
|
# machine hours
|
1,100
|
900
|
2,000
|
|
# of inspections
|
8,000
|
2000,
|
10,000
|
|
# of employees
|
150
|
100
|
250
|
Instructions
(a) Assign the total 2014 manufacturing overhead costs to the two products using activity-based costing (ABC).
(b) What was the cost per unit, gross profit and gross margin of each model using ABC costing?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
In the Gabbana Company, maintenance costs are a mixed cost. At the low level of activity (40 direct labor hours), maintenance costs are $600. At the high level of activity (100 direct labor hours), maintenance costs are $1,100. Using the high-low method, what is the variable maintenance cost per unit and the total fixed maintenance cost?
|
|
Variable Cost
|
Total
|
|
|
Per Unit
|
Fixed Cost
|
|
a
|
$8.33
|
$267
|
|
b.
|
$ 8.33
|
$500
|
|
c.
|
$11 00
|
$220
|
|
d.
|
$15.00
|
$400
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
In the Klein Company, 50,000 units are produced and 40,000 units are sold. Variable manufacturing costs per unit are $8 and fixed manufacturing costs are $160,000. The cost of the ending finished goods inventory under each costing approach is:
|
|
Absorption
|
Variable
|
|
|
Costing
|
Costing
|
|
a
|
$112,000
|
$ 80,000
|
|
b.
|
112:000
|
‘100,000
|
|
c.
|
120:000
|
80,000
|
|
d.
|
120,000
|
‘100,000
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Galliano Company has accumulated the following information pertaining to maintenance costs for the last eight months.
|
|
Direct
|
Maintenance
|
|
Month
|
Labor Hours
|
Cost
|
|
January
|
2,800
|
515.000
|
|
February
|
1,000
|
7.000
|
|
March
|
2,500
|
13,000
|
|
April
|
4.000
|
22,000
|
|
May
|
3,000
|
18,000
|
|
June
|
3,500
|
19,000
|
|
July
|
1.500
|
8.000
|
|
August
|
2000,
|
10.000
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The Crawford Company begins operations with a cash balance of 360,000 on January 1. 2014. Relevant quarterly budgeted data pertaining to a cash budget for the first two quarters of the year are as follows:
Sales: (1)$140.000. (2) $250,000. All sales are on account: 60% of the sales are expected to be collected in cash -n the period of sale, and the bafance n the following quarter.
Direct materials purchases: (1) $65.000. (2) $165.000. 40% of each purchase is paid in cash at the time of the purchase. and the balance is paid in the following quarter.
Direct labor: (1) $40.000, (2) 550,000. Wages are paid at the time they are incurred.
Manufacturng overhead: (1) $35.000, (2) 530,000. These costs induce deprecation of $3.200 per quarter. All cash overhead costs are paid as incurred.
Selling and administrative expenses: (1) $18,000. (2) 519,000. These expenses include 51,000 of depreciation per quarter. All cash selling and administrative costs are paid when incurred.
The company has a line of credit at a local bank that enables it to borrow up to $30.000 per quarter. Interest on any loans and income taxes may be ignored.
The Crawford Company wants to maintain a minimum quarterly cash balance of $40,000.
Instructions
- Prepare schedules for (1) expected collections from customers and (2) expected payments for direct materials purchases.
- Prepare a cash budget by quarters for the s x months ending June 30. 2014.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Indicate whether each of the following is true (T) or false (F) in the space provided.
|
1.
|
The budget itself and the administration of the budget are entirely accounting responsibilities.
|
|
2.
|
A primary benefit of budgeting is that it provides definite objectives for evaluating subsequent performance at each level of responsibility.
|
|
3.
|
If a budget is effective enough, it can be a substitute for management.
|
|
4.
|
Management acceptance of budgets occurs more frequently when the flow of input data is from the highest level of responsibility to the lowest level of responsibility.
|
|
5.
|
Effective budgeting depends on an organizational structure in which authority and responsibility over all phases of operations are clearly defined.
|
|
6.
|
The budget committee is usually made up of people outside the company in order to decrease bias.
|
|
7.
|
Financial planning models and statistical and mathematical techniques may be used in forecasting sales.
|
|
8.
|
Long-range planning usually emphasizes meeting annual profit objectives.
|
|
9.
|
Long-range plans contain considerably less detail than short-term budgets.
|
|
10.
|
The sales budget is derived from the production budget.
|
|
11.
|
The production budget shows unit production data as well as cost data.
|
|
12.
|
The direct materials budget is derived from the direct materials units required for production plus desired ending direct materials units less beginning direct materials units.
|
|
13.
|
The direct labor budget contains only quantity data (hours) which are derived from the production budget.
|
|
14.
|
The manufacturing overhead budget shows the expected manufacturing overhead costs.
|
|
15.
|
The cash budget contains three sections (cash receipts, cash disbursements, and financing) and the beginning and ending cash balances.
|
|
16.
|
In order to develop a budgeted balance sheet, the previous year’s balance sheet is needed.
|
|
17.
|
One difference between the master budget of a merchandising company and a manufacturing company is that the purchases budget is used instead of a production budget.
|
|
18.
|
In service enterprises, the critical factor in budgeting is coordinating materials and equipment with anticipated services.
|
|
19.
|
Not-for-profit organizations usually budget on the basis of cash flows (expenditures and receipts) rather than on a revenue and expense basis.
|
|
20.
|
For governmental units, the budget must be strictly followed and overspending is often illegal.
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Vendela has the following sales budget for the year ending December 31, 2014:
|
|
|
|
Quarter
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
Year
|
|
Expected unit Sales
|
4,000
|
3,500
|
5,000
|
5,500
|
18,000
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Brinkley Company’s production budget for 2014 by quarters is as follows: (1) 6,000, (2) 7,000, (3), 8,000, and (4) 9,000. For the first quarter of 2015, the budget is 8,000 units. The manufacture of each unit requires three pounds of direct materials and an expected cost per unit of $2. The ending inventory of direct materials is expected to be 20% of the next quarter’s production needs. At December 31, 2013, Brinkley had 3,600 pounds of direct materials.
Instructions
Prepare a direct materials budget for Brinkley Company for the year ending December 31, 2014.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Comparative data for the following investment centers of Thorson Company are shown below.
|
|
DeKalb
|
Madison
|
Ann Arbor
|
Urbana
|
|
Controllable margin
|
$ 48,000
|
(b)
|
‘120,000
|
$100 000
|
|
Average operating assets
|
400,000
|
500,000
|
800,000
|
(d)
|
|
Return on investment
|
(a)
|
14%
|
(Cl
|
-12%
|
Instructions
Compute the missing amounts using the ROI formula.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Indicate whether each of the following is true (T) or false (F) in the space provided.
|
1.
|
Budget reports provide the feedback needed by management to see whether actual operations are on course.
|
|
2.
|
A budget prepared for a single level of activity is called a static budget.
|
|
3.
|
A static budget is an effective means to evaluate a manager’s ability to control costs, regardless of the actual activity level.
|
|
4.
|
A flexible budget recognizes that the budgetary process has greater usefulness if it is adaptable to changed operating conditions.
|
|
5.
|
One of the steps in developing a flexible budget is the combining of variable and fixed costs into one lump-sum cost.
|
|
6.
|
The flexible budget report evaluates a manager’s performance in two areas: (1) production and (2) costs.
|
|
7.
|
Management by exception means that top management will investigate every difference.
|
|
8.
|
Under responsibility accounting, the evaluation of a manager’s performance is based on the matters directly under the manager’s control.
|
|
9.
|
Responsibility accounting is especially valuable in a centralized company.
|
|
10.
|
All costs are controllable by the top management of a company.
|
|
11.
|
The terms controllable costs and noncontrollable costs are synonymous with variable costs and fixed costs, respectively.
|
|
12.
|
The responsibility reporting system begins with the lowest level of responsibility and moves upward to each higher level.
|
|
13.
|
A responsibility reporting system permits management by exception at each level of responsibility within the organization.
|
|
14.
|
A profit center incurs costs (and expenses) but also generates revenues.
|
|
15.
|
A responsibility report for cost centers makes a clear distinction between variable and fixed costs.
|
|
16.
|
Most direct fixed costs are not controllable by the profit center manager.
|
|
17.
|
The formula for computing return on investment in responsibility accounting is controllable margin in dollars divided by average current assets.
|
|
18.
|
The manager of an investment center can improve ROI by reducing average operating assets.
|
|
19.
|
An advantage of the return on investment ratio is that no judgmental factors are involved.
|
|
20.
|
Performance evaluation is a management function that compares actual results with budget goals.
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Segment Reporting
TRW, Inc., is a global company that specializes in producing automotive, spacecraft, and information system products. The following (partial) segment data was reported (dollars in millions):
|
|
December 31
|
|
|
|
1994
|
1993
|
|
Sales:
|
|
|
|
Automotive
|
$5,679
|
$4,538
|
|
Space and defense
|
2,812
|
2,792
|
|
Information systems
|
596
|
618
|
|
Operating profit:
|
|
|
|
Automotive
|
$476
|
$309
|
|
Space and defense
|
175
|
199
|
|
Information systems
|
96
|
74
|
|
Identifiable assets:
|
|
|
|
Automotive
|
$3,481
|
$3,004
|
|
Space and defense
|
1,111
|
1,253
|
|
Information systems
|
622
|
752
|
Required
a. Calculate the return on assets of 1994 for each segment (use operating profit and ignore interest expense).
b. Calculate each segment’s operating income as a percentage of sales.
c. Why is the segment-by-segment information important for an investor to have? Which ratio results will be most important to investor
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Interim Reports
Falcon Amusements, Inc. chose September 30 as its year-end. Reported below are its quarterly income statements for fiscal 2000 and its annual income statement.
|
|
|
|
Quarterly
|
|
|
|
|
10/1/99
|
1/1/00
|
4/1/00
|
7/1/00
|
Annual at
|
|
|
12/31/99
|
3/31/00
|
6/30/00
|
9/30/00
|
9/30/00
|
|
Net sales
|
$577,441
|
$571,930
|
$698,432
|
$818,034
|
$2,665,837
|
|
Cost of goods
|
118,563
|
126,471
|
134,587
|
174,259
|
553,880
|
|
Gross profit
|
458,878
|
445,459
|
563,845
|
643,775
|
2,111,957
|
|
Selling, general
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
& administrative
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
expense
|
303,755
|
377,096
|
393,309
|
428,588
|
1,502,748
|
|
Depreciation
|
52,055
|
51,622
|
52,651
|
53,044
|
209,372
|
|
Non-operating
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
income
|
(114,062)
|
(17,251)
|
(14,845)
|
(3,315)
|
(149,473)
|
|
Interest expense
|
28,413
|
11,515
|
11,717
|
9,234
|
60,879
|
|
|
270,161
|
422,982
|
442,832
|
487,551
|
1,623,526
|
|
Income before tax
|
188,717
|
22,477
|
121,013
|
156,224
|
488,431
|
|
Provision for
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
income tax
|
51,614
|
6,412
|
36,499
|
44,521
|
139,046
|
|
Net income
|
$137,103
|
$ 16,065
|
$ 84,514
|
$111,703
|
$ 349,385
|
Required
a. Discuss briefly why Falcon is reporting quarterly information. Is it audited?
b. How does the annual audited information differ from the quarterly data?
c. Are there any obvious seasonal trends? Why might the cost of goods sold rise in the fourth quarter (aside from sales being higher)? Hint:Year-end adjustments. How might an investor be concerned about such trends and fluctuations?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Interim Reporting
International Dairy Queen’s annual income statement for the year ended November 30, 1994, and its four quarterly income statements are presented below.
|
|
ending
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
11/30/94
|
11/30/94
|
2/24/95
|
5/26/95
|
8/25/95
|
|
Net sales
|
$340,833
|
$76,070
|
$67,530
|
$106,150
|
$115,361
|
|
Cost of goods
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
sold
|
249,985
|
55,140
|
47,556
|
79,220
|
83,010
|
|
Gross profit
|
90,848
|
20,930
|
19,974
|
26,930
|
32,351
|
|
Selling,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
general, and
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
administrative
|
40,495
|
10,331
|
12,352
|
11,136
|
13,418
|
|
Income before
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
depreciation
|
50,353
|
10,599
|
7,622
|
15,794
|
18,933
|
|
Depreciation
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
|
Non-operating
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
income
|
1,578
|
(56)
|
498
|
484
|
484
|
|
Income before tax
|
51,931
|
10,543
|
8,120
|
16,278
|
19,417
|
|
Provisions for
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
income tax
|
20,510
|
4,160
|
3,210
|
6,430
|
7,670
|
|
Net income
|
$ 31,421
|
$ 6,383
|
$ 4,910
|
$ 9,848
|
$ 11,747
|
Required
a. Review the annual income statement for the fiscal year ended 11/30/94 and the quarterly income statements for the four quarters. Identify any unusual items.
b. Evaluate any seasonal trends in these quarterly statements.
c. Discuss why Dairy Queen would choose November 30 as its fiscal year-end.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
John Hasty opened his bakery on March 1, 1999. The following transactions took place in early March:
1. Deposited $10,000 into a checking account in the name of the Hasty Bakery.
2. Leased a small kitchen for one year at $500 per month. One month’s rent was paid at this time.
3. Purchased kitchen equipment for $3,000 cash.
4. Purchased baking ingredients for $6,000 on account.
5. Obtained a $2,000, nine percent, one-year loan.
6. Rented a delivery truck for three years. The monthly payment of $200 is due at the end of each month. Nothing was paid in March.
7. Obtained a one-year insurance policy on the kitchen equipment. Paid the entire premium of $500.
Required
a. Prepare the journal entries to record these transactions.
b. Prepare any necessary adjusting entries (such as interest expense).
c. Post all journal entries to T-accounts.
d. Prepare a trial balance.
e. Prepare a balance sheet for the Hasty Bakery as of March 31, 1999.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Natalie”s friend, Curtis Lesperance, decides to meet with Natalie after hearing that her discussions about a possible business partnership with her friend Katy Peterson have failed. Because Natalie has been so successful with Cookie Creations and Curtis has been just as successful with his coffee shop, they both conclude that they could benefit from each other”s business expertise. Curtis and Natalie next evaluate the different types of business organization. Because of the advantage of limited personal liability, they decide to form a corporation. Natalie and Curtis are very excited about this new business venture. They come to you with information about their businesses and with a number of questions.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
PepsiCo, Inc.”s financial statements are presented. Financial statements ofThe Coca-Cola Companyare presented. Instructions for accessing and using the complete annual reports of PepsiCo and Coca-Cola, including the notes to the financial statements, are also provided in Appendices B and C, respectively.
Instructions
(a)What is the par or stated value of Coca-Cola”s and PepsiCo”s common stock?
(b)What percentage of authorized shares was issued by Coca-Cola at December 31, 2011, and by PepsiCo at December 31, 2011?
(c)How many shares are held as treasury stock by Coca-Cola at December 31, 2011, and by PepsiCo at December 31, 2011?
(d)How many Coca-Cola common shares are outstanding at December 31, 2011? How many PepsiCo shares of common stock are outstanding at December 31, 2011?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
- “s financial statements are presented. Financial statements ofWal-Mart Stores, Inc.are presented. Instructions for accessing and using the complete annual reports of Amazon and Wal-Mart, including the notes to the financial statements, are also provided in Appendices D and E, respectively.
Instructions
(a)What is the par or stated value of Amazon”s and Wal-Mart”s common stock?
(b)What percentage of authorized shares was issued by Amazon at December 31, 2011, and by Wal-Mart at January 31, 2012?
(c)How many shares are held as treasury stock by Amazon at December 31, 2011, and by Wal-Mart at January 31, 2012?
(d)How many Amazon common shares are outstanding at December 31, 2011? How many Wal-Mart shares of common stock are outstanding at January 31, 2012?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The stockholders’ meeting for Percival Corporation has been in progress for some time. The chief financial officer for Percival is presently reviewing the company”s financial statements and is explaining the items that comprise the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet forthe current year. The stockholders’ equity section of Percival Corporation at December 31, 2014, is as follows.
|
PERCIVAL CORPORATION Balance Sheet (partial) December 31, 2014
|
|
Paid-in capital
Capital stock
Preferred stock, authorized 1,000,000 shares cumulative, $100 par value, $8 per share, 6,000 shares issued and outstanding
|
|
$600,000
|
|
Common stock, authorized 5,000,000 shares, $1 par value, 3,000,000 shares issued, and 2,700,000 outstanding
|
|
3,000,000
|
|
Total capital stock
|
|
3,600,000
|
|
Additional paid-in capital
|
|
|
|
In excess of par—preferred stock
|
$50,000
|
|
|
In excess of par—common stock
|
25,000,000
|
|
|
Total additional paid-in capital
|
|
25,050,000
|
|
Total aid-in capital
|
|
28,650,000
|
|
Retained earnings
|
|
900,000
|
|
Total paid-in capital and retained earnings
|
|
29,550,000
|
|
Less:11–easury stock (300,000 common shares)
|
|
9,300,000
|
|
Total Stockholder’s equity
|
|
$20,250,000
|
At the meeting, stockholders have raised a number of questions regarding the stockholders’ equity section.
Instructions
With the class divided into groups, answer the following questions as if you were the chief financial officer for Percival Corporation.
(a) “What does the cumulative provision related to the preferred stock mean?”
(b)“I thought the common stock was presently selling at $29.75, but the company has the stock stated at $1 per share. How can that be?”
(c)“Why is the company buying back its common stock? Furthermore, the treasury stock has a debit balance because it is subtracted from stockholders’ equity. Why is treasury stock not reported as an asset if it has a debit balance?”
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The R&D division of Piqua Chemical Corp. has just developed a chemical for sterilizing the vicious Brazilian “killer bees” which are invading Mexico and the southern states of the United States. The president of the company is anxious to get the chemical on the market to boost the company”s profits. He believes his job is in jeopardy because of decreasing sales and profits. The company has an opportunity to sell this chemical in Central American countries, where the laws are much more relaxed than in the United States.
The director of Piqua”s R&D division strongly recommends further testing in the laboratory for side-effects of this chemical on other insects, birds, animals, plants, and even humans. He cautionsthe president, “We could be sued from all sides if the chemical has tragic side-effects that we didn”t even test for in the labs.” The president answers, “We can”t wait an additional year for your lab tests. We can avoid losses from such lawsuits by establishing a separate wholly owned corporation to shield Piqua Corp. from such lawsuits. We can”t lose any more than our investment in the new corporation, and we”ll invest in just the patent covering this chemical. We”ll reap the benefits if the chemical works and is safe, and avoid the losses from lawsuits if it”s a disaster.” The following week, Piqua creates a new wholly owned corporation called Finlay Inc., sells the chemical patent to it for $10, and watches the spraying begin.
Instructions
(a)Who are the stakeholders in this situation?
(b)Are the president”s motives and actions ethical?
(c)Can Piqua shield itself against losses of Finlay Inc.?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A high percentage of Americans own stock in corporations. As a shareholder in a corporation, you will receive an annual report. One of the goals of this course is for you to learn how to navigate your way around an annual report.
Instructions
Use the annual report provided to answer the following questions.
(a)What CPA firm performed the audit ofApple”s financial statements?
(b)What was the amount of Apple”s earnings per share in 2011?
(c)What were net sales in 2011?
(d)How much cash did Apple spend on capital expenditures in 2011?
(e)Over what life does the company depreciate its buildings?
(f)What were the proceeds from issuance of common stock in 2011?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Overton Co. had the following transactions during the current period.
|
Mar.2
|
Issued 5,000 shares of $1 par value ordinary shares to attorneys in payment of a bill for $30,000 for services provided in helping the company to incorporate.
|
|
June12
|
Issued 60,000 shares of $1 par value ordinary shares for cash of $375,000.
|
|
July 11
|
Issued 1,000 shares of $100 par value preference shares for cash at $110 per share.
|
|
Nov.28
|
Purchased 2,000 treasury shares for $80,000.
|
Instructions
Journalize the above transactions.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Sing CD Company has had five years of record earnings. Due to this success, the market price of its 500,000 shares of $2 par value common stock has tripled from $15 per share to $45. During this period, paid-in capital remained the same at $2,000,000. Retained earnings increased from $1,500,000 to $10,000,000. President Joan Elbert is considering either a 10% stock dividend or a 2-for-1 stock split. She asks you to show the before-and-after effects of each option on retained earnings and total stockholders’ equity.
Calculate the stock dividend”s effect on retained earnings by multiplying the number of new shares times the market price of the stock (or par value for a large stock dividend).
Recall that a stock dividend increases the number of shares without affecting total stockholders’ equity.
Recall that a stock split only increases the number of shares outstanding and decreases the par value per share.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
On January 1, 2014, Siena Corporation purchased 2,000 shares of treasury stock. Other information regarding Siena Corporation is provided below.
|
|
2013
|
2014
|
|
Net income
|
$110,000
|
$110,000
|
|
Dividends on preferred stock
|
$10,000
|
$10,000
|
|
Dividends on common stock
|
$2,000
|
$1,600
|
|
Weighted-average number of shares outstanding
|
10,000
|
8,000*
|
|
Common stockholders” equity, beginning of year
|
$500,000
|
$400,000*
|
|
Common stockholders” equity, end of year
|
$500,000
|
$400,000
|
Compute (a) return on common stockholders’ equity for each year and (b) earnings per share for each year, and (c) discuss the changes in each.
Determine return on common stockholders’ equity by dividing net income available to common stockholders by the average common stockholders’ equity.
Determine earnings per share by dividing net income available to common stockholders by the weighted-average number of common shares outstanding.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Contained the following information for Seaboard Corporation (dollars in thousands):
|
|
1997
|
1996
|
1995
|
|
Earnings before cumulative effect of
|
|
|
|
|
accounting change
|
$30,574
|
$2,840
|
$20,202
|
|
Cumulative effect of changing the
|
|
|
|
|
accounting for inventories, net
|
|
|
|
|
of tax expense of $1,922
|
—
|
3,006
|
—
|
|
Net earnings
|
$30,574
|
$5,846
|
$20,202
|
|
The following figures are on a per share basis:
|
|
|
|
|
|
1997
|
1996
|
1995
|
|
Earnings before cumulative effect of
|
|
|
|
|
accounting change
|
$ 20.55
|
$ 1.91
|
$ 13.58
|
|
Cumulative effect of changing the
|
|
|
|
|
accounting for inventories, net
|
|
|
|
|
of tax expense
|
—
|
2.02
|
—
|
|
Net earnings
|
$ 20.55
|
$ 3.93
|
$ 13.58
|
|
Price per share
|
$ 440
|
$ 266
|
$ 269
|
Required
a. Compute the P/E ratio for each year.
b. Which ratio is substantially different from the others?
c. What might explain the difference observed in part b?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The Sisters Coffee Emporium has been researching and developing new exotic coffee flavors and innovative coffee equipment. During 1998, it spent over $250,000 on R&D costs. It is now year-end and the company is preparing its balance sheet. Sisters would like the most relevant information to be reported to investors because the company is considering whether or not to capitalize the R&D costs.
a. Advise Sisters on the concepts of relevance and reliability and how the R&D expenditures should be handled.
b. Discuss the two primary concepts of accounting in the context of Sisters Coffee Emporium.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Comprehensive Income
IDQ’s income statement data for the year ended November 30, 1999, is presented below (dollars in millions).
|
|
11/30/99
|
|
Net sales
|
$340
|
|
Cost of goods sold
|
249
|
|
Gross profit
|
91
|
|
Selling, general, and administrative
|
40
|
|
Income before depreciation
|
51
|
|
Nonoperating income
|
2
|
|
Income before tax
|
53
|
|
Provisions for income tax
|
20
|
|
Net income
|
$ 33
|
|
Dividends
|
12
|
|
Unrealized gain on securities
|
10
|
|
Foreign exchange adjustement
|
3
|
|
Allowance for bad debts
|
13
|
Required
a. Review the annual income statement for the fiscal year ended 11/30/99. Identify any unusual items and any items that shouldn’t appear on an income statement.
b. Using the data presented, prepare a statement of comprehensive income. Evaluate and discuss the differences between the income statement as originally shown and your statement of comprehensive income.
c. Compute a vertical analysis of each income statement. Comment on any differences in the return on sales ratio as derived from each statement.
d. Using the following balance sheet data, compute each ratio, and comment on any differences in the ratios as derived from each statement.
i. Assuming average assets of $400 (million), calculate return on assets (ROA).
ii. Assuming average shareholders ‘equity of $150 (million), calculate return on equity (ROE).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Comprehensive Income Trends
IDQ’s income statement data for the years ended November 30, 2000 and 2001 are presented below (dollars in millions).
|
|
11/30/00
|
11/30/01
|
|
Net sales
|
$1061
|
$1154
|
|
Cost of goods sold
|
792
|
830
|
|
Gross profit
|
269
|
324
|
|
Selling, general, and administrative
|
111
|
134
|
|
Income before depreciation
|
158
|
190
|
|
Nonoperating income
|
5
|
6
|
|
Income before tax
|
163
|
196
|
|
Provisions for income tax
|
64
|
76
|
|
Net income
|
$ 99
|
$ 120
|
|
Dividends
|
(10)
|
(12)
|
|
Foreign exchange adjustment
|
4
|
36
|
|
Unrealized loss on securities
|
(7)
|
(9)
|
|
Accumulated depreciation
|
(79)
|
(82)
|
Required
a. Review the annual income statements for each year. Identify any unusual items and any items that shouldn’t appear on an income statement.
b. Using the data presented, prepare statements of comprehensive income for each year. Evaluate and discuss the differences between the income statement as originally shown and your statements of comprehensive income.
Discuss the trends shown in net income and comprehensive income. Which are more helpful and useful for managers? For investors? Why?
c. Compute a vertical analysis of each income statement. Comment on any differences in the return on sales ratio as derived from each statement. Also comment on any differences in the trends shown by the ROS ratios.
d. Using the following balance sheet data, compute each ratio and comment on any differences in the ratios as derived from each statement.
i. Assuming average assets of $420 and $390 (million) in 2000 and 2001 respectively, calculate return on assets (ROA) for each year. Evaluate the trends shown in each ratio.
ii. Assuming average shareholders’ equity of $150 and $135 (million) in 2000 and 2001 respectively, calculate return on equity (ROE). Evaluate the trends shown in each ratio.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accounting Principle Change
Mesple Music, Inc. purchased musical instrument equipment on January 1, 1999, for $25,000. Mesple depreciated it on the straight-line basis over five years with no salvage value. However, on January 1, 2001, the company realized that the productive capacity of this equipment is declining, so it decided to change to the double-declining balance method of depreciation.
Required
a. Calculate depreciation expense for 1999 and 2000, using the straight-line method.
b. Calculate depreciation expense for 1999 and 2000, using the double-declining balance method.
c. Show the cumulative effect of the change in the year 2001 in terms of the effects on the balance sheet equation.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Ratios: Accounting Change
Polymer Element Corporation presented the following (partial) income statements (dollars in thousands, except EPS):
|
|
|
December 31
|
|
|
|
2000
|
1999
|
1997
|
|
Income from continuing
|
|
|
|
|
operations after tax
|
$ 207,500
|
$ 195,400
|
$ 189,600
|
|
Cumulative effect of change in
|
|
|
|
|
accounting principle
|
(25,000)
|
0
|
(45,000)
|
|
Net income
|
$ 182,500
|
$ 195,400
|
$ 144,600
|
|
Weighted-average common shares
|
|
|
|
|
outstanding
|
146,000
|
146,000
|
146,000
|
|
Average total shareholders’ equity
|
$3,650,000
|
$3,908,000
|
$2,892,000
|
|
Market price of stock
|
$20
|
$18
|
$16
|
Required
a. Calculate earnings per share (EPS) and calculate the P/E ratio for each year.
b. Calculate return on shareholders’ equity for each year.
c. Revise the answers to parts a and b, adjusting the data for the cumulative effect of the change in accounting principle.
d. Comment on the impact these results might have on an investor’s preferences or risks.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Calculating Depreciation
A firm has a computer that originally cost $37,500 with an estimated salvage value of $17,500 and an estimated life of five years. During the first two years, the firm used straight-line (SL) depreciation. In the third year, the sum-of-the years’ digits (SYD) method was adopted.
Required
a. Calculate the depreciation expense during the first two years under each method.
b. What would have been the effect, before taxes, on the accounting equation if SYD had been used during the first two years instead of SL?
c. Describe the general principle that must be followed to account for the difference.
d. What depreciation expense will be shown in the third and each subsequent year, using SYD?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Calculating Depreciation
A firm has a delivery truck that originally cost $55,000 with an estimated salvage value of $5,000 and an estimated life of 10 years. During the first two years, the firm used sum-of-the-years’ digits (SYD) depreciation. At the beginning of the third year, straight-line (SL) depreciation was adopted.
Required
a. Calculate the depreciation expense during the first two years under each method.
b. What would have been the effect, before taxes, on the accounting equation if SL had been used during the first two years instead of SYD?
c. Describe the general principle that must be followed to account for the difference.
d. What is the depreciation expense that will be shown in the third and each subsequent year, using SL?
e. How would the financial statements be affected if a retroactive adjustment were the appropriate treatment? Does this difference seem important? Why?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Calculating Depreciation Expense
A copy machine was acquired at the beginning of 1998 for $12,000. It had a salvage value of $2,000 and an estimated life of five years.
Required
a. Calculate the annual straight-line (SL) depreciation.
b. Assume that at the beginning of the year 2000, the copy machine’s total useful life is estimated to be eight years. What is the effect of this change in estimated useful life on net income each year?
c. What is the copy machine’s book value at the end of 1998? 1999? 2000?
d. Using the original data, assume that at the beginning of 2001 it is determined that there will be zero salvage at the end of the fifth year. Assume that the original estimated useful life is still five years.
i. What is the effect of this change in estimated salvage value on net income in each year?
ii. What is the copy machine’s book value at the end of the year 1998? 1999? 2000?
e. Using the original data, assume that both the change in estimated useful life and the change in salvage value occur as stated.
i. What is the effect on net income in 2000 and 2001?
ii. What is the copy machine’s book value at the end of each year?
iii. Do these effects seem so important that they would be separately disclosed in the notes? Why?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Calculating Bad Debt Expense
Dandy’s Discount Duds offers credit to all customers. It estimated that 15 percent of all such customers will not be able to pay their accounts. Dandy’s credit sales in 2000 were $4,000,000. Its estimated bad debt expense was calculated at 15 percent of annual credit sales.
Required
a. What is the effect of estimated bad debts on net income in 2000?
b. In early 2001, Dandy discovered that half of its customers have been laid off because a major automaker closed two of its plants. Dandy found that 25 percent of its customers will not be able to pay their accounts. What impact will this new realization have on Dandy’s income for 2001?
c. If a retroactive adjustment to 2000’s net income were necessary, what other information is needed that is not shown in this problem?
d. Why is it appropriate that such adjustments to estimates be shown on a prospective basis?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Change in Accounting Principles
Fitzer, Inc. reported the following data in its 1999 income statement (dollars in millions):
|
Income before cumulative effect of accounting changes
|
$1,093.5
|
|
Cumulative effect of change in accounting for
|
|
|
postretirement benefits, net of income taxes
|
(312.6)
|
|
Income taxes
|
30.0
|
|
Net income
|
$810.9
|
Fitzer’s notes include the following explanations:
In the fourth quarter of 1999, the Company adopted the provisions of SFAS No. 106, Employer’s Accounting for Postretirement Benefits Other Than Pensions. This statement requires the accrual of the projected future cost of providing postretirement benefits during the period that employees render the services necessary to be eligible for such benefits. In prior years, the expenses were recognized when claims were paid.
The Company elected to immediately recognize the accumulated benefit bligation, measured as of January 1, 1999, and recorded a one-time pretax charge of $520.5 million ($312.6 million after taxes, or $0.93 per share) as the cumulative effect of this accounting change.
The Company adopted SFAS No. 109. The cumulative effect of the change increased net income by $30.0 million ($0.09 per share) and is reported separately in the 1999 Consolidated Statement of Income.
Required
a. Describe, in your own words, the accounting changes Fitzer included in 1999’s net income.
b. Since these changes were all adopted in fiscal 1999, what is the effect of these changes on prior years?
c. Recalculate the effect on Fitzer’s net income, assuming that neither change had been reported in 1999.
d. Why might Fitzer’s managers have wanted to lump both changes in the same year? Why might they have wanted to recognize the postretirement change in 1999, rather than waiting until 2000?
e. Suppose Fitzer recorded a charge of $55,000,000 for restructuring the materials group in fiscal 1999. Why would managers want to lump several such changes into net income for the same year?
f. Write a short statement describing your view of management’s motivations about recognizing accounting changes. Why is the timing associated with recognizing such changes so important to managers?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Translation of Foreign Currency Financial Statements
The balance sheet and income statement of Buchanen, Inc., a subsidiary of a U.S.company, is shown below.Buchanen,Inc.operates in New Zealand and prepares its financial statements in New Zealand dollars (NZ$).
|
|
|
Buchanen, Inc.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance Sheet and Income Statement
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2000
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(NZ$ in millions)
|
|
|
|
Revenues
|
NZ$ 1,200
|
Assets
|
NZ$ 1,500
|
Liabilities
|
NZ$ 600
|
|
Expenses
|
(900)
|
|
|
Paid-in capita
|
150
|
|
Net income
|
NZ$300
|
|
|
Retained earnings
|
750
|
|
|
|
|
NZ$1,500
|
|
NZ$ 1,500
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Supplementary information:
|
|
|
Exchange rates (US$/NZ$):
|
|
|
Average during 2000
|
55
|
|
Spot rate, December 31, 2000
|
60
|
|
Historical rate when capital stock was issued
|
75
|
|
Beginning balance in retained earnings, in US$
|
$500.00
|
No dividends to shareholders were declared during 2000.
Required
a. Translate Buchanen’s financial statements into U.S. dollars so that they can be consolidated with those of the U.S. parent firm.
b. Has the U.S. dollar strengthened or weakened relative to the New Zealand dollar during 2000? Explain how this change has affected Buchanen’s translated balance sheet.
c. Explain why a translation adjustment is required in order to bring the translated balance sheet into balance.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Reconciliation of Income and Shareholders’ Equity:
The United States and the United Kingdom
Foreign companies whose shares are registered on U.S. security exchanges must file a description of significant differences between U.S. and domestic accounting principles with the SEC, as well as a reconciliation of net income and shareholders’ equity under domestic and U.S.GAAP. Antic Knights, plc, a British firm, included the following information in its SEC filings for 2000:
1. Summary of Differences
Between United Kingdom and United States Generally Accepted Accounting Principles:
(a) Acquisition Cost
Under United Kingdom GAAP, certain acquisition-related costs can be immediately charged to retained earnings. Under United States GAAP, these costs are charged to the statement of earnings as incurred. Examples of such items include certain costs related to the closure of facilities and severances of terminated employees.
(b) Deferred Taxation
United Kingdom GAAP allows for no provision for deferred taxation to be made if there is reasonable evidence that such taxation will not be payable in the foreseeable future. United States GAAP requires provisions for deferred taxation be made for all differences between the tax basis and book basis of assets and liabilities.
(c) Goodwill and Other Intangibles
The Company writes off certain intangible assets, including goodwill, covenants not to compete, and favorable lease rights, directly to retained earnings in the year of acquisition. Under U.S. GAAP these intangible assets would be capitalized as assets and amortized over their estimated useful lives.
2. Reconciliations of Net Income and Shareholders’ Equity:
|
Net Income Reconciliation
|
Shareholders’ Equity Reconciliation
|
|
For the year ended
|
For the year ended
|
|
March 31, 2000
|
March 31, 2000
|
|
(Pounds in Thousands)
|
(Pounds in Thousands)
|
|
Net Income Reconciliation
|
Shareholders’ Equity Reconciliation
|
|
Net earnings before
|
|
|
|
|
extraordinary items
|
£ 19,726
|
Shareholders’ equity
|
£ 8,652
|
|
Amortization of goodwill
|
(10,292)
|
Goodwill
|
13,312
|
|
Acquisition costs
|
(3,012)
|
Deferred taxes
|
(509)
|
|
Deferred income taxes
|
(333)
|
Other
|
1,172
|
|
Other
|
(1,895)
|
|
|
|
Estimated earnings,
|
|
Shareholders’ equity,
|
|
|
U.S. GAAP
|
£ 4,194
|
U.S. GAAP
|
£22,627
|
Required
a. For each of the indicated differences between U.S. and U.K. GAAP, indicate which method of accounting you consider to be more suitable to the needs of investor analysts. Explain your reasoning.
b. Based on the information provided, do you consider U.K. or U.S.GAAP to be more conservative? Explain.
c. Based on the explanations of differences between U.K. and U.S. GAAP, explain why each of the individual reconciling items is added (or subtracted) to convert to U.S.GAAP. (For example, why is goodwill subtracted in the income reconciliation and added in the shareholders’ equity reconciliation?)
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Reconciliation of Income and Shareholders’ Equity:
The United States and Chile
Foreign companies whose shares are registered on U.S. security exchanges must file a description of significant differences between U.S. and domestic accounting principles with the SEC as well as a reconciliation of net income and shareholders’ equity under domestic and U.S.GAAP. Gold plate Company, Inc., a Chilean firm, included the following information:
1. Differences in Measurement Methods
The principal methods applied in preparing the accompanying financial statements that have resulted in amounts which differ from those that would have otherwise been determined under U.S.GAAP, are as follows:
(a) Inflation Accounting
The cumulative inflation rate in Chile, as measured by the Consumer Price Index, for the three-year period ended December 31, 2000, was approximately 85 percent.
Chilean accounting principles require that financial statements be restated to reflect the full effects of loss in the purchasing power of the Chilean peso on the financial position and the results of reporting entities’ operations. The method is based on a model in which net inflation gains or losses caused by monetary assets and liabilities exposed to changes in the purchasing power of local currency are calculated by restating all nonmonetary accounts of the financial statements.
The inclusion of price-level adjustments in the accompanying financial statements is considered appropriate under the prolonged inflationary conditions affecting the Chilean economy.
(b) Revaluations of Property, Plant, and Equipment
Certain property, plant, and equipment are reported in the financial statements at amounts determined in accordance with a technical appraisal carried out in 1997. Revaluation of property, plant, and equipment is an accounting principle not generally accepted in the United States.
(c) Vacation Expense
The cost of vacations earned by employees is generally recorded by the Company on a pay-as-you-go basis. Accounting principles generally accepted in the United States require that this expense be recorded on the accrual basis as the vacations are earned.
Required
a. For each of the indicated differences between U.S. and U.K. GAAP, indicate which method of accounting you consider to be more suitable to the needs of investor analysts. Explain your reasoning.
b. Based on the information provided, do you consider U.K. or U.S.GAAP to be more conservative? Explain.
c. Based on the explanations of differences between U.K. and U.S. GAAP, explain why each of the individual reconciling items is added (or subtracted) to convert to U.S.GAAP. (For example, why is goodwill subtracted in the income reconciliation and added in the shareholders’ equity reconciliation?)
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Reconciliation of Income and Shareholders’ Equity:
The United States and Chile
Foreign companies whose shares are registered on U.S. security exchanges must file a description of significant differences between U.S. and domestic accounting principles with the SEC as well as a reconciliation of net income and shareholders’ equity under domestic and U.S.GAAP.
Gold plate Company, Inc., a Chilean firm, included the following information:
1. Differences in Measurement Methods
The principal methods applied in preparing the accompanying financial statements that have resulted in amounts which differ from those that would have otherwise been determined under U.S.GAAP, are as follows:
(a) Inflation Accounting
The cumulative inflation rate in Chile, as measured by the Consumer Price Index, for the three-year period ended December 31, 2000, was approximately 85 percent.
Chilean accounting principles require that financial statements be restated to reflect the full effects of loss in the purchasing power of the Chilean peso on the financial position and the results of reporting entities’ operations. The method is based on a model in which net inflation gains or losses caused by monetary assets and liabilities exposed to changes in the purchasing power of local currency are calculated by restating all nonmonetary accounts of the financial statements.
The inclusion of price-level adjustments in the accompanying financial statements is considered appropriate under the prolonged inflationary conditions affecting the Chilean economy.
(b) Revaluations of Property, Plant, and Equipment
Certain property, plant, and equipment are reported in the financial statements at amounts determined in accordance with a technical appraisal carried out in 1997. Revaluation of property, plant, and equipment is an accounting principle not generally accepted in the United States.
(c) Vacation Expense
The cost of vacations earned by employees is generally recorded by the Company on a pay-as-you-go basis. Accounting principles generally accepted in the United States require that this expense be recorded on the accrual basis as the vacations are earned.
(d) Inventory Valuation
Finished and in-process products are reported on the financial statements at the replacement cost of the raw materials included therein and therefore exclude labor and overhead, the practice of which is contrary to U.S.GAAP.
(e) Write-Up of Noncurrent Asset
Net income reported in the Chilean GAAP financial statements as of December 31, 2000, includes the effects of the reversal of a valuation allowance recorded in prior years to writing down the carrying value of disposable land to estimated market value.
2. Reconciliations of Net Income and Shareholders’ Equity:
Net Income Reconciliation Shareholders’ Equity Reconciliation
|
Net Income Reconciliation
|
Shareholders’ Equity Reconciliation
|
|
For the year ended
|
For the year ended
|
|
March 31, 2000
|
March 31, 2000
|
|
(CH$ in thousands)
|
(CH$ in thousands)
|
|
Net income,
|
Shareholders’
|
|
Chilean GAAP
|
CH$ 14,201,342
|
equity
|
CH$ 36,773,825
|
|
Depreciation on
|
|
Property
|
|
|
revaluation
|
43,188
|
revaluations
|
(4,259,726)
|
|
Provision for vacations
|
(58,984)
|
Inventory costing
|
67,592
|
|
Reverse asset write-up
|
(1,744,402)
|
Other
|
(2,154,501)
|
|
Other
|
627,904
|
Shareholders’
|
|
|
Net income,
|
|
equity,
|
|
|
U.S. GAAP
|
CH$ 13,069,048
|
U.S. GAAP
|
CH$ 30,427,190
|
Required
a. For each of the individual differences between U.S. and Chilean GAAP, indicate which method of accounting you consider to be the most useful to investor analysts. Explain your reasoning.
b. Based on the information provided above, do you consider Chilean or U.S. GAAP to be more conservative? Explain.
c. Discuss why each of the individual reconciling items is added (or subtracted) in converting from Chilean to U.S.GAAP.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Interpreting Financial Statements: Affiliated Firms
The PolyGram Group includes businesses around the world that are chiefly involved in acquisition, production, and marketing in the music industry, as well as the manufacture, sale, and distribution of prerecorded sound carriers, such as compact discs, cassettes, and records. In addition, PolyGram is engaged in activities with respect to music video, in the production of films and television programming, and in music publishing. Its income statements are summarized below (in millions of Netherlands guilders).
|
|
1994
|
1993
|
|
Net sales
|
8,600
|
7,416
|
|
Direct costs of sales
|
(4,543)
|
(3,909)
|
|
Gross income
|
4,057
|
3,507
|
|
Selling, general and administrative expenses
|
(2,988)
|
(2,575)
|
|
Income from operations
|
1,069
|
932
|
|
Financial income and expenses
|
8
|
(5)
|
|
Income before taxes
|
1,077
|
927
|
|
Income taxes
|
(302)
|
(264)
|
|
Income after taxes
|
775
|
663
|
|
Equity in income of nonconsolidated companies
|
(9)
|
(20)
|
|
Group income
|
766
|
643
|
|
Minority interests
|
(28)
|
(29)
|
|
Net income
|
738
|
614
|
Required
a. Discuss any unusual terms or disclosure practices in PolyGram’s income statement.
b. Discuss how and why PolyGram’s income has been reduced due to minority interests and other interests in affiliated companies.
c. Did these interests have a significant effect on PolyGram’s income? Why?
d. What other information would you like to have about PolyGram’s interests in affiliated companies? Why?
e. Evaluate PolyGram’s profitability. Consider its operating income separately from group income and from net income.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Interpreting Financial Statements: Effects of U.S. GAAP
Polygram’s financial statements included the following additional disclosure:
The calculation of Net income substantially in accordance with U.S.GAAP is as follows (in millions of Netherlands guilders):
|
|
1994
|
1993
|
|
Net income per PolyGram’s Consolidated
|
|
|
|
Statements of Income
|
738
|
614
|
|
Adjustments to reported income:
|
|
|
|
a. Amortization of goodwill
|
(27)
|
(26)
|
|
b. Amortization of intangible assets
|
(57)
|
(64)
|
|
c. Remeasurement of financial statements
|
|
|
|
of entities in hyper-inflated countries
|
(13)
|
5
|
|
d. Other
|
5
|
5
|
|
Approximate net income in accordance
|
|
|
|
with U.S. GAAP
|
646
|
534
|
Required
a. Discuss any unfamiliar terms used by PolyGram in this note.
b. How have the applications of U.S. GAAP affected PolyGram’s reported net income? Do these differences seem significant? Why?
c. Reevaluate PolyGram’s profitability. Does this new information change your assessment of PolyGram’s profitability? How?
d. Why do you think PolyGram reports net income at higher levels in its primary financial statements and then at lower levels after applying U.S.GAAP?
e. Which of PolyGram’s disclosures of net income is more conservative? Which is more comparable to other U.S. companies? Which would you prefer as a manager? As an investor? As a financial analyst? Discuss these differences.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Foreign Currency Effects
Boise Cascade Company is a major producer of paper, building, and office products. The company reported the following items related to foreign exchange gains and losses in its 1993 financial statements (dollars in thousands):
|
|
1993
|
1992
|
|
Foreign exchange gain
|
$1,610
|
$6,590
|
Notes:
Foreign exchange gains and losses reported on the Statements of Income (Loss) arose primarily from activities of the Company’s Canadian subsidiaries.
On December 31, 1993, contracts for the purchase of 50,000,000 Canadian dollars were outstanding. Gains or losses in the market value of the forward contracts were recorded as they were incurred during the year and partially offset gains or losses arising from translation of the Canadian subsidiaries’ net liabilities.
Required
a. The Note discussion indicates that the firm, through its Canadian subsidiaries, has net liabilities, in Canadian dollars. Explain the meaning of this term.
b. From the information provided, are you able to tell whether the U.S. dollar strengthened or weakened against the Canadian dollar during 1993? Explain.
c. Does Boise Cascade attempt to fully “hedge” its foreign currency transactions? Explain.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Financial Analysis in the U.S. and U.K.
Access the EDGAR archives and locates the Schedule 14D1 filing (February 1, 1995) made by Cadbury Schweppes on the successful acquisition of Dr. Pepper/Seven-Up Companies Inc. Hint:
Search on “Cadbury” or “Dr. Pepper.” Examine the section that contains the financial statements of the U.K. corporation and locate the information on differences between U.K. GAAP and U.S. GAAP. In this section, the company has provided a GAAP reconciliation.
Required
a. What are the primary reasons for the differences in net income and shareholders’ equity from U.K.GAAP to U.S.GAAP.
b. Explain the treatments of goodwill and trademarks under U.K. GAAP. How do these differ from U.S. GAAP?
c. Calculate the return on equity under both U.K. and U.S.GAAP. Explain how the different accounting standards have an impact on the computed ratios.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Financial Analysis in the U.S. and U.K.
Access the EDGAR archives and locate the Schedule 14D1 filing made by either Amdura Corporation or FKI plcon March 22, 1995 (they are identical). Hint: You can search for this filing on the SEC database by inputting the name of either company. It was filed when FKI plc, a U.K. corporation, made a successful tender offer for Amdura Corp., a U.S.corporation. The Schedule 14D1 contains, among other things, the financial statements of FKI plc as per U.K. GAAP and a reconciliation of its net income and shareholders’ equity as per U.K. GAAP to the U.S. GAAP equivalent.
Required
a. Calculate the return on equity of FKI plc per U.K.GAAP and per U.S.GAAP. Explain the major reasons for the difference.
b. Calculate the return on assets and operating income percentage of FKI per U.K. GAAP and U.S.GAAP, and explain the difference.
c. Compare the ratios of FKI plc with the return on equity, return on assets and operating income percentage of Parker-Hannifin (access EDGAR for the raw data to compute the ratios), a U.S.-based competitor of FKI plc. Should one use the U.S. GAAP-based numbers or the U.K. GAAP-based numbers for FKI plc?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Gilliam Corporation recently hired a new accountant with extensive experience in accounting for partnerships. Because of the pressure of the new job, the accountant was unable to review his textbooks on the topic of corporation accounting. During the first month, the accountant made the following entries for the corporation”s capital stock.
|
May 2
|
cash
|
130,000
|
|
|
capital Stock
|
|
130,000
|
|
(Issued 10,000 shams of $10 par value common stock at $13 per share)
|
|
|
|
10
|
cash
|
600,000
|
|
|
capital Stock
|
|
600,000
|
|
(Issued 10,000 shams of $50 par value preferred stock at $60 per sham)
|
|
|
|
15
|
capital Stock
|
15,000
|
|
|
cash
|
|
15,000
|
|
(Purchased 1,000 shares of common stock for the treasury at $15 per sham)
|
|
|
|
31
|
cash
|
8,000
|
|
|
capital Stock
|
|
5,000
|
|
Gain on Sale of Stock
|
|
3,000
|
|
(Sold 500 shares of treasury stock at $16 per share)
|
|
|
Instructions
On the basis of the explanation for each entry, prepare the entry that should have been made for the capital stock transactions.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The stockholders’ equity section ofAluminum Company of America (Alcoa)showed the following (in alphabetical order): additional paid-in capital $6,101, common stock $925, preferred stock $55, retained earnings $7,428, and treasury stock 2,828. All dollar data are in millions.
The preferred stock has 557,740 shares authorized, with a par value of $100 and an annual $3.75 per share cumulative dividend preference. At December 31 of the current year, 557,649 shares of preferred are issued and 546,024 shares are outstanding. There are 1.8 billion shares of $1 par value common stock authorized, of which 924.6 million are issued and 844.8 million are outstanding at December 31.
Instructions
Prepare the stockholders’ equity section of the current year, including disclosure of all relevant data.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The ledger of Rolling Hills Corporation contains the following accounts: Common Stock, Preferred Stock, Treasury Stock, Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Preferred Stock, Paid-in Capital in Excess of Stated Value—Common Stock, Paid-in Capital from Treasury Stock, and Retained Earnings.
Instructions
Classify each account using the following table headings.
|
Paid-in Capital
|
|
Account
|
Capital Stock
|
Additional
|
Retained Earnings
|
Other
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Fechter Corporation had the following stockholders’ equity accounts on January 1, 2014: Common Stock ($5 par) $500,000, Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Common Stock $200,000, and Retained Earnings $100,000. In 2014, the company had the following treasury stock transactions.
|
Mar. 1
|
Purchased 5,000 shares at $8 per share.
|
|
June 1
|
Sold 1,000 shares at $12 per share.
|
|
Sept. 1
|
Sold 2,000 shares at $10 per share.
|
|
Dec. 1
|
Sold 1,000 shares at $7 per share.
|
Fechter Corporation uses the cost method of accounting for treasury stock. In 2014, the company reported net income of $30,000.
Instructions
(a)Journalize the treasury stock transactions, and prepare the closing entry at December 31, 2014, for net income.
(b)Open accounts for (1) Paid-in Capital from Treasury Stock, (2) Treasury Stock, and (3) Retained Earnings. Post to these accounts using J10 as the posting reference.
(c)Prepare the stockholders’ equity section for Fechter Corporation at December 31, 2014.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Peck Corporation is authorized to issue 20,000 shares of $50 par value, 10% preferred stock and 125,000 shares of $5 par value common stock. On January 1, 2014, the ledger contained the following stockholders’ equity balances.
|
Preferred Stock (10,000 shares)
|
$500,000
|
|
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Preferred Stock
|
75,000
|
|
Common Stock (70,000 shares)
|
350,000
|
|
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Common Stock
|
700,000
|
|
Retained Earnings
|
300,000
|
During 2014, the following transactions occurred.
|
Feb 1
|
Issued 2,000 shares of preferred stock for land having a fair value of $120,000.
|
|
Mar 1
|
Issued 1,000 shares of preferred stock for cash at $65 per share.
|
|
July 1
|
Issued 16,000 shares of common stock for cash at $7 per share.
|
|
Sept.1
|
Issued 400 shares of preferred stock for a patent. The asking price of the patent was $30,000. Market price for the preferred stock was $70 and the fair value for the patent was indeterminable.
|
|
Dec. 1
|
Issued 8,000 shares of common stock for cash at $7.50 per share.
|
|
Dec.31
|
Net income for the year was $260,000. No dividends were declared.
|
Instructions
(a)Journalize the transactions and the closing entry for net income.
(b)Enter the beginning balances in the accounts, and post the journal entries to the stockholders’ equity accounts. (Use J2 for the posting reference.)
(c)Prepare a stockholders’ equity section at December 31, 2014.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The following stockholders’ equity accounts arranged alphabetically are in the ledger of Galindo Corporation at December 31, 2014.
|
Common Stock ($5 stated value)
|
$2,000,000
|
|
Paid-in Capital from Treasury Stock
|
10,000
|
|
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Preferred Stock
|
679,000
|
|
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Stated Value—Common Stock
|
1,600,000
|
|
Preferred Stock (8%, $50 par, noncumulative)
|
800,000
|
|
Retained Earnings
|
1,748,000
|
|
Treasury Stock (10,000 common sham)
|
130,000
|
Instructions
Prepare a stockholders’ equity section at December 31, 2014.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Irwin Corporation has been authorized to issue 20,000 shares of $100 par value, 10%, noncumulative preferred stock and 1,000,000 shares of no-par common stock. The corporation assigned a $2.50 stated value to the common stock. At December 31, 2014, the ledger contained the following balances pertaining to stockholders’ equity.
|
Preferred Stock
|
$120,000
|
|
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Preferred Stock
|
20,000
|
|
Common Stock
|
1,000,000
|
|
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Stated Value—Common Stock
|
1,800,000
|
|
Treasury Stock (1,000 common shares)
|
11,000
|
|
Paid-in Capital from Tmasury Stock
|
1,500
|
|
Retained Earnings
|
82,000
|
The preferred stock was issued for land having a fair value of $140,000. All common stock issued was for cash. In November, 1,500 shares of common stock were purchased for the treasury at a per share cost of $11. In December, 500 shares of treasury stock were sold for $14 per share. No dividends were declared in 2014.
Instructions
(a)Prepare the journal entries for the:
(1)Issuance of preferred stock for land.
(2)Issuance of common stock for cash.
(3)Purchase of common treasury stock for cash.
(4)Sale of treasury stock for cash.
(b)Prepare the stockholders’ equity section at December 31, 2014.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Mendoza Corporation was organized on January 1, 2014. It is authorized to issue 20,000 shares of 6%, $40 par value preferred stock, and 500,000 shares of no-par common stock with a stated value of $2 per share. The following stock transactions were completed during the first year.
|
Jan.10
|
Issued 100,000 shares of common stock for cash at $3 per share.
|
|
Mar. 1
|
Issued 10,000 shares of preferred stock for cash at $55 per share.
|
|
Apr. 1
|
Issued 25,000 shares of common stock for land. The asking price of the land was $90,000. The company”s estimate of fair value of the land was $75,000.
|
|
May 1
|
Issued 75,000 shares of common stock for cash at $4 per share.
|
|
Aug. 1
|
Issued 10,000 shares of common stock to attorneys in payment of their bill for $50,000 for services performed in helping the company organize.
|
|
Sept.1
|
Issued 5,000 shares of common stock for cash at $6 per share.
|
|
Nov. 1
|
Issued 2,000 shares of preferred stock for cash at $60 per share.
|
Instructions
(a)Journalize the transactions.
(b)Post to the stockholders’ equity accounts. (Use J1 as the posting reference.)
(c)Prepare the paid-in capital section of stockholders’ equity at December 31, 2014.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Hawthorne Corporation had the following stockholders’ equity accounts on January 1, 2014: Common Stock ($1 par) $400,000, Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Common Stock $500,000, and Retained Earnings $100,000. In 2014, the company had the following treasury stock transactions.
|
Mar. 1
|
Purchased 5,000 shares at $7 per share.
|
|
June 1
|
Sold 1,000 shares at $10 per share.
|
|
Sept. 1
|
Sold 2,000 shares at $9 per share.
|
|
Dec. 1
|
Sold 1,000 shares at $5 per share.
|
Hawthorne Corporation uses the cost method of accounting for treasury stock. In 2014, the company reported net income of $80,000.
Instructions
(a)Journalize the treasury stock transactions, and prepare the closing entry at December 31, 2014, for net income.
(b)Open accounts for (1) Paid-in Capital from Treasury Stock, (2) Treasury Stock, and (3) Retained Earnings. Post to these accounts using J12 as the posting reference.
(c)Prepare the stockholders’ equity section for Hawthorne Corporation at December 31, 2014.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Gerstner Corporation is authorized to issue 10,000 shares of $40 par value, 10% preferred stock and 200,000 shares of $5 par value common stock. On January 1, 2014, the ledger contained the following stockholders’ equity balances.
|
Preferred Stock (5,000 shares)
|
$200,000
|
|
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Preferred Stock
|
60,000
|
|
Common Stock (70,000 shares)
|
350,000
|
|
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Common Stock
|
700,000
|
|
Retained Earnings
|
300,000
|
During 2014, the following transactions occurred.
|
Feb.1
|
Issued 1,000 shares of preferred stock for land having a fair value of $65,000.
|
|
Mar.1
|
Issued 2,000 shares of preferred stock for cash at $60 per share.
|
|
July 1
|
Issued 20,000 shares of common stock for cash at $5.80 per share.
|
|
Sept.1
|
Issued 800 shares of preferred stock for a patent. The asking price of the patent was $60,000. Market price for the preferred stock was $65 and the fair value for the patent was indeterminable.
|
|
Dec. 1
|
Issued 10,000 shares of common stock for cash at $6 per share.
|
|
Dec.31
|
Net income for the year was $210,000. No dividends were declared.
|
Instructions
(a)Journalize the transactions and the closing entry for net income.
(b)Enter the beginning balances in the accounts, and post the journal entries to the stockholders’ equity accounts. (Use J2 as the posting reference.)
(c)Prepare a stockholders’ equity section at December 31, 2014.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Kingsley Corporation has been authorized to issue 40,000 shares of $100 par value, 8%, noncumulative preferred stock and 2,000,000 shares of no-par common stock. The corporation assigned a $5 stated value to the common stock. At December 31, 2014, the ledger contained the following balances pertaining to stockholders’ equity.
|
Preferred Stock
|
$ 240,000
|
|
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Par—Preferred Stock
|
56,000
|
|
Common Stock
|
2,000,000
|
|
Paid-in Capital in Excess of Stated Value—Common Stock
|
4,400,000
|
|
Treasury Stock (1,000 common shares)
|
22,000
|
|
Paid-in Capital from Treasury Stock
|
3,000
|
|
Retained Earnings
|
560,000
|
The preferred stock was issued for land having a fair value of $296,000. All common stock issued was for cash. In November, 1,500 shares of common stock were purchased for the treasury at a per share cost of $22. In December, 500 shares of treasury stock were sold for $28 per share. No dividends were declared in 2014.
Instructions
(a)Prepare the journal entries for the:
(1)Issuance of preferred stock for land.
(2)Issuance of common stock for cash.
(3)Purchase of common treasury stock for cash.
(4)Sale of treasury stock for cash.
(b)Prepare the stockholders’ equity section at December 31, 2014.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Explain whether a U.S. firm would experience a gain or a loss related to its un-hedged accounts receivable or payable in each of the following cases:
a. A U.S. firm has accounts receivable in British pounds, and the pound strengthens relative to the U.S. dollar.
b. A U.S. firm has accounts payable in Mexican pesos, and the peso weakens relative to the U.S. dollar.
c. A U.S. firm has accounts receivable in French francs, and the franc weakens relative to the U.S. dollar.
d. A U.S. firm has accounts payable in Canadian dollars, and the Canadian dollar strengthens relative to the U.S. dollar.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Consolidation
Goliath Corporation purchased all of Masonry Corporation’s outstanding stock on January 1, 1999, for $6,000,000.The purchase price was paid as follows: Goliath Corporation issued 40,000 shares of its own common stock, par $1, with a market price of $102/share, and cash paid of $1,920,000.The acquisition was accounted for as a purchase. Therefore, Masonry’s income statement has been included with Goliath’s since the acquisition date. The estimated fair value and carrying value of the assets purchased and the liabilities assumed totaled $7,600,000 and $2,100,000. The excess of the purchase price over the fair value of the assets is being amortized over 40 years on a straight-line basis. Required
a. Use the balance sheet equation to show how Goliath’s financial statements will be affected by its acquisition of Masonry. (Assume that Masonry continues as a separate corporation.)
b. Determine any goodwill inherent in this acquisition.
c. Why did Goliath pay more than the fair value of Masonry’s net assets?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Consolidation and Goodwill
On January 1, 1999, Maplegrove Deli, Inc. purchased all of the outstanding stock of Bizno’s Sub Shops,Inc. for $4,500,000.Maplegrove paid $2,000,000 cash and issued 25,000 shares of its common stock, no par value, currently selling for $100 per share. The estimated fair value and carrying value of Bizno’s assets (purchased by Maplegrove) and liabilities (assumed by Maplegrove) approximated $6,200,000 and $1,920,000 respectively. The excess of the purchase price over the fair value of the assets is being amortized over 40 years on a straight-line basis. During 1999,Bizno’s earned a net income of $3,400,000 and paid dividends of $230,000.
Required
a. Use the balance sheet equation to show how Maplegrove’s financial statementsare affected at the date of acquisition.
b. How is Maplegrove affected by Bizno’s net income and dividends?
c. How much goodwill should Maplegrove amortize? Show the effect on Maplegrove’s balance sheet equation.
d. What is the net amount Maplegrove earned from owning Bizno’s during the year?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Consolidation: Adjustment to the Income Statement
Presented below are condensed income statements for the MHL Company and its wholly owned subsidiary, PTE Inc., for the year ended December 31, 2000 (dollars in millions). MHL acquired its ownership of PTE in 1989.
|
|
MHL Company
|
PTE Inc.
|
|
Sales
|
$260
|
$180
|
|
Cost of sales
|
(110)
|
(75)
|
|
Other operating expenses
|
(145)
|
(85)
|
|
Net income
|
5
|
20
|
Required
Explain how each of the following items would affect your preparation of a consolidated income statement for MHL and PTE:
a. During 2000, PTE made sales to MHL totaling $40 million.
b. At the end of 2000, MHL’s inventory includes $10 million for items purchased from PTE.The cost of these sales incurred by PTE was $4.5 million.
c. At the beginning of 2000, none of MHL’s inventory consisted of goods purchased from PTE.
d. Prepare a consolidated income statement for MHL Company for the year 1998.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Consolidation: Adjustments to the Balance Sheet
Presented below are condensed balance sheets for the ASAP Company and its wholly owned subsidiary, BYOB Inc., at December 31, 1999 (dollars in millions):
|
|
ASAP Company
|
BYOB Inc.
|
|
Current assets
|
$ 30
|
$ 55
|
|
Noncurrent assets
|
210
|
95
|
|
Total
|
$240
|
$150
|
|
Liabilities
|
$110
|
$ 85
|
|
Shareholders’ equity
|
130
|
65
|
|
Total
|
$240
|
$150
|
Required
Explain how each of the following items would affect your preparation of a consolidated balance sheet for ASAP and BYOB:
a. The noncurrent assets of ASAP include its investment in BYOB at a value of $65 million.
b. The current assets of BYOB include an account receivable from ASAP of $9 million.
c. The noncurrent assets of BYOB include land purchased from ASAP for $25 million. The cost of the land to ASAP was $7 million.
d. Prepare a consolidated balance sheet for ASAP Company on December 31, 1999.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Consolidation of Balance Sheets
Selected items from the unconsolidated financial statements of Tipton Financial Services, Inc., and its wholly owned subsidiary are provided below. Tipton accounts for its investment in Smartcom, Inc., using the equity method. Its investment cost is equal to Smartcom’s net asset book value (shareholders’ equity).
|
|
Tipton
|
Smartcom
|
|
|
(Dollars in thousands)
|
|
Total assets (including the investment)
|
$ 420,000
|
$210,000
|
|
Total liabilities
|
230,000
|
190,000
|
|
Total shareholders’ equity
|
190,000
|
20,000
|
|
Sales
|
1,200,000
|
575,000
|
|
Interest expense
|
40,000
|
30,000
|
|
Net income
|
24,000
|
100
|
Required
a. Combine the two unconsolidated companies’ financial statements and show the consolidated financial statements of Tipton, similar to Exhibit 13-2. Remember to eliminate Tipton’s investment against Smartcom’s shareholders’ equity.
b. Calculate the following ratios for Tipton before and after consolidation:
- Debt-to-total assets ratio
- Return on shareholders’ equity ratio (use ending shareholders’ equity to approximate the average)
c. Comment on any differences in these ratios before and after consolidation.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Statement of Consolidation Policy
Cabot Corporation, a producer of specialty chemicals and materials, reported the following accounting policies for inter corporate investments:
Principles of Consolidation: The Consolidated Financial Statements include the accounts of Cabot Corporation and majority-owned and controlled domestic and foreign subsidiaries. Investments in majority-owned affiliates where control is temporary and investments in 20 to 50 percent-owned affiliates are accounted for on the equity method. All significant intercompany transactions have been eliminated.
Required
a. Cabot noted only “majority-owned and controlled”subsidiaries are included in the consolidation. Is it possible that majority ownership (greater than 50 percent) in a subsidiary would not constitute control? Discuss.
b. Why are subsidiaries that are less than 100 percent-owned included in the consolidation?
c. Cabot used the equity method to account for investments in 20- to 50 percent owned affiliates. Explain how consolidation of these affiliates would affect Cabot’s reported total assets, total liabilities, shareholders’ equity, and net income.
d. Cabot stated that all significant intercompany transactions were eliminated.
Provide several examples of intercompany transactions that require elimination in order to consolidate affiliated firms.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Effects of Consolidation on Selected Accounts and Ratios
Selected items from the unconsolidated financial statements of Mammoth Motors Company and its wholly owned subsidiary, Chattel Credit Corp., are provided below. Mammoth uses the equity method to account for its investment in Chattel, and the investment cost is equal to Chattel’s book value of shareholders’ equity.
|
|
Mammoth
|
Chattel
|
|
|
Motors Co.
|
Credit Corp.
|
|
|
(Dollars in millions)
|
|
Total assets (including investments)
|
$29,000
|
$18,500
|
|
Total liabilities
|
15,500
|
17,700
|
|
Total shareholders’ equity
|
13,500
|
800
|
|
Sales
|
54,000
|
10,200
|
|
Interest expense
|
4,000
|
—
|
|
Net income
|
3,000
|
1,100
|
Required
a. Determine how the following items would be valued in Mammoth Motors’ consolidated financial statements:
- Total assets
- Total liabilities
- Shareholders’ equity
- Sales
- Net income
b. Contrast the following financial ratios of Mammoth Motors before and after consolidation with Chattel Credit:
- Debt-to-total assets ratio
- Return on assets ratio
- Return on shareholders’ equity ratio
- Operating income ratio
- Asset turnover ratio
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Interpreting Financial Statements: Affiliated Firms
Review Reebok’s financial statements in Appendix E.
Required
a. Read Notes 1 and 12. Identify any unfamiliar or unusual terms. Match the terms presented in this chapter to the terms used by Reebok.
b. Determine whether Reebok’s relationships with its subsidiaries seem to have a significant effect on the firm’s liquidity, profitability, capital structure, or other important dimensions of the firm’s performance.
c. Does the firm use the equity method of accounting for its ownership of affiliated companies? How does the firm’s choice of method affect its results?
To the extent possible, characterize the method used as being either conservative, aggressive, or in-between in terms of its impact on net income.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Allocation of Acquisition Cost in a Purchase
Ronco, Inc. purchased all of the outstanding voting stock of Nanco,Ltd. on January 1, 1999, at a cost of $750 million paid in cash. On the acquisition date, Nanco had the following assets and liabilities (dollars in millions):
|
|
Book Value
|
Fair Market Value
|
|
Cash
|
$ 55
|
$ 55
|
|
Other assets
|
820
|
950
|
|
Liabilities
|
430
|
364
|
Required
a. Explain why the fair market values of Nanco’s identifiable assets and liabilities may differ from their book or carrying values at the acquisition date.
b. Determine the excess of Ronco’s investment cost over the book value of Nanco’s net assets.
c. Determine the excess of Ronco’s investment cost over the fair market value of Nanco’s net assets.
d. Is goodwill implicit in the investment cost incurred by Ronco? If so, what amount would be reported as goodwill in Ronco’s consolidated balance sheet on January 1, 1999?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Preparation of Consolidated Balance Sheet at Acquisition Date
On January 1, 1999,Tipper Company purchased all of Albert Inc.’s outstanding stock. The post-combination balance sheets of both firms are listed below (dollars in millions):
|
|
Tipper Company
|
Albert Inc.
|
|
Cash
|
$ 20
|
$ 5
|
|
Accounts receivable
|
120
|
65
|
|
Other assets
|
950
|
330
|
|
Investment in Albert, Inc.
|
410
|
—
|
|
Total assets
|
$1500
|
$400
|
|
Liabilities
|
$650
|
160
|
|
Shareholders’ equity
|
850
|
240
|
|
Total liabilities and shareholders’ equity
|
$1500
|
$400
|
Additional information:
1. On the date of acquisition, Albert Inc.’s other assets had a fair market value of $380 million. All other components of net assets had fair market values approximately equal to book values.
2. Albert’s accounts receivable include $25 million that is due from Tipper Company.
Required
a. Assume that Tipper Company will report a consolidated balance sheet on January 1, 1999. Indicate how each of the following items would be valued in the consolidated statement:
- Accounts receivable
- Other assets
- Investment in Albert Inc.
- Goodwill
- Liabilities
- Shareholders’ equity
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Valuation and Amortization of Goodwill
a. In the takeover battle between Viacom and QVC over Paramount, the potential cost of acquiring Paramount varied between $8 and $11.5 billion. How do you suppose a potential buyer (Viacom) would determine how much to pay in order to acquire another firm (Paramount)? To what extent would the assets and liabilities reported in Paramount’s balance sheet influence the amounts offered for Paramount’s ownership shares?
b. Assume that Viacom purchases Paramount for $11 billion and that the recorded value of Paramount’s net assets at that date is $6.5 billion. For purposes of subsequent financial reports, how would Viacom account for the difference of $4.5 billion ($11 billion_$6.5 billion)? How would this difference affect the balance sheets and the income statements of Viacom in subsequent years?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Business Acquisitions
Access the EDGAR archives and locate the 8-K report filed by Disney Enterprises Inc. (formerly Walt Disney Co.) on February 9, 1996.This report was filed on the successful acquisition of a communications corporation. Examine the 8-K report and answer the following questions based on scenario 1:
a. Which company did Disney acquire?
b. What were the separate revenue and operating incomes for each company prior to the acquisition (for the year ended September 30, 1995)?
c. Separately calculate the operating income percentage and net income percentage (of net sales) for each company and for the combined company. What are your observations?
d. What were the total assets and total liabilities of each company? Compare it to the combined company. What do you observe?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Foreign Currency Transactions
In each of the following examples, determine the gain or loss resulting from foreign exchange transactions. All exchange rates are shown as the number outs. Dollars required to obtain one unit of foreign currency.
a. Bancroft Company purchases supplies and records an account payable of100,000 Japanese yen. The exchange rate on the purchase date is $0.007. When the account payable is paid, the exchange rate has risen to $0.008.
b. Vaughn Enterprises sells services and records an account receivable of12,000 British pounds when the exchange rate is $1.55.Vaughan receives payment in pounds from the British buyer when the exchange rate is $1.60.
c. Bishop Chess Company records an account payable of 60,000 Swiss francs when the exchange rate is $0.65. At payment date, the exchange rate has fallen to $0.62.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Foreign Currency Transactions
In each of the following examples, determine the gain or loss resulting from foreign exchange transactions. All exchange rates are shown as the number of U.S. dollars required to obtain one unit of foreign currency.
a. Shipley Company purchases supplies and records an account payable of 82,000 Japanese yen. The exchange rate on the purchase date is $0.009.When the account payable is paid, the exchange rate has risen to $0.006.
b. Cameron Enterprises sells services and records an account receivable of 38,200 British pounds when the exchange rate is $1.38.Vaughan receives payment in pounds from the British buyer when the exchange rate is $1.44.
c. Bishop Chess Company records an account payable of 82,000 French francs when the exchange rate is $0.56. At payment date, the exchange rate has fallen to $0.51.
d. Describe how the firm might have hedged its foreign currency exposure by transactions to buy or sell foreign currencies in futures markets. Foreign Currency Transactions: Unhedged
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accounts Receivable and Payable
In each of the following cases, determine the amount of gain or loss to be reported in 1999 due to unhedged accounts receivable or payable that are denominated in foreign currencies. All exchange rates are stated as the number of U.S. dollars required to obtain one unit of foreign currency.
a. Asebrook Company recorded an account receivable of 10,000 British pounds in 1999 when the exchange rate was $1.50. At year-end, the exchange rate had risen to $1.60.
b. Baker Company recorded an account payable of 1,000,000 New Taiwan dollars in 1999 when the exchange rate was $0.04.At year-end, the exchange rate had risen to $0.05.
c. Hanno Company recorded an account receivable of 100,000 Canadian dollars in 1999 when the exchange rate was $0.75.At year-end, the exchange rate had fallen to $0.68.
d. Pfeiffer Company recorded an account payable of 50,000 Swiss francs in 1999 when the exchange rate was $0.60.At year-end, the exchange rate had fallen to $0.57.
e. In each of these cases (a through d), describe how the U.S. firm might have insulated itself from foreign exchange gains and losses by transactions in the foreign exchange forward market.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Foreign Currency Transactions and Hedging Activities
On October 1, 1999, the Keaton Company, a U.S. firm, sold merchandise to Chaplin, Inc., a British firm. The sales agreement specifies that Chaplin will make a payment of £500,000 to Keaton in 120 days on February 1, 1999. Relevant exchange rates are shown in the following table:
|
Date
|
Rate
|
$/£
|
|
October 1, 1999
|
Spot
|
$1.50
|
|
|
30-day forward
|
1.48
|
|
|
60-day forward
|
1.46
|
|
|
90-day forward
|
1.42
|
|
|
120-day forward
|
1.40
|
|
December 31, 1999
|
Spot
|
1.46
|
|
February 1, 2000
|
Spot
|
1.51
|
Required
a. Determine the amount of the account receivable and sales revenue to be recorded (in U.S. dollars) by the Keaton Company on the date of sale.
b. What amount of gain or loss would be reported by Keaton in 1999 and in 2000 if the foreign currency receivable is not hedged?
c. Describe how Keaton might hedge the above transaction in the forward market for British pounds. What is the amount of income or expense associated with the hedging transaction?
d. In retrospect on February 1, 2000, would it have been wise for Keaton to hedge the account receivable? Explain.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
p>Interpreting Financial Statements: Foreign Currency Translation
Review Reebok’s financial statements in Appendix E.
Required
a. Read Notes 1 and 13. Identify any unfamiliar or unusual terms. Match the terms presented in this chapter to the terms used by Reebok.
b. Does the firm’s treatment of foreign currency translations seem to have any significant effect on its balance sheet? On its income statement?
c. What other impact might foreign currency translations have on the longterm success or failure of this firm? On other aspects of its financial statements? On other aspects of the firm’s performance?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Foreign Currency Hedging
In Du Pont Corporation’s 1994 annual report, Note 27 contained the following (partial) information:
Principal foreign currency exposures and related hedge positions on December 31, 1994, were as follows:
|
|
|
Open Contracts
|
|
|
|
Net Monetary
|
to Buy(Sell)
|
|
|
Currency
|
Asset (Liability)
|
Foreign Currency
|
Net After-Tax
|
|
(Dollars in millions)
|
Exposure
|
After Tax
|
Exposure
|
|
British pound
|
$(1,428)
|
$1,427
|
$(1)
|
|
Dutch gilder
|
$ 273
|
$ (271)
|
$ 2
|
|
Italian lira
|
$ 205
|
$ (206)
|
$(1)
|
Required
Discuss the impact that hedging has had on Du Pont’s financial statements.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Advantages and Disadvantages of Comprehensive Disclosures
a. Managers of U.S. firms sometimes allege that they are at a disadvantage when selling securities in international markets because U.S. disclosure and measurement standards are more comprehensive, stringent, and costly than are those of most other nations. Assume that these managers are correct and propose a solution to the problem.
b. Managers of non-U.S. firms sometimes argue that they are impeded from selling securities in U.S. financial markets because U.S. reporting standards are extensive and costly to implement. Propose a diplomatic solution to the problem, with due consideration to the costs and benefits of foreign and domestic business firms.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Scope of the principle of consistency
(a) Useful life of a wind-driven power station of entity E was initially estimated to be 16 years. When preparing the financial statements for a later period, it turns out that repairs are necessary more often than originally expected and that there are more down times than previously expected.
(b) Contingent liabilities are disclosed in the notes unless the possibility of an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits is remote (IAS 37.28 and 37.86). In its previous financial statements, E interpreted the term “remote” as a probability of 5%. E”s chief financial officer would like to interpret the term “remote” as a probability of 10% in E”s financial statements for the current period. He has no specific arguments to do so.
(c) E acquired a machine. Both the straight-line method and the diminishing balance method were considered acceptable as depreciation methods.E decided to apply the diminishing balance method in its previous financial statements. E”s chief financial officer would like to change to the straight-line method in the financial statements for the current period. The pattern in which the machine”s future economic benefits are expected to be consumed did not change. The change of the depreciation method was not planned from the beginning.
Required
Assess whether the principle of consistency applies in the above situations in E”s financial statements. If the principle does not apply, describe the accounting treatment in E”s financial statements.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Changes in accounting estimates
(a) On Jan 01, 01, entity E acquired a machine (property, plant, and equipment) for CU 100 that was available for use on the same date. The machine”s useful life was originally estimated to be 10 years. At the end of 05 it becomes clear that the entire useful life of the machine is eight years instead of 10 years due to changed circumstances.
Posting status:
Depreciation expense of CU 10 was recognized in each of the years 01–04.
(b) On Dec 31, 04, E recognized a provision in the amount of CU 8. On Dec 31, 05, the best estimate of the expenditure required to settle the obligation is CU 12 due to changed circumstances.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 05. E has to present only one comparative period (i.e. the year 04) in its financial statements.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Retrospective application of an accounting policy
On Jan 01, 03, entity E acquired a building for CU 40 that was available for use on the same date. The building meets the criteria for classification as investment property (IAS 40). The building was measured according to the cost model, i.e. taking into account depreciation (IAS 40.56). The useful life of the building is 40 years. At the end of 05, E decides to account for its investment properties according to the fair value model. In applying the fair value model, no depreciation is recognized. Instead, all changes in fair value are recognized in profit or loss (IAS 40.33–40.55). Fair value of the building developed as follows:
|
Jan 01, 03
|
40
|
|
Dec 31, 03
|
43
|
|
Dec 31, 04
|
50
|
|
Dec 31, 05
|
61
|
Posting status:
|
Jan 01,03
|
Dr
|
Building
|
40
|
|
|
Cr
|
Cash
|
|
40
|
Moreover, depreciation expense has been recognized as follows, in each of the years of 03–05:
|
Dr
|
Depreciation expense
|
1
|
|
|
Cr
|
Building
|
|
1
|
Required
(a) Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 05.
(b) Illustrate the effects of the entries (including the effects of the posting status) on E”s statement of financial position, separate income statement, and statement of changes in equity in simplified presentations of these statements.
E has to present only one comparative period (i.e. the year 04) in its financial statements.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
1. Entity A was sued in 01. On Dec 31, 01, it is not clear whether the probability of conviction in the ongoing trial is more than 50%. Shortly after Dec 31, 01, A is convicted.
2. Entity B holds a receivable which is measured at amortized cost according to IFRS 9. Shortly after the reporting period, the debtor files for bankruptcy.
3. In 01 and 02, Entity C carries out a construction contract. By Dec 31, 01, contract costs of CU 12 have been incurred. Total contract revenue is CU 30. The stage of completion is calculated according to the cost-to-cost method (IAS 11.30a). In Jan 02, the estimate of total contract costs is revised from CU 20 to CU 24. The reason for this revision is an increase in prices at commodity exchanges in Jan 02.
4. In Jan 02, part of the manufacturing facilities and inventories of entity D is destroyed by a flood. The damages are not covered by insurance. However, D”s management expects that it will be possible to continue the business activities.
5. In Jan 02, the entire manufacturing facilities and inventories of entity E are destroyed by a flood. Because the damages are not covered by insurance, there is no realistic alternative for E but to cease its business activities.
Required
Illustrate the effects of the events after the reporting period (IAS 10.3) described above on the recognition and measurement in the financial statements of entities A–E as at Dec 31, 01.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Expected loss on a contract with progress billings
On Jan 01, 01, entity E concludes a fixed price contract. Total contract revenue is CU 180. When E prepares its financial statements as at Dec 31, 01, the estimate of total contract costs is CU 160 which are estimated to be incurred in fourths in each of the years 01–04.
However, in 02 contract costs of CU 70 are ultimately incurred. On the basis of a new estimate, E expects that contract costs of CU 50 will be incurred in 03 and that contract costs of CU 40 will be incurred in 04. Consequently, total contracts will be CU 200.
At the end of 02 there is a progress billing in the amount of CU 80. This amount is paid by the customer on Jan 15, 03.
The billing for the remaining amount of CU 100, which is still outstanding on Dec 31, 04, is effected at the beginning of 05.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31 for the years 01–04. The stage of completion is determined according to the cost-to-cost method (IAS 11.30a). E prepares its separate income statement in accordance with the function of expense method (= cost of sales method).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Cost-to-cost method: specific topics
Entity E constructs both standard and customized solar panels. The latter are constructed specifically for a particular contract. The solar panels are used as part of the façade of buildings and are installed at the building site of the customer, ready-to-use.
In 01, E receives orders A and B (among others). Contract A requires customized solar panels, whereas standard solar panels are needed in respect of contract B. Both contracts are fixed price contracts with contract revenue of CU 1,100 and contract costs of CU 1,000 for each contract. In the case of both contracts, all of the solar panels have been delivered to the respective contract site by Dec 31, 01. However, only 20% of them have been installed by Dec 31, 01.
In the case of contract A (B), the costs of constructing the solar panels are CU 800 (CU 600) and the costs of the installation of the solar panels are CU 200 (CU 400).
The remaining solar panels are installed in 02. After the completion of both contracts in June 02, the billing is effected.
Posting status (contract A):
|
Posting status(contract A):
|
|
Year 01
|
Dr
|
Cost of sales
|
840
|
|
|
Cr
|
Cash
|
|
840
|
|
Year 02
|
Dr
|
Cost of sales
|
160
|
|
|
Cr
|
Cash
|
|
160
|
Posting status (contract B):
|
Year 01
|
Dr
|
Cost of sales
|
680
|
|
|
Cr
|
Cash
|
|
680
|
|
Year 02
|
Dr
|
Cost of sales
|
320
|
|
|
Cr
|
Cash
|
|
320
|
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31 for the years 01 and 02. The stage of completion is determined according to the cost-to-cost method (IAS 11.30a). E prepares its separate income statement in accordance with the function of expense method (= cost of sales method).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Output measures
(a) In 01, entity E agrees on a fixed price contract to program customized software. The contract defines 100 features of the software. By the end of 01, 80% of these features have been programmed. Thus, E intends to recognize 80% of the contract revenue in its separate income statement and only recognize the costs (primarily salaries for the year 01) actually incurred. Programming for the remaining 20% of the features will take approximately as many hours as were necessary for the 80% already completed. It is presumed that the same hourly rate applies to the employees involved in programming.
(b) In 01, entity F concludes a fixed price contract to construct 10 miles of a highway. For these 10 miles of the highway no bridges or tunnels are necessary. Consequently, the same costs will be incurred approximately for constructing each of the 10 miles. By the end of 01, three miles of the highway have been built.
(c) In 01, entity G closes a fixed price contract to build a railroad tunnel that will have a length of five miles. By the end of 01, two miles of the tunnel have been built. G wants to recognize contract revenue on the basis of a stage of completion of 40% in its separate income statement (= two miles : five miles). The first two miles represent the part of the tunnel for which the construction requires the lowest amount of time per mile.
Required
Assess whether determining the stage of completion by means of output measures is possible according to IAS 11 in the situations described above.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Current tax
Entity E has to pay income tax of CU 5 for the year 01. This amount only relates to transactions recognized in profit or loss according to IFRS. In E”s jurisdiction, entities have to make prepayments during the year (e.g. during 01) on their payable income tax for the year (e.g. for 01). These prepayments are based on taxable profit for the previous year (e.g. for 00).
Version (aa)
In 01, E has made prepayments of CU 4. E recognizes such prepayments in profit or loss during the year.
Version (ab)
In 01, E has made prepayments of CU 4. During the year, E recognizes such prepayments on a separate account which comprises the amounts already paid to the taxation authorities as receivables (clearing account with taxation authorities).
Version (ba)
In 01, E has made prepayments of CU 6. E recognizes such prepayments in profit or loss during the year.
Version (bb)
In 01, E has made prepayments of CU 6. During the year, E recognizes such prepayments on the clearing account with taxation authorities as receivables.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 01.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Deferred tax – introductory example
Version (a)
On Jan 01, 01, entity E acquires software for CU 12, which is available for use on the same day. The software”s useful life is three years according to IFRS and four years under E”s tax law.
Version (b)
On Jan 01, 01, entity E acquires software for CU 12, which is available for use on the same day. The software”s useful life is four years according to IFRS and three years under E”s tax law.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries relating to deferred tax in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 01. The tax rate is 25%. Assume for simplification purposes that deferred tax assets (if any) meet the recognition criteria of IAS 12.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Continuation of Example 4 in the following year
In the following year 02, entity E”s profit before tax according to IFRS is CU 100. E”s taxable profit for 02 is CU 140. The difference between these amounts arose as follows:
1. On Sep 01, 01, E acquired shares for CU 200 which are accounted for at fair value through other comprehensive income (IFRS 9.5.7.1b and 9.5.7.5). Fair value of the shares is CU 208 as at Dec 31, 02. On Dec 31, 01, fair value was CU 200. In 02, E received a dividend of CU 4 for the period Sept 01, 01 to Dec 31, 01. The dividend is outside the scope of taxation under E”s tax law. According to E”s tax law, the shares are measured at cost.
2. Regarding a lawsuit, E has recognized a provision of CU 100 according to IFRS. The carrying amount of that provision for tax purposes is CU 80.
3. In 02, an amount of CU 16 was paid to E”s non-executive directors. According to E”s tax law, only half of that amount is deductible for tax purposes.
4. On Jan 01, 02, E acquired a building for CU 2,000. The building is available for use on the same day. Under E”s tax law depreciation is 3% p.a. The building”s useful life according to IFRS is 25 years.
5. The carrying amount of a provision of E for tax purposes is CU 4. That provision does not meet the recognition criteria according to IFRS.
Posting status:
Apart from current tax and deferred tax for 02, all necessary entries have already been correctly effected. The current tax liability recognized for the year 01 has already been settled and this has already been entered correctly. The fair value change of the shares has been recognized as follows:
|
Dec 31,02
|
Dr
|
Shares
|
|
8
|
|
|
Cr
|
Other comprehensive income (fair value reserve)
|
|
8
|
The dividend of CU 4 has been recognized in profit or loss (IFRS 9.5.7.6).
Required
(a) Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 02, with respect to current and deferred tax. The tax rate is 25%. Assume that no tax prepayments (see Example 1) are necessary. Assume for simplification purposes that deferred tax assets (if any) meet the recognition criteria of IAS 12 and that the criteria for offsetting deferred tax assets and deferred tax liabilities in the statement of financial position
(b) Prepare (a) the tax reconciliation in absolute numbers (IAS 12.81(c)(i)) as well as (b) the tax rate reconciliation (IAS 12.81(c)(ii)) for 02.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Deferred tax – change in the tax rate
Entity E holds the following shares which were each acquired for CU 900:
Shares of entity A: These shares meet the definition of “held for trading” (IFRS 9, Appendix A). Therefore, they are accounted for at fair value through profit or loss (IFRS 9.4.1.1–9.4.1.4, 9.5.7.1b, and 9.5.7.5). On Dec 31, 01, the carrying amount of these shares is CU 1,000 according to IFRS and CU 900 for tax purposes.
Shares of entity B: These shares are accounted for at fair value through other comprehensive income (IFRS 9.4.1.1–9.4.1.4, IFRS 9.5.7.1b, and 9.5.7.5). On Dec 31, 01, the carrying amount of these shares is CU 1,000 according to IFRS and CU 900 for tax purposes. The fair value reserve is CU 100.
On Dec 31, 01, the tax rate is changed from 30% to 25%.
Posting status:
All necessary entries have already been effected correctly. However, the change in the tax rate has not yet been taken into account.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 01.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Recognition of deferred tax with respect to goodwill
On Jan 01, 01, entity E acquires all of the shares of entity F. This business combination results in:
(a) Goodwill of CU 80 according to IFRS. The carrying amount of goodwill for tax purposes is zero.
(b) Goodwill of CU 80 according to IFRS. The carrying amount of goodwill for tax purposes is zero. On Dec 31, 01, an impairment loss of CU 10 is recognized with respect to goodwill according to IFRS.
(c) Goodwill of CU 80 according to IFRS. The carrying amount of goodwill for tax purposes is CU 60. According to the applicable tax law, goodwill has to be amortized over 15 years on a straight-line basis.
Required
Prepare the necessary entries (if any) in E”s consolidated financial statements as at Dec 31, 01 for deferred tax relating to goodwill. The tax rate is 25%.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Component accounting – engine
On Jan 01, 01, entity E, a railroad company, acquires a railway locomotive for CU 108 that is available for use on the same day. Payment is effected in cash on the same day. It is planned to use the engine for 24 years. After every six years a major inspection of the engine is necessary. On Jan 01, 01, the cost of this inspection would be CU 24. The engine consists of the following components:
|
Costs of purchase
|
|
Pivot mounting with wheel sets
|
16
|
|
Engine box
|
19
|
|
Transformer
|
24
|
|
Electric power converter
|
13
|
|
Control units
|
18
|
|
Auxiliary converter
|
18
|
|
Total
|
108
|
The transformer is replaced after 12 years and is not serviced during the major inspection. The other parts each have a useful life of 24 years and are serviced during each major inspection.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as on Dec 31, 01. E regards the entire engine as a single item of property, plant, and equipment.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Depreciation methods and depreciable amount
On Jan 31, 01, entity E acquires a machine for CU 15 that is available for use on the same day. Payment is effected in cash on the same day. The residual value of the machine is CU 3.
Required
Determine the depreciation expense in E”s financial statements as on Dec 31 for the years 01–03. Depreciation is calculated (a) according to the straight-line method and (b) according to the units of production method. The entries only have to be illustrated for version (a).
Assume for version (a) that the machine”s useful life is three years and for version (b) that the expected and actual use of the machine in the years 01–03 is 12,000 hours (= 3,000 hours in 01 + 5,000 hours in 02 + 4,000 hours in 03).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Decommissioning, restoration, and similar liabilities
On Jan 01, 01, entity E acquires a machine for CU 220 that is available for use on the same day. Payment is effected in cash on the same day. The useful life of the machine is three years. The machine consists of some materials that are ecologically harmful. Consequently, E is legally obliged to dispose of the machine appropriately at the end of its useful life. This obligation arises as a result of the acquisition of the machine by E, according to the relevant legal requirements. E estimates that costs of CU 92.61 will be incurred on Dec 31, 03 for disposing of the machine. The discount rate is 5% p.a.
On Dec 31, 02, E expects that the costs for disposing of the machine will be CU 63. This estimate corresponds with the amount that is ultimately paid on Dec 31, 03.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as on Dec 31 for the years 01–03.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accounting treatment of property, plant, and equipment (including a sale)
On Jan 01, 01, entity E acquires an automobile for CU 24 that represents an item of property, plant, and equipment in E”s operations. Depreciation is calculated according to the straight-line method. Unexpectedly, the automobile is already sold on Jun 30, 02 for CU 20.
Version (a)
E is a car rental agency. Each year, E acquires a large number of new automobiles because it is E”s policy to offer the newest automobiles to its customers via operating leases. After one or two years, the automobiles are usually sold profitably. Also, the automobile mentioned above is leased to E”s customers via operating leases. Until its sale, a useful life of two years is assumed for the automobile (according to IAS 16.57) as well as a residual value of CU 16.
Posting status for (a):
The lease income arising from the operating leases has already been recognized correctly.
Version (b)
In contrast to (a), E does not sell the automobile in the course of its ordinary activities. Until its sale, a useful life of six years and a residual value of CU 6 are assumed for the automobile.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as on Dec 31 for the years 01 and 02.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Revaluation of land – without taking deferred tax into account
On Jan 01, 01, entity E acquires land for CU 40. Payment is effected in cash on the same day. The piece of land is measured according to the revaluation model after recognition. Revaluations are carried out on an annual basis. Fair value of the land changes as follows:
|
Dec 31, 01
|
44
|
|
Dec 31, 02
|
36
|
|
Dec 31, 03
|
48
|
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as on Dec 31 for the years 01–03. Ignore deferred tax.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
i need answers of these question……
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
ASSIGNMENT 3: ACCOUNTING CYCLE PART I –
The following are the account balances from the
Adjusted Trial Balance of SGA Incorporated as of January 31, 2013.
| Cash |
208,000 |
Rent Expense |
5,000 |
| Equipment |
25,000 |
Supplies Expense |
9,000 |
| Accumulated Depreciation: equip. |
6,000 |
Salaries Expense |
4,000 |
| Unearned Fees |
16,000 |
Utilities Expense |
5,000 |
| Interest Receivable |
11,000 |
Fees Earned |
180,000 |
| Supplies |
13,000 |
Depreciation expense |
2, 000 |
| Accounts Receivable |
15,000 |
Dividends |
7,000 |
| Retained Earnings, Jan.1, 2013 |
14,000 |
Accounts Payable |
20,000 |
| Capital Stock |
68,000 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Use the above account balances and FIND: 2 points each
NET INCOME___________________________
RETAINED EARNINGS as of January 31__________
TOTAL ASSETS___________
TOTAL LIABILITIES____________
TOTAL STOCKHOLDERS’ EQUITY_____________
PART II
Indicate the best answer for each question in the space provided.(2 points each)
_____ 1. A business purchases land and a building, giving in exchange a note payable for $75,000. This transaction:
a. increases owners’ equity.
b. increase total assets.
c. decrease total liabilities.
d. decreases owners’ equity.
e. none of the above
_____ 2. Sunset Company sells land for cash at a price in excess of its cost. Which of the following is
true as a result of this transaction?
a. Cash is decreased.
b. Decreases total liabilities.
c. Total assets are unchanged.
d. Owners’ equity is decreased.
e. none of the above
_____ 3. The owners’ equity of Clean Air, Inc. is $400,000 on December 31, 2007, and is equal to two- fifth of total liabilities. What is the amount of total assets?
_____ 4. During the current year, the assets of Vitamin Water increase by $73,000, and the liabilities increased by $34,000. As a result, owners’ equity:
a. increase by $39,000 during the year.
b. increases by $73,000 during the year.
c. increases by $107,000 during the year.
d. increases by $34,000 during the year.
e. none of the above
_____ 5. During 2007 the assets of Inspiring Sky increased by $30,000, and the liabilities increased by $15,000. If the owners’ equity in Blue Sky is $84,000 at the end of 2007, the owners’ equity at the beginning of 2007 must have been:
_____6. Net income is best described as
a. Cash receipts less cash payments made during a given accounting period.
b. The increase in owners’ equity resulting from profitable business operations during an accounting period.
c. The increase in total assets over a given accounting period.
d. Revenue earned during an accounting period, less any cash payments made during the period.
_____7. As of January 30, the trial balance for Huffy Corporation shows revenue of $28,000 and expenses of $5,000. On January 31, the adjusting entry for $2,000 depreciation for January is made, and dividends of $2,000 are declared and distributed. Huffy Corporation’s income statement for January reports net income of .
_____ 8. Husky Company’s revenue for March is $75,000, but only $15,000 cash is collected. Expenses for March are $41,000, of which $28,000 is paid in cash. During March, additional capital stock is issued in exchange for $5,000 cash. Using the accrual basis of accounting, Husky Company’s income statement for March reports
_____ 9. Coco, Inc.’s retained earnings at the beginning of the year were $52,000. Net income for the year is $51,000, and dividends declared during the year are $5,000. If stockholders’ equity at the end of the year is $198,000, what is the amount of capital stock at year-end?
_____ 10. Sea Coast Potters purchased a kiln on February 1 for $48,000 which is guaranteed to have a useful life of 10 years. Assuming adjusting entries are prepared monthly, what is the book value of the kiln on June 30?
_____ 11. The adjusting entry to recognize interest owed by Tiger, Inc., to the bank for May was omitted in month-end procedures. As a result of this error, Tiger’s
a. May net income is understated and May 31 liabilities overstated.
b. May expenses are overstated and May 31 assets overstated.
c. May expenses are understated and May 31 owners’ equity understated.
d. May net income is overstated and May 31 liabilities overstated.
- none of the above
_____ 12. Net income of Mustang Company was $60,000 before any year-end adjusting entries were made. The following adjustments are necessary: portion of fees collected in advance now earned, $3,400; interest accrued on a company savings account, $330; portion of insurance expiring, $500. Net income reported on the income statement for the current year should be .
_____ 13. Retained earnings represent:
a. Cash available for dividends.
b. The amount initially invested in the business by stockholders.
c. Cash available for expansion and growth.
d. Income which has been reinvested in the business rather than distributed as dividends to stockholders.
_____ 14 The term revenue can best be described as the:
a. selling price of goods and services rendered to customers during a given accounting period.
b. cash received from selling goods and serving customers during a given accounting period.
c. net increase in owners’ equity during a given period.
d. “bottom line” in the income statement.
_____ 15. The accountant for the Sun Rise Company forgot to make an adjusting entry to record depreciation for the current year. The effect of this error would be:
a. an overstatement of net income and an understatement of assets.
b. an overstatement of assets offset by an understatement of owners’ equity.
c. an overstatement of assets, net income, and owners’ equity.
d. an overstatement of assets and of net income and an understatement of owners’ equity.
PART III (60 POINTS)
This is the problem that we have used as a demonstration in our lessons. The following is the post-closing trial balance showing the account balances as of April 30, 2004. Spring Garden Lawn Care Incorporated entered into the following transactions during the month of May.
Transactions for the month of May
- Purchased office supplies on credit, $600.
- Provided lawn care services to clients and received $16,000 in cash.
- Provided lawn care services to clients on credit. Fees of $8,000 will be received in June.
- Received $3,000 in cash from several clients in advance for services to be rendered in the future.
- Paid $1,200 in cash for May advertising.
- Paid $5,700 in cash for employee wages.
Instructions
- Record the May transactions into a journal.
- Post the transactions to T ledger accounts(Note: When you are posting transactions to the ledgers, make sure you start with account balances from post-closing trial balance. For example: What would happen to cash balance if you were to post $5000 debit? The cash balance would be: 25,300 +5,000=$30, 300)
- Prepare a trial balance.
- Make adjusting entries for the following:
A1-mount of office supplies left as of May 31 is $700
A2-$1,700 of the unearned fees earned as of May 31
A3-Expired insurance for the month
A4-Expired rent for the month
A5-Depreciation of the building for the month
- Post the adjusting entries to appropriate ledgers.
- Prepare adjusted trial balance.
- Prepare income statement, statement of retained earnings, and balance sheet.
Note: Use the demonstration problem format as shown for Spring Garden Lawn Care Incorporated in LESSONS 2 and 3. Make sure EACH transaction NUMBERED.
Spring Garden Lawn Care Incorporated
Post-Closing Trial Balance
As of April 30, 20XX
Accounts Debits Credits
Cash 25,300
Accounts Receivable 11,300
Office Supplies 500
Prepaid Insurance 3,300
Prepaid Rent 46,000
Office Building 80,000
Accumulated Depreciation $400
Accounts Payable 2,000
Unearned Fees 1,500
Capital Stock 150,000
Retained Earnings 12,500
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The Du Pont Company, one of the world’s largest chemical companies, provides the following information about a business combination that occurred during 1997 (edited; dollars in millions): Protein Technologies International was purchased on December 1, 1997. PTI is a global supplier of soy proteins and applied technology to the food and paper processing industries. Du Pont common stock shares totaling 22,500,000, with a fair value of $1,297, were issued in this transaction. In addition, related costs of $4 were incurred. For accounting purposes, the acquisition has been treated as a purchase. Based on preliminary estimates that are subject to revision, the purchase price has been allocated as follows: cash, $47; other current assets, $158; noncurrent assets, $897; and liabilities assumed, $301, including $188 of debt.
Required
a. Based on the above information, show how Du Pont’s balance sheet was affected by the acquisition of Protein Technologies. (Assume that Protein Technologies continues in existence as a legally distinct company.)
b. Determine the excess of Du Pont’s purchase price over the fair value of Protein Technologies’ net assets (in other words, the goodwill) implicit in the Protein Technologies acquisition.
c. Why do you suppose that Du pont was willing to pay a substantial premium over the net assets’ fair value in order to acquire protein technologies?
d. Assume that Du Pont prepares a consolidated balance sheet immediately following the acquisition of protein technologies. Show how the balance sheet of Du Pont would differ before and after consolidation.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Washington Federal Hospital plans to invest in a new MRI. The cost of the MRI is $1,500,000. The machine has an economic life of seven years, and it will be depreciated over a seven-year life to a $100,000 salvage value. Additional revenues attributed to the new machine will amount to $1,250,000 per year for seven years. Additional operating costs, excluding depreciation expense, will amount to $1,000,000 per year for seven years. Over the life of the machine, net working capital will increase by $25,000 per year for seven years.
a. Assuming that Washington Federal is a nontaxpaying entity, what is the project’s NPV at a discount rate of 7 percent, and what is the project’s IRR? Is the decision to accept or reject the same under either capital budgeting method, or does it differ?
b. Assuming that Washington Federal is a taxpaying entity and its tax rate is 40 percent, what is the project’s NPV at a discount rate of 7 percent, and what is the project’s IRR? Is the decision to accept or reject the same under either capital budgeting method, or does it differ? (Hint: see Appendices C, D, and E.)
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Rehab Center of Merion, Inc., owns an abandoned schoolhouse. The after-tax value of the land is $600,000. The furniture and fixtures of the school have been fully depreciated to an after-tax market value of $50,000. The two options the Rehab Center faces are either to sell the land and furniture and fixtures or to convert the building into a 40-bed free-standing rehabilitation hospital. To refurbish and renovate the facility would cost $4,000,000. The new building and equipment would be depreciated on a straight-line basis over a ten-year life to a $500,000 salvage value. At the end of ten years, the land could be sold for an after-tax value of $3,000,000. The new rehab facility lists its pro forma income statement below for the next ten years. Net working capital will increase at a rate of $15,000 per year over the life of the project. Rehab Center of Merion, Inc., has a 30 percent tax rate and a required rate of return of 7 percent. Use both the NPV technique and IRR method to evaluate this project. (Hint: see Appendices C, D, and E.)
|
Pro forma income statement
|
Years 1-5
|
Years 6-10
|
|
Net patient revenues / year
|
$7.5 million / year
|
$9.0 million / year
|
|
Operating expenses (excludes depreciation expense) / year
|
$7.0 million / year
|
$8.0 million / year
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Ridgewood Healthcare Enterprises is in possession of a nonoperational 50-bed hospital. The after-tax value of the land is $2,000,000. The equipment and the building are fully depreciated and have an after-tax market value of $3,250,000. Ridgewood could either sell off its property or convert it into a new state-of-the-art acute care hospital. An analysis of the market reveals that the facility could attract 8,400 discharges per year, which is expected to increase at a rate of 3 percent per year. Projected net patient revenue per discharge is $9,000 for the first year and will increase annually by 4 percent thereafter. Projected operating expense per discharge is $7,500 for the first year and will increase annually by 6 percent thereafter. Renovation costs to create a plush facility would be $40,000,000. The new facility would be depreciated on a straight-line basis over a ten-year life to a $10 million salvage value. At the end of ten years, the land is expected to be sold for an after-tax value of $5 million. Net working capital will increase at a rate of $3,000,000 per year over the life of the project. Ridgewood has a 35 percent tax rate and a required rate of return of 9 percent. Use the NPV technique and IRR method to evaluate this project. (Hint: see Appendices C, D, and E.)
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Faith Hospital, a taxpaying entity, wants to replace its current labor-intensive telemedicine system with a new automated version that would cost $3,000,000 to purchase. This new system has a five-year life and would be depreciated over a straight-line basis to a salvage value of $250,000. The current telemedicine system was purchased five years ago for $1,500,000, has five years remaining on its useful life, and would be depreciated similarly to a salvage value of $200,000. This current system could be sold in the marketplace now for $300,000. The new telemedicine system has annual labor operating costs of $175,000, whereas the current system has annual labor operating costs of $900,000. Neither system will change patient revenues. The hospital has a 40 percent tax rate and required rate of return of 6 percent. The financial analysis will be projected over a five-year period. Use the NPV approach to determine if the new telemedicine system should be selected. (Hint: see Appendix F.)
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Alvin Hospital, a taxpaying entity, is considering a new ambulatory surgical center (ASC). The building and equipment for the new ASC will cost $5,000,000. The equipment and building will be depreciated on a straight-line basis over the project’s five-year life to a $2,000,000 salvage value. The new ASC’s projected net revenue and expenses are as follows. Net revenues are expected to be $4,800,000 the first year and will grow by 6 percent each year thereafter. The operating expenses, which exclude interest and depreciation expenses, will be $4,200,000 the first year and are expected to grow annually by 3 percent for every year after that. Interest expense will be $500,000 per year, and principal payments on the loan will be $1,000,000 a year. In the first year of operation, the new ASC is expected to generate additional after-tax cash flows of $500,000 from radiology and other ancillary services, which will grow at an annual rate of 5 percent per year for every year after that. Starting in year 1, net working capital will increase by $350,000 per year for the first four years, but during the last year of the project, net working capital will decrease by $250,000. The tax rate for the hospital is 40 percent, and its cost of capital is 15 percent. Use both the NPV and IRR approaches to determine if this project should be undertaken. (Hint: see Appendices C, D, and E.)
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Blackmoore Health System, a taxpaying entity, is considering a new orthopedic center. The building and equipment for the new center will cost $7,000,000. The equipment and building will be depreciated on a straight-line basis over its five-year life to a $2,000,000 salvage value. The new orthopedic center’s projected net revenue and expenses are listed below. The project will be financed partially by debt capital. Interest expense is expected to be $500,000 per year, and principal payments on the bank loan are expected to be $1,250,000 per year for the first five years of the loan. The new orthopedic center is expected to take away after-tax cash profits of $1,000,000 per year from inpatient orthopedic services. The tax rate for the institution is 40 percent, and its cost of capital is 10 percent. Two years ago, a $100,000 financial feasibility study was conducted and paid for. Pro forma working capital projections are listed below. These are the permanent account balances for inventory, accounts receivable, and accounts payable. Use the NPV and IRR approaches to determine if this project should be undertaken. (Hint: see Appendices C and E.)
Pro forma income statement before tax projections for the orthopedic center (in thousands)
|
Year
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
|
Net revenues
|
$6,000
|
$9,000
|
$11,000
|
$13,000
|
$15,000
|
|
Operating expenses
|
$5,500
|
$6,000
|
$6,500
|
$7,000
|
$8,000
|
|
Depreciation expense
|
$1,000
|
$1,000
|
$1,000
|
$1,000
|
$1,000
|
|
Interest expense
|
$500
|
$500
|
$500
|
$500
|
$500
|
Pro forma working capital for the orthopedic center (in thousands)
|
Year
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
|
Inventory / accounts receivable
|
$2,000
|
$3,000
|
$3,500
|
$2,500
|
$1,500
|
|
Accounts payable
|
$500
|
$1,000
|
$1,500
|
$2,000
|
$1,250
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Substance over form – retention of title
On Dec 31, 01, wholesaler W delivers merchandise under retention of title to retailer R. On that date, the significant risks and rewards of ownership are transferred. W retains neither effective control nor continuing managerial involvement to the degree usually associated with ownership. The carrying amount of the merchandise in W”s statement of financial position is CU 4. They are sold for CU 5.
Required
Prepare all necessary entries in the financial statements as at Dec 31, 01 of (a) W and (b) R.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Nature of expense method vs. function of expense method
Entity E operates in retail sales, i.e. E purchases merchandise from wholesalers and resells to customers. The following table presents the expenses from the year 01 according to their nature and function:
|
|
Cost of sales
|
Administrative expenses
|
Distribution costs
|
Total
|
|
Raw materials and consumables used
|
18
|
1
|
1
|
20
|
|
Employee benefits expense
|
5
|
2
|
2
|
9
|
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
3
|
1
|
1
|
5
|
|
Other operating expenses
|
2
|
1
|
6
|
9
|
|
Total
|
28
|
5
|
10
|
43
|
Revenue for the year 01 is CU 50.
Required
E prepares its first financial statements according to IFRS as at Dec 31, 01. E decides to prepare a separate income statement (two statement approach). E”s chief financial officer would prefer to present the items of the results of operating activities as shown below if possible. In this statement, cost of sales, administrative expenses, and distribution costs would be presented excluding an allocation of depreciation and amortization. Depreciation and amortization expense would therefore be shown as a separate line item:
|
Revenue
|
50
|
|
Cost of sales
|
-25
|
|
Gross profit
|
25
|
|
Administrative expenses
|
-4
|
|
Distribution costs
|
-9
|
|
Depreciation and amortization expense
|
-5
|
|
Results of operating activities
|
7
|
Assess whether this presentation of the results of operating activities in E”s separate income statement is possible. If not, prepare new versions for E”s separate income statement which correspond with IFRS.
For simplification purposes, comparative figures are ignored in this example. It is not intended to shift information to the notes.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Current vs. non-current liabilities
On Dec 31, 01, the remaining time to maturity of a loan taken up by entity E is 18 months. E”s normal operating cycle is 12 months.
Required
Assess for each of the following versions, whether the liability has to be classified as current or as non-current in E”s statement of financial position as at Dec 31, 01:
(a) No further events took place with regard to the liability.
(b) On Dec 31, 01, E breaches a covenant under which E is required to maintain a certain equity ratio. This breach entitles the lender to demand immediate repayment of the entire loan. Irrespective of the breach, the lender declares on Jan 03, 02 its willingness not to exercise the right of immediate repayment and not to change the terms of the loan. However, the right of the lender to demand immediate payment does not expire due to the declaration.
(c) The situation is the same as in (b). However, the lender declares its willingness not to exercise the right of immediate repayment and not to change the terms of the loan on Dec 31, 01, i.e. before the end of the reporting period.
(d) The situation is the same as in (b). However, on Jan 05, 02, the lender signs an agreement in which it waives its right to demand immediate repayment of the entire loan.
(e) The situation is the same as in (d). However, the agreement described in (d) is signed on Dec 31, 01.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Overriding principle – continuation of Example 2(d)
The situation is the same as in Example 2(d). However, E believes that the application of IAS 1.74 and the resulting classification of the liability as current would not lead to a fair presentation of its financial statements and would be so misleading that it would conflict with the objective of financial statements set out in the Conceptual Framework. Therefore, E wants to apply the overriding principle and classify the liability as non-current.
Required
Assess whether the procedure suggested by E is possible in E”s statement of financial position as at Dec 31, 01.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Going concern
(a) On Dec 31, 01, it is intended to liquidate entity in A in 18 months. Nevertheless, A intends to prepare its financial statements on a going concern basis because IAS 1.26 mentions a period of 12 months from the end of the reporting period as a reference point.
(b) With regard to entity B”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 01, there is significant doubt about B”s ability to continue as a going concern. Nevertheless, B intends to prepare its financial statements on a going concern basis.
Required
Assess whether it is appropriate to prepare A”s and B”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 01 on a going concern basis.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Presentation of a deferred tax liability in the statement of financial position
On Dec 31, 01, entity E recognizes a provision relating to a lawsuit. The carrying amount of the provision is CU 26 according to IFRS and CU 34 for tax purposes.
According to IAS 12, E also recognizes a deferred tax liability in the amount of CU 2 relating to the provision (= CU 8 · E”s tax rate of 25%).
E”s lawyers think it is highly probable that the lawsuit will be settled until May 02 and that the decision of the court will be accepted by the parties to the dispute.
Required
Assess whether the deferred tax liability has to be presented as a current liability or as a non-current liability in E”s statement of financial position as at Dec 31, 01.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Statement of comprehensive income and statement of changes in equity – equity instruments measured at fair value through other comprehensive income according to IFRS 9
On Jan 01, 01, entity E acquires shares for CU 10 and elects irrevocably to present changes in their fair value in other comprehensive income (IFRS 9.5.7.1b and 9.5.7.5). On Dec 31, 01, fair value of these shares is CU 18. On May 01, 02, E sells the shares for CU 18. On derecognition, E transfers the amount recognized in other comprehensive income and accumulated in the fair value reserve to retained earnings (IFRS 9.B5.7.1).
Required
(a) Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31 for the years 01 and 02.
(b) Illustrate the effects of the entries on E”s single statements of comprehensive income for the years 01 and 02.
(c) Illustrate the effects of the entries on E”s statement of changes in equity as at Dec 31, 02.
In 01 and 02, the carrying amount of E”s issued capital is CU 100 and the carrying amount of E”s capital reserve is CU 20.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Statement of comprehensive income and statement of changes in equity – revaluation of property, plant, and equipment
On Jan 01, 01, entity E acquires land for CU 10 which is held as property, plant, and equipment. On Dec 31, 01, the fair value of the land is CU 14. E sells the land on Aug 10, 02 for CU 14.
Required
Complete the same exercises as in Example 6A. Land is accounted for by E according to the revaluation model of IAS 16. E transfers revaluation surplus to retained earnings when the corresponding item of property, plant, and equipment is derecognized (IAS 16.41).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Costs of purchase – financing element
Entity E purchases merchandise on Nov 01, 01. Delivery takes place on the same day. In the case of (normal) deferred settlement terms of one month, the purchase price would be CU 200. However, E and its supplier stipulate that payment has to be made on Nov 30, 02, but at an amount of CU 212 (CU 200 plus interest of 6% for one year).
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 01. Should it be necessary to recognize interest expense, assume that E recognizes interest expense on a straight-line basis due to materiality considerations.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Measurement of merchandise
On Dec 31, 01, entity E owns 100 units of merchandise M. The purchase took place on Oct 15, 01. Settlement in cash and delivery took place on the same date. The costs of purchase were CU 1 per unit. On Dec 31, 01, the net realizable value amounts to CU 0.9 per unit.
On Jul 10, 02, 90 units of M were sold to a customer for CU 95. Settlement in cash and delivery took place on the same date.
On Dec 31, 02 there are still 10 units of M in the warehouse of E which could not be sold yet. At that date, net realizable value amounts to CU 1.1 per unit.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, for the years 01 and 02.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Measurement of raw materials
In Nov 01, entity E decided to start producing product P in 02. Production of P requires raw material R, which is incorporated in P. Thus, E purchased 100 units of R in Nov 01. The costs of purchase were CU 12 per unit. Settlement in cash and delivery took place in Nov 01. E expects that the costs of conversion for one unit of P will be CU 20.
On Dec 31, 01, the costs of purchase of R have decreased to CU 7 per unit. These replacement costs are the best available measure of R”s net realizable value. Due to the decrease in the price of R, E expects that it will be able to sell P for only CU 18.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 01.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Introductory example – gain on disposal of an item of property, plant, or equipment
On Dec 31, 01, entity E sells a machine for CU 10. Payment is effected in cash on the same day. On the same day, the machine”s carrying amount is CU 9. This results in the following entry in which the gain on disposal is recognized on a net basis (IAS 1.34a):
|
Dec 31,01
|
Dr
|
Cash
|
10
|
|
|
Cr
|
Machine
|
|
9
|
|
Cr
|
Gain on Disposal
|
|
1
|
E”s profit for 01 (which includes the gain on disposal of the machine) is CU 100.
Required
Illustrate the effects of the disposal of the machine on E”s statement of cash flows. E presents its cash flows from operating activities according to the indirect method. Ignore tax effects.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Preparation of a statement of cash flows
Entity E”s statement of financial position as at Dec 31, 01 is presented as follows:
|
ASSETS
|
Dec 31, 01
|
Dec 31, 00
|
EQUITY AND LIABILITIES
|
Dec 31, 01
|
Dec 31, 00
|
|
(a)
|
Building 1
|
290
|
0
|
(e)
|
Share capital
|
260
|
160
|
|
(h)
|
Building 2
|
0
|
40
|
|
Profit for year
|
40
|
0
|
|
(c)
|
Truck
|
20
|
0
|
(c)
|
Lease liability
|
20
|
0
|
|
(d)
|
Merchandise
|
50
|
100
|
(f)
|
Trade payable
|
20
|
0
|
|
|
Cash
|
40
|
20
|
(g)
|
Provision
|
10
|
0
|
|
|
|
|
|
(h)
|
Loan liability
|
50
|
0
|
|
|
Total
|
400
|
160
|
|
Total
|
400
|
160
|
E”s separate income statement for 01 is presented as follows (the line item “other expenses” relates to E”s operating activities and only includes expenses that were paid in cash in 01):
| |
01
|
|
Sales revenue
|
450
|
|
Gain on the disposal of building 2
|
10
|
|
Cost of the merchandise sold
|
−300
|
|
Depreciation expense
|
−10
|
|
Recognition of the provision
|
−10
|
|
Other expenses
|
−100
|
|
Profit for 01
|
40
|
Remarks on the statement of financial position:
(a) On Jan 01, 01, E acquired building 1 (which represents an item of property, plant, and equipment) for CU 300 (payment in cash). The building was available for use on the same day. Its useful life is 30 years.
(b) On Jan 01, 01, E sold building 2 (which represented an item of property, plant, and equipment) for CU 50 (payment in cash). The building”s carrying amount as at Dec 31, 00 was CU 40.
(c) On Dec 31, 01, a truck (property, plant, and equipment) was acquired by means of a finance lease. The carrying amount of the truck as at Dec 31, 01 is CU 20, which is equal to the carrying amount of the lease liability.
(d) The carrying amount of the merchandise was CU 100 on Dec 31, 00 and is CU 50 on Dec 31, 01. In 01, new merchandise was purchased for CU 250. Thereof, CU 230 was paid in cash (“Dr Merchandise Cr Cash CU 230”) and CU 20 was purchased on credit (“Dr Merchandise Cr Trade payable CU 20”). In 01, merchandise with a carrying amount of CU 300 was sold for CU 450 (“Dr Cost of the merchandise sold Cr Merchandise 300” and “Dr Cash Cr Sales revenue 450”).
(e) In 01, E issued shares (“Dr Cash Cr Share capital CU 100”).
(f) The carrying amount of the trade payables was CU 0 on Dec 31, 00 and is CU 20 on Dec 31, 01 (see (d)).
(g) On Dec 31, 01 a provision is recognized for warranties in the amount of CU 10.
(h) On Dec 31, 01 E took out a loan in the amount of CU 50 from its bank.
Required
Prepare E”s statement of cash flows for the year 01. E”s financial statements are prepared as at Dec 31. E presents its cash flows from operating activities according to the indirect method.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Acquisitions and disposals of subsidiaries
On Dec 31, 01, entity E acquires 100% of the shares of entity S1 (which is free of debt) for CU 11. Payment is effected in cash on the same day. On the acquisition date, the fair values of S1″s assets are as follows:
|
Machines
|
3
|
|
Buildings
|
2
|
|
Finished goods
|
3
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents
|
2
|
|
Goodwill
|
1
|
|
Purchase price
|
11
|
Moreover, on Dec 31, 01, E sells 100% of the shares of entity S2 (which is also free of debt) for CU 8. Payment is effected in cash on the same day. The carrying amounts of S2″s assets before deconsolidation are as follows:
|
Buildings
|
4
|
|
Merchandise
|
3
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents
|
1
|
|
Selling price
|
8
|
Required
Illustrate the acquisition of S1 as well as the disposal of S2 in E”s consolidated statement of cash flows. E”s reporting period ends on Dec 31, 01.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The meaning of ‘public market’ in the context of a fund
Many investment funds are listed on a public stock exchange for informational purposes, in particular to facilitate the valuation of portfolios by investors or because it is a requirement for the fund to be listed on a public stock exchange to make it eligible for investment by entities that are required to invest only in listed securities. However, in spite of such a listing, subscriptions and redemptions are handled by a fund administrator or a transfer agent (acting on behalf of the fund) and no transactions are undertaken on the public stock exchange. In addition, the prices for those transactions are determined by the fund agreement, such as on the basis of the fund”s Net Asset Value, rather than the price quoted on the public stock exchange.
In our view the debt or equity instruments of such entities are not traded in a public market and so the entity would not fall within the scope of IFRS 8.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Combining internally reported operating segments with similar characteristics
In the information presented to the board of directors, a single-product company has six internally reported operating segments, Australia, France, Germany, Italy, UK and USA. The company dominates its markets in Australia and Germany and consequently enjoys superior operating profits. Its other markets are fragmented, competition is greater and therefore margins are lower. Can any segments be combined for external reporting purposes?
It would not be possible to combine operating segments with different underlying currency risks, as this is indicative of different economic characteristics. That would leave only France, Germany and Italy as candidates for combination, since they all operate within the Euro zone. However, Germany could not be included in a larger reportable segment because, whilst similar in all other ways, its long-term financial performance is not comparable to France and Italy, as evidenced by its superior operating profits. On this basis the company could only combine at this stage its operations in France and Italy for external segment reporting purposes.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Identifying reportable segments using the quantitative thresholds
An entity divides its business into 9 operating units for internal reporting purposes and presents information to the Chief Operating Decision Maker as follows:
|
|
Unit 1
|
Unit 2
|
Unit 3
|
Unit 4
|
Unit 5
|
Unit 6
|
Unit 7
|
Unit 8
|
Unit 9
|
Total
|
|
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
£0
|
0
|
Z000
|
0
|
i000
|
0
|
0
|
|
Revenue:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
External
|
34,000
|
3,000
|
15,000
|
30,000
|
35,000
|
35,000
|
77,500
|
55,500
|
25,000
|
310,000
|
|
Internal
|
35,000
|
34,000
|
12,500
|
2,200
|
0
|
1,500
|
7,800
|
2,300
|
0
|
95,300
|
|
Total
|
69,000
|
37,000
|
27,500
|
32,200
|
35,000
|
36,500
|
85,300
|
57,800
|
25,000
|
405,300
|
|
Profit/(loss)
|
21,500
|
24,500
|
(4,500)
|
2,300
|
10,000
|
7,500
|
3,500
|
35,000
|
(21,250)
|
78,550
|
|
Assets
|
12,250
|
77,800
|
25,000
|
24,000
|
40,000
|
7,730
|
145,000
|
55,000
|
4,300
|
391,080
|
Assuming that none are eligible for aggregation under the qualitative aggregation criteria set out at 3.2.1 above, which units are required to be reported as operating segments in the entity”s financial statements?
Applying the above quantitative thresholds, Units 1, 2, 5, 7, 8 and 9 should be identified as reportable segments, as follows:
- A Unit whose internal and external revenue is 10% or more of the total revenue of all segments is a reportable segment. On this criterion Unit 1 (17%), Unit 7 (21%) and Unit 8 (14%) are reportable segments.
- A Unit is a reportable segment if its profit or loss, in absolute terms, is 10% or more of the greater of the combined profits of all profitable segments or the combined losses of all segments in loss. The combined profit of all profitable segments is £104.3m, which is greater than the total of £25.75m for segments in loss. On this basis, Unit 1 (21%), Unit 2 (23%), Unit 8 (34%) and the loss-making Unit 9 (20%) are reportable segments.
- A Unit is also a reportable segment if the measure of assets reported to the chief operating decision maker is 10% or more of the total reported measure of assets of all segments. On this test, Unit 5 (10%) joins the list of reportable segments, with Unit 2 (20%), Unit 7 (37%) and Unit 8 (14%) having been already identified under other criteria.
Only those segments that have similar economic characteristics (demonstrated, for example, by similar long-term average gross margins) and are similar in all of the qualitative criteria set out at 3.2.1 above could be combined into a larger segment for reporting purposes.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Reaching the threshold of 75% of external revenue
In above, Units 1, 2, 5, 7, 8 and 9 were identified as reportable segments. The total external revenue attributable to these reportable segments is £230m. This is only 74.2% of total external revenues and therefore less than the required 75% of total external revenue of £310m.
The entity is therefore required to identify additional segments as reportable segments, even if they do not meet the quantitative thresholds in 3.2.2 above. Unit 3, with external revenue of £15m (4.8%), Unit 4″s external revenue of £30m (9.7%) and Unit 6″s external revenue of £35m (11.3%) would each take the total above the required 75%. The entity can choose to present any of these as a reportable segment, leaving the others to be combined to form the item for ‘all other segments’.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Daimler AG (2011)
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements [extract]
32. Segment reporting [extract]
Reportable segments. The reportable segments of the Group are Mercedes-Benz Cars, Daimler Trucks, Mercedes-Benz Vans, Daimler Buses and Daimler Financial Services. The segments are largely organized and managed separately according to nature of products and services provided, brands, distribution channels and profile of customers.
The vehicle segments develop and manufacture passenger cars and off-road vehicles, trucks, vans and buses. Mercedes-Benz Cars sells its passenger cars and off-road vehicles under the brand names Mercedes-Benz, smart and Maybach. Daimler Trucks distributes its trucks under the brand names Mercedes-Benz, Freightliner, Western Star and Fuso. The vans of the Mercedes-Benz Vans segment are primarily sold under the brand name Mercedes-Benz. Daimler Buses sells completely built-up buses under the brand names Mercedes-Benz, Setra and Orion. In addition, Daimler Buses produces and sells bus chassis. The vehicle segments also sell related spare parts and accessories.
The Daimler Financial Services segment supports the sales of the Group”s vehicle segments worldwide. Its product portfolio mainly comprises tailored financing and leasing packages for customers and dealers. The segment also provides services such as insurance, fleet management, investment products and credit cards.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Daimler AG (2011)
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements [extract]
32. Segment reporting [extract]
Management reporting and controlling systems. The Group”s management reporting and controlling systems principally use accounting policies that are the same as those described in Note 1 in the summary of significant accounting policies under IFRS.
The Group measures the performance of its operating segments through a measure of segment profit or loss which is referred to as “EBIT” in our management and reporting system.
EBIT is the measure of segment profit/loss used in segment reporting and comprises gross profit, selling and general administrative expenses, research and non-capitalized development costs, other operating income and expense, and our share of profit/loss from investments accounted for using the equity method, net, as well as other financial income/expense, net.
Intersegment revenue is generally recorded at values that approximate third-party selling prices.
Segment assets principally comprise all assets. The industrial business segments’ assets exclude income tax assets, assets from defined pension benefit plans and other post-employment benefit plans and certain financial assets (including liquidity).
Segment liabilities principally comprise all liabilities. The industrial business segments’ liabilities exclude income tax liabilities, liabilities from defined pension benefit plans and other post-employment benefit plans and certain financial liabilities (including financing liabilities).
Pursuant to risk sharing agreements between Daimler Financial Services and the respective vehicle segments the residual value risks associated with the Group”s operating leases and its finance lease receivables are primarily borne by the vehicle segments that manufactured the leased equipment. The terms of the risk sharing arrangement vary by segment and geographic region.
Non-current assets comprise of intangible assets, property plant and equipment and equipment on operating leases.
Capital expenditures for property, plant and equipment and intangible assets reflect the cash effective additions to these property, plant and equipment and intangible assets as far as they do not relate to capitalized borrowing costs or goodwill and finance leases.
The effects of certain legal proceedings are excluded from the operative results and liabilities of the segments, if such items are not indicative of the segments’ performance, since their related results of operations may be distorted by the amount and the irregular nature of such events. This may also be the case for items that refer to more than one reportable segment.
If the Group hedges investments in associated companies for strategic reasons, the related financial assets and earnings effects are generally not allocated to the segments. They are included in the reconciliation to Group figures as corporate items.
With respect to information about geographical regions, revenue is allocated to countries based on the location of the customer; non-current assets are disclosed according to the physical location of these assets.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Roche Holding Limited (2008)
Notes to the Roche Group Consolidated Financial Statements [extract]
1. Summary of significant accounting policies [extract]
Segment reporting
Within the Group”s consolidated financial statements, transactions and balances between consolidated subsidiaries, such as between Genentech, Chugai and other Roche Group subsidiaries, are eliminated on consolidation.
Genentech and Chugai are considered separately reportable operating segments for the purposes of the Group”s operating segment disclosures in Note 2. Additional information relating to Genentech and Chugai results is given in Notes 3 and 4, respectively.
Profits on product sales between the Roche Pharmaceuticals, Genentech and Chugai operating segments are recorded as part of the segment results of the operating segment making the sale. Unrealised internal profits on inventories that have been sold by one operating segment to another but which have not yet been sold on to external customers as at the balance sheet date are eliminated as a consolidation entry at a Pharmaceuticals Division level.
Additionally the results of each operating segment may include income received from another operating segment in respect of:
- Royalties
- Licensing, milestone and other upfront payments
- Transfers in respect of research collaborations
These are recognised as income in the segment results of the operating segment receiving the income consistently with the accounting policies applied to third-party transactions and set out in these financial statements. Corresponding expenses are recorded in the other operating segment so that these eliminate at a Pharmaceuticals Division level.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Conergy AG (2011)
Group management report 2011 [extract]
The Conergy Group [extract]
Organizational and legal parameters [extract]
The Conergy Group”s business was divided into the following segments in the 2011 financial year: Germany, Europe without Germany, Americas, Asia-Pacific, Components and Holding…
… Segment reporting for the 2012 financial year will be adjusted to reflect the changed allocation of responsibilities in the Management Board of Conergy AG and the resulting requirements of the newly constituted Management Board with respect to reporting. In future the new segment reporting will comprise two regional segments and one central segment (“Holding” segment), which will be represented by the Chairman of the Management Board and the Chief Financial Officer. Segment classification will correspond to the internal control and reporting systems of the reporting year 2012. The previous segments, “Europe without Germany” and “Germany”, will be combined into a “Europe” segment. The Europe segment will also include central procurement, logistics, supply chain management and quality management. Until 2011 these activities had been grouped in the Holding segment. In future all modules, mounting systems and module frames that are produced for and sold in the European and German market will be reported under the Europe segment. The modules, mounting systems and module frames manufactured for and sold in the Asian and American markets will in future be reported under a new segment entitled Asia Pacific and Americas (APAM), which combines the previously separate Asia-Pacific and Americas segments…
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Daimler AG (2011)
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements [extract]
7.29. Summarized IFRS financial information on investments accounted for using the equity method [extract]
Engine Holding/Tognum [extract]
With the completion of the public tender offer, the management of the Daimler Trucks segment assumed control of Daimler”s equity interest in Engine Holding. Engine Holding was therefore allocated to the Daimler Trucks segment as of September 30, 2011. As a result, our equity interest in Tognum and our proportionate share of Tognum”s profit or loss, which were previously presented in segment reporting in the reconciliation from the segments to the Group, are now also allocated to the Daimler Trucks segment. The prior-year figures have been adjusted accordingly.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Roche Holding Limited (2011)
Notes to the Roche Group Consolidated Financial Statements [extract]
2. Operating segment information [extract]
Major customers
The US national wholesale distributor, AmerisourceBergen Corp., represented approximately 5 billion Swiss francs (2010: 6 billion Swiss francs) of the Group”s revenues. Approximately 99% of these revenues were in the Pharmaceuticals operating segment, with the residual in the Diagnostics segment. The Group also reported substantial revenues from the US national wholesale distributors, Cardinal Health, Inc. and McKesson Corp., and in total these three customers represented approximately a quarter of the Group”s revenues.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Calculation of weighted average number of shares [IAS 33.IE2]
|
|
|
Shares issued
|
Treasury Shares shares* outstanding
|
|
1 January 2013
|
Balance at beginning of year
|
2,000
|
300
|
1,700
|
|
31-May-13
|
Issue of new shares for cash
|
800
|
|
2,500
|
|
1 December 2013
|
Purchase of treasury shares for cash
|
|
250
|
2,250
|
|
31 December 2013
|
Balance at year end
|
2,800
|
550
|
2,250
|
Calculation of weighted average:
(1,700 x 5/12) + (2,500 x 6/12) + (2,250 x 1/12) = 2,146 shares or
(1,700 x 12/12) + (800 x 7/12) — (250 x 1/12) = 2,146 shares
Treasury shares are equity instruments reacquired and held by the issuing entity itself or by its subsidiaries.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Increasing rate preference shares [IAS 33.IE1]
Entity D issued non-convertible, non-redeemable class A cumulative preference shares of €100 par value on 1 January 2013. The class A preference shares are entitled to a cumulative annual dividend of €7 per share starting in 2015. At the time of issue, the market rate dividend yield on the class A preference shares was 7 per cent a year. Thus, Entity D could have expected to receive proceeds of approximately €100 per class A preference share if the dividend rate of €7 per share had been in effect at the date of issue.
In consideration of the dividend payment terms, however, the class A preference shares were issued at €81.63 per share, i.e. at a discount of €18.37 per share. The issue price can be calculated by taking the present value of €100, discounted at 7 per cent over a three-year period. Because the shares are classified as equity, the original issue discount is amortised to retained earnings using the effective interest method and treated as a preference dividend for earnings per share purposes. To calculate basic earnings per share, the following imputed dividend per class A preference share is deducted to determine the profit or loss attributable to ordinary equity holders of the parent entity
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Marleboro Memorial Hospital is expecting its new cancer center to generate the following cash flows:
|
Givens
|
Years
|
0
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
|
Initial investment
|
|
($20,000,000)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net operatios cash flows
|
|
|
($4,000,000)
|
($6,000,000)
|
($10,000,000)
|
($12,000,000)
|
($25,000,000)
|
a. Determine the payback for the new cancer center.
b. Determine the net present value using a cost of capital of 12 percent.
c. Determine the net present value at a cost of capital of 16 percent, and compute the internal rate of return.
d. At a 12 percent cost of capital, should the project be accepted? At a16 percent cost of capital, should the project be accepted? Explain.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Buxton Community is expecting its new dialysis unit to generate the following cash flows:
|
Givens
|
Years
|
0
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
|
Initial investment
|
|
($10,000,000)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net operatios cash flows
|
|
|
($1,500,000)
|
($2,000,000)
|
($4,000,000)
|
($7,000,000)
|
($14,000,000)
|
a. Determine the payback for the new dialysis unit.
b. Determine the NPV using a cost of capital of 11 percent.
c. Determine the NPV at a cost of capital of 20 percent and compute the IRR.
d. At an 11 percent cost of capital, should the project be accepted? At a 20 percent cost of capital, should the project be accepted? Explain.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Letterman Hospital expects Projects A and B to generate the following cash flows:
|
Givens (in thousands)
|
Years
|
0
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
|
1 Initial investment
|
|
($2,500)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2 Net operating cash flows for Project A
|
|
|
$1,800
|
$1,600
|
$900
|
$400
|
$200
|
|
3 Net operating cash flows for Project II
|
|
|
$200
|
$400
|
$900
|
$1,600
|
$1,800
|
|
4 Discount rate for Part a
|
15%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5 Discount rate for Part b
|
5%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
a. Determine the NPV for both projects using a cost of capital of 15 percent.
b. Determine the NPV for both projects using a cost of capital of 5 percent.
c. At a 5 percent cost of capital, which project should be accepted? At a 15 percent cost of capital, which project should be accepted? Explain.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Castle Rock Medical Center expects Projects X and Y to generate the following cash flows:
|
Givens (in thousands)
|
Years
|
0
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
|
Initial investment
|
|
($6,500)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net operating cash flows for Project X
|
|
|
$5,000
|
$3,000
|
$2,000
|
$1,600
|
$1,000
|
|
Net operating cash flows for Project Y
|
|
|
$1,000
|
$1,600
|
$2,000
|
$3,000
|
$5,000
|
|
Discount rate for Part a
|
13%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Discount rate for Pan b
|
8%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
a. Determine the NPV for both projects using a cost of capital of 13 percent.
b. Determine the NPV for both projects using a cost of capital of 8 percent.
c. At an 8 percent discount rate, which project should be accepted? At a 13 percent discount rate, which project should be accepted? Explain.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Martin Medical expects Alpha Project and Beta Project to generate the following:
|
Alpha Project 1
(in thousands)
|
Years
|
0
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
|
Givens
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Initial investment
|
|
($16,000)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net operating cash flows
|
|
|
($8,000)
|
$5,000
|
$10,000
|
$14,000
|
$24,000
|
|
Beta Project 2
(in thousands)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Givens
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Initial investment
|
|
($24,000)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net operating cash flows
|
|
|
$(6,000)
|
$6,000
|
$6,000
|
$6,000
|
$6,000
|
a. Determine the payback for both projects.
b. Determine the IRR.
c. Determine the NPV at a cost of capital of 14 percent.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Tin Man Memorial Hospital, a non-taxpaying entity, is starting a new inpatient heart center on its third floor. The expected patient volume demands will generate $4,500,000 per year in revenues for the next five years. The new center will incur operating expenses, excluding depreciation, of $2,500,000 per year for the next five years. The initial cost of building and equipment is $6,500,000. Straight-line depreciation is used to estimate depreciation expense, and the building and equipment will be depreciated over a five-year life to their salvage value. The expected salvage value of the building and equipment at year five is $500,000. The cost of capital for this project is 8 percent.
a. Compute the NPV and IRR to determine the financial feasibility of this project.
b. Compute the NPV and IRR to determine the financial feasibility of this project if this were a taxpaying entity with a tax rate of 40 percent. (Hint: see Appendix E. Because the hospital is depreciating to the salvage value, there is no tax effect on the sale of the asset.)
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Fall City Healthcare System, a non-taxpaying entity, is planning to purchase imaging equipment, including an MRI and ultra-sonograms for its new imaging center. The equipment will generate $2,500,000 per year in revenues for the next five years. The expected operating expenses, excluding depreciation, will increase expenses by $950,000 per year for the next five years. The initial capital investment outlay for the imaging equipment is $4,500,000, which will be depreciated on a straight-line basis to its salvage value. The salvage value at year five is $500,000. The cost of capital for this project is 9 percent.
a. Compute the NPV and IRR to determine the financial feasibility of this project.
b. Compute the NPV and IRR to determine the financial feasibility of this project if this were a taxpaying entity with a tax rate of 35 percent. (Hint: see Appendix E. Because the organization is depreciating to the salvage value, there is no tax effect on the sale of the asset.)
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Due to rising utility costs, Eastern Community Hospital wants to replace its existing computer-controlled heating and cooling system (heating, ventilation, and air-conditioning [HVAC]) with a more efficient version. The existing system was purchased three years ago for $240,000 and is being depreciated on a straight-line basis over an eight-year life to zero salvage value. Although the current book value for the existing system is $150,000, this system could be sold for only $80,000 today. The new system would cost $500,000 and would be depreciated on a straight-line basis over a five-year life to a zero salvage value. The new heating and cooling system would reduce utility costs by $185,000 per year for five years and would not affect the level of net working capital. The economic life of the new system is five years, and the required rate of return on the project is 5 percent.
a. Should the existing HVAC system be replaced? Use the incremental NPV approach to evaluate the decision under a nonprofit assumption.
b. If the facility were a taxpaying entity with a tax rate of 40 percent, should the existing HVAC system be replaced? Use the incremental NPV approach to evaluate the decision. (Hint: see Appendix F.)
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Replacement award requiring no post-combination service replacing vested acquiree award
Entity A acquires Entity B and issues replacement awards with a fair value at the acquisition date of €1.1 million for awards of Entity B with a fair value at the acquisition date of €1.0 million. No post-combination services are required for the replacement awards and Entity B’s employees had rendered all of the required service for the acquiree awards as of the acquisition date.
The amount attributable to pre-combination service, and therefore included in the consideration transferred in the business combination, is the fair value of Entity B’s awards at the acquisition date (€1.0 million). The amount attributable to post-combination service is €0.1 million, the difference between the total value of the replacement awards (€1.1 million) and the portion attributable to pre-combination service (€1.0 million). Because no post-combination service is required for the replacement awards, Entity A immediately recognises €0.1 million as remuneration cost in its post-combination financial statements.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Replacement award requiring post-combination service replacing vested acquiree award
Entity A acquires Entity B and issues replacement awards with a fair value at the acquisition date of €1.0 million for awards of Entity B also with a fair value at the acquisition date of €1.0 million. The replacement awards require one year of post-combination service. The awards of Entity B being replaced had a vesting period of four years. As of the acquisition date, employees of Entity B holding unexercised vested awards had rendered a total of seven years of service since the grant date.
Even though the Entity B employees have already rendered all of the service for their original awards, Entity A attributes a portion of the replacement award to post-combination remuneration cost, because the replacement awards require one year of post-combination service. The total vesting period is five years – the vesting period for the original Entity B award completed before the acquisition date (four years) plus the vesting period for the replacement award (one year). The fact that the employees have rendered seven years of service in total in the pre-combination period is not relevant to the calculation because only four years of that service were necessary in order to earn the original award.
The portion attributable to pre-combination services equals the fair value of the award of Entity B being replaced (€1 million) multiplied by the ratio of the pre-combination vesting period (four years) to the total vesting period (five years). Thus, €0.8 million (€1.0 million × 4/5 years) is attributed to the pre-combination vesting period and therefore included in the consideration transferred in the business combination. The remaining €0.2 million is attributed to the post-combination vesting period and is recognised as remuneration cost in Entity A’s post-combination financial statements in accordance with IFRS 2, over the remaining one year vesting period.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Replacement award requiring post-combination service replacing unvested acquiree award
Entity A acquires Entity B and issues replacement awards with a fair value at the acquisition date of €1.0 million for awards of Entity B also with a fair value at the acquisition date of €1.0 million. The replacement awards require one year of post-combination service. When originally granted, the awards of Entity B being replaced had a vesting period of four years and, as of the acquisition date, the employees had rendered two years’ service.
The replacement awards require one year of post-combination service. Because employees have already rendered two years of service, the total vesting period is three years. The portion attributable to pre-combination services equals the fair value of the award of Entity B being replaced (€1 million) multiplied by the ratio of the pre-combination vesting period (two years) to the greater of the total vesting period (three years) or the original vesting period of Entity B’s award (four years). Thus, €0.5 million (€1.0 million × 2/4 years) is attributable to pre-combination service and therefore included in the consideration transferred for the acquiree. The remaining €0.5 million is attributable to post-combination service and therefore recognised as remuneration cost in Entity A’s post-combination financial statements, over the remaining one year vesting period.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accounting for post-acquisition changes in estimates relating to replacement awards
Entity A grants an award of 1,000 shares to each of two employees. The award will vest after three years provided the employees remain in service. At the end of year 2, Entity A is acquired by Entity B which replaces the award with one over its own shares but otherwise on the same terms. The fair value of each share at the date of acquisition is €1. At this date, Entity B estimates that one of the two employees will leave employment before the end of the remaining one year service period.
At the date of acquisition, Entity B recognises €667 (1 employee × 1,000 shares × €1 × 2/3) as part of the consideration for the business combination and expects to recognise a further €333 as an expense through post-acquisition profit or loss (1 × 1,000 × €1 × 1/3).
However, if the estimates made as at the date of the acquisition prove to be inaccurate and either both employees leave employment during year 3, or both remain in employment until the vesting date, there are three alternative approaches to the accounting as explained above:
- Approach 1 – all changes in estimates are reflected in post-acquisition profit or loss (drawing on paragraph B60 of IFRS 3);
- Approach 2 – changes to the estimates that affect the amount recognised as part of the purchase consideration are not adjusted for and changes affecting the post-acquisition assumptions are adjusted through post-acquisition profit or loss (drawing on paragraph B63(d) of IFRS 3); or
- Approach 3 – the amount attributable to pre-combination service, and treated as part of the business combination, is fixed and cannot be reversed. However, any changes in assumptions that give rise to an additional cumulative expense are reflected through post-acquisition profit or loss (drawing on paragraph B59 of IFRS 3).
Using the fact pattern above, and assuming that both employees leave employment in the post-acquisition period, the three alternative approaches would give rise to the following entries in accounting for the forfeitures:
- Approach 1 – a credit of €667 to post-acquisition profit or loss to reflect the reversal of the amount charged to the business combination. In addition to this, any additional expense that had been recognised in the post-acquisition period would be reversed.
- Approaches 2 and 3 – the reversal through post-acquisition profit or loss of any additional expense that had been recognised in the post-acquisition period.
If, instead, both employees remained in employment in the post-acquisition period and both awards vested, the three alternative approaches would give rise to the following entries:
- Approach 1 – an expense of €1,333 through post-acquisition profit or loss to reflect the remaining €333 fair value of the award to the employee who was expected to remain in service plus €1,000 for the award to the employee who was not expected to remain in service.
- Approach 2 – an expense of €666 (2 × €333) through post-acquisition profit or loss for the remaining 1/3 of the acquisition date fair value of the two awards. There is no adjustment to the business combination or to post-acquisition profit or loss for the €667 pre-acquisition element of the award that, as at the acquisition date, was not expected to vest.
- Approach 3 – an expense of €1,333 through post-acquisition profit or loss to reflect the remaining €333 fair value of the award to the employee who was expected to remain in service plus €1,000 for the award to the employee who was not expected to remain in service.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Interaction of IFRS 10, IAS 32 and IFRS 2 (fresh issue of shares)
On 1 January 2013, the EBT of ABC plc subscribed for 100,000 £1 shares of ABC plc at £2.50 per share, paid for in cash provided by ABC by way of loan to the EBT. Under local law, these proceeds must be credited to the share capital account up to the par value of the shares issued, with any excess taken to a share premium account (additional paid-in capital). These were the only ABC shares held by the EBT at that date.
On 1 May 2013, ABC granted executives options over between 300,000 and 500,000 shares at £2.70 per share, which will vest on 31 December 2013, the number vesting depending on various performance criteria. It is determined that the cost to be recognised in respect of this award is 15p per share.
On 1 September 2013, the EBT subscribed for a further 300,000 shares at £2.65 per share, again paid for in cash provided by ABC by way of loan to the EBT.
On 31 December 2013, options vested over 350,000 shares and were exercised immediately.
The accounting entries for the above transaction required by IFRS 10, IAS 32 and IFRS 2 in the consolidated financial statements of ABC would be as follows. It should be noted that all these pronouncements require various entries to be recorded in ‘equity’. Thus, some variation may be found in practice as to the precise characterisation of the reserves, in deference to local legal requirements and other ‘traditions’ in national GAAP which are retained to the extent that they do not conflict with IFRS.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
EBTs in separate financial statements of sponsoring entity
An entity lends its EBT €1 million which the EBT uses to make a market purchase of 200,000 shares in the entity. In the separate financial statements of the EBT the shares will be shown as an asset. In the consolidated financial statements, the shares will be accounted for as treasury shares, by deduction from equity.
In the separate financial statements of the entity, on the basis that the EBT is a separate entity, like any other subsidiary, the normal accounting entry would be:
|
£
|
£
|
|
Loan to EBT
|
1000000
|
|
|
Cash
|
|
1000000
|
The obvious issue with this approach is that it is, in economic substance, treating the shares held by the EBT (represented by the loan to the EBT) as an asset of the entity, whereas, if they were held directly by the entity, they would have to be accounted for as treasury shares, by deduction from equity. If the share price falls such that the EBT has no means of repaying the full €1,000,000, prima facie this gives rise to an impairment of the €1,000,000 loan. Again, however, this seems in effect to be recognising a loss on own equity.
Suppose now that employees are granted options over the shares with an exercise price of zero, which have a value under IFRS 2 of €1,200,000. The entity will therefore book an expense of €1,200,000 under IFRS 2. When the options are exercised, the shares are delivered to employees. At that point the €1,000,000 loan to the EBT clearly becomes irrecoverable (as it has no assets), and must be written off. Normally, the write-off of an investment or loan is an expense required to be recognised in profit or loss. However, to recognise the €1,000,000 investment write-off as an expense as well as the €1,200,000 IFRS 2 charge would clearly be a form of double counting.
Some suggest that a solution to this problem is to say that the entity has effectively bought a gross-settled call option over its own shares from the EBT, whereby it can require the EBT to deliver 200,000 shares in return for a waiver of its €1,000,000 loan. Thus the accounting for the settlement of the call over the shares is as for any other gross-settled purchased call option over own equity under IAS 32 – see Chapter 45 at 11.2.1.
|
£
|
£
|
|
Own shares
|
1000000
|
|
|
Loan to EBT
|
|
1000000
|
When the shares are delivered to employees (some milliseconds later), the entry is:
|
£
|
£
|
|
Other component of equity
|
1000000
|
|
|
Own shares
|
|
1000000
|
If the entity is a parent company, and the shares are used to satisfy share awards to the employees not of the entity itself but of another member of the group, the parent could argue that a corresponding portion of the loan to the EBT should be transferred to the carrying amount of the investment in the relevant subsidiary. The argument for this treatment is that the transaction is, in its totality, equivalent to the parent making a cash capital contribution to the subsidiary, which then uses the cash to acquire shares in the parent for delivery to employees. Such a cash contribution would normally be accounted for in the first instance as an increase in the investment in the subsidiary rather than as an expense.
The precise timing of the transfer between the loan to the EBT and the investment in the relevant subsidiary (i.e. on initial purchase of the shares by the EBT, on final transfer to the employee or at some time in between) could depend on specific facts and circumstances, such as at what point the subsidiary, rather than the EBT, is exposed to any loss in value of the shares.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Group share scheme (fresh issue of shares)
On 1 July 2013 an employee of S Limited, a subsidiary of the H plc group, is awarded options under the H group share scheme over 3,000 shares in H plc at £1.50 each, exercisable between 1 July 2018 and 1 July 2019, subject to certain performance criteria being met in the three years ending 30 June 2016. The fair value of the options on 1 July 2013 is £1 each.
H plc grants the award and has the obligation to settle it.
When preparing accounts during the vesting period H plc and its subsidiaries assume that the award will vest in full. The options are finally exercised on 1 September 2018, at which point H plc issues 3,000 new shares to the EBT at the then current market price of £3.50 for £10,500. The EBT funds the purchase using the £4,500 option proceeds received from the employee together with £6,000 contributed by S Limited, effectively representing the fair value of the options at exercise date (3,000 × [£3.50 – £1.50]). H plc and its subsidiaries have a 31 December year end.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Cash-settled scheme not settled by receiving entity
On 1 July 2013 an employee of S Limited, a subsidiary of the H plc group, is awarded a right, exercisable between 1 July 2018 and 1 July 2019, to receive cash equivalent to the value of 3,000 shares in H plc at the date on which the right is exercised. Exercise of the right is subject to certain performance criteria being met in the three years ending 30 June 2016. The cash will be paid to the employee not by S, but by H. Throughout the vesting period of the award, H and S take the view that it will vest in full.
The award does in fact vest, and the right is exercised on 1 September 2018.
The fair value of the award (per share-equivalent) at various relevant dates is as follows:
|
Date
|
Fair value
|
|
£
|
|
1.7.2013
|
1.50
|
|
31.12.2013
|
1.80
|
|
31.12.2014
|
2.70
|
|
31.12.2015
|
2.40
|
|
31.12.2016
|
2.90
|
|
31.12.2017
|
3.30
|
|
1.9.2018
|
3.50
|
If the award had been equity-settled (i.e. the employee had instead been granted a right to 3,000 free shares), the grant date fair value of the award would have been £1.50 per share.
H plc and its subsidiaries have a 31 December year end.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Recovery of employment tax on share-based payment from employee
On 1 January 2013, an entity granted an executive an award of free shares with a fair value of €100,000 on condition that the executive remain in employment for three years ending on 31 December 2015. In the jurisdiction concerned, an employment tax at the rate of 12% is payable when the shares vest, based on their fair value at the date of vesting. As a condition of obtaining the shares on vesting, the executive is required to pay cash equal to the tax liability to the employer.
When the shares vest on 31 December 2015, their fair value is €300,000, on which employment taxes of €36,000 are due. The executive pays this amount to the entity.
In our view, this arrangement can be construed in one of two ways, with somewhat different accounting outcomes:
- View 1: The executive’s obligation to make whole the employer’s tax liability means that this is, economically, not an award of free shares, but an option to acquire the shares for an exercise price equivalent to 12% of their market value at the date of exercise. The employer’s tax liability is a separate transaction.
- View 2: The executive’s obligation to make whole the employer’s tax liability should be accounted for as such, separately from the share-based payment transaction.
In our view, either approach may be adopted, so long as it is applied consistently as a matter of accounting policy. The essential differences between View 1 and View 2, as illustrated below, are that:
- under View 1 the reimbursement received from the employee is credited to equity, whereas under View 2 it is credited to profit or loss; and
- under View 1, the IFRS 2 charge is lower than under View 2 reflecting the fact that under View 1 the award is construed as an option, not an award of free shares.
View 1 Reimbursement treated as exercise price
On this analysis, the award is construed as an option to acquire shares with an exercise price of 12% of the fair value, at vesting, of the shares. The grant date fair value of the award construed as an option is €88,000. The entity would process the following accounting entries (on a cumulative basis).
View 2 Reimbursement treated separately from the IFRS 2 charge
On this analysis, the award is construed as an award of free shares, with a grant date fair value of €100,000. The reimbursement is accounted for as such, giving rise to a credit to profit or loss. The entity would process the following accounting entries (on a cumulative basis).
It will be seen that View 1 results in a total employee expense of €124,000, while View 2 results in a total employee expense of €100,000.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Mandatory investment by employee of cash bonus into shares with mandatory matching award by employer
On 1 January 2013 an employee is told that he is to participate in a bonus scheme which will pay £1,000 if certain performance criteria are met for the year ended 31 December 2013 and he remains in service. The bonus will be paid on 1 January 2014. 50% will be paid in cash and the employee will be required to invest the remaining 50% in as many shares as are worth £500 at 1 January 2014. Thus, if the share price were £2.50, the employee would receive £500 cash and 200 shares. These shares are fully vested.
If this first award is achieved, the entity is required to award an equal number of additional shares (‘matching shares’) – in this example 200 shares – conditional upon the employee remaining in service until 31 December 2015. The award of any matching shares will be made on 1 January 2014.
Annual bonus
The 50% of the bonus paid in cash is outside the scope of IFRS 2 and within that of IAS 19 (see Chapter 33). The 50% of the annual bonus settled in shares is an equity-settled share-based payment transaction within the scope of IFRS 2, since there is no discretion over the manner of settlement. The measurement date for this element of the bonus is 1 January 2013 and the vesting period is the year ended 31 December 2013, since all vesting conditions have been met as at that date. Notwithstanding that the two legs of the award strictly fall within the scope of two different standards, the practical effect will be to charge an expense over the year ended 31 December 2013.
Matching shares
The terms of the award of 200 matching shares have the effect that the entity has committed, as at 1 January 2013, to award shares with a value of £500 as at 1 January 2014, subject to satisfaction of:
- a performance condition relating to the year ended 31 December 2013; and
- a service condition relating to the three years ended 31 December 2015.
Those terms are understood by all parties at 1 January 2013, which is therefore the measurement date. The fact that the matching award is not formally made until 1 January 2014 is not relevant, since there has been a binding commitment to make the award, on terms understood both by the entity and the employee, since 1 January 2013 (see 5.3 above).
The vesting period is the three years ended 31 December 2015. As at 31 December 2013 only one of the vesting conditions (i.e. the performance condition) has been met. The further vesting condition (i.e. the service condition) is not met until 31 December 2015.
The discussion in 8.10 above is relevant to the valuation of the equity elements of the award.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Mandatory investment by employee of cash bonus into shares with discretionary matching award by employer
On 1 January 2013 an employee is told that he is to participate in a bonus scheme which will pay £1,000 if certain performance criteria are met for the year ended 31 December 2013. The bonus will be paid on 1 January 2014. 50% will be paid in cash and the employee will be required to invest the remaining 50% in as many shares as are worth £500 at 1 January 2014. Thus, if the share price were £2.50, the employee would receive £500 cash and 200 shares. These shares are fully vested.
If this first award is achieved, the entity has the discretion, but not the obligation, to award an equal number of additional shares (‘matching shares’) – in this case 200 shares – conditional upon the employee remaining in service until 31 December 2015. The award of any matching shares will be made on 1 January 2014.
Annual bonus
The 50% of the bonus paid in cash is outside the scope of IFRS 2 and within that of IAS 19 (see Chapter 33). The 50% of the annual bonus settled in shares is an equity-settled share-based payment transaction within the scope of IFRS 2, since there is no discretion over the manner of settlement. The measurement date for this element of the bonus is 1 January 2013 and the vesting period is the year ended 31 December 2013, since all vesting conditions have been met as at that date. Notwithstanding that the two legs of the award strictly fall within the scope of two different standards, the practical effect will be to charge an expense over the year ended 31 December 2013.
Matching shares
In our view, it is necessary to consider whether the entity’s discretion is real or not, this being a matter for judgement in the light of individual facts and circumstances.
In some cases the entity’s discretion to make awards may be more apparent than real. For example, the awards may simply be documented as ‘discretionary’ for tax and other reasons. It may also be that the entity has consistently made matching awards to all eligible employees (or all members of a particular class of eligible employees), so that it has no realistic alternative but to make matching awards if it wants to maintain good staff relations. In such cases, it may be helpful to consider what the accounting for the ‘matching’ award would be if it were a pure cash award falling within paragraph 21 of IAS 19:
‘An entity may have no legal obligation to pay a bonus. Nevertheless, in some cases, an entity has a practice of paying bonuses. In such cases, the entity has a constructive obligation because the entity has no realistic alternative but to pay the bonus. The measurement of the constructive obligation reflects the possibility that some employees may leave without receiving a bonus.’
This is discussed further in Chapter 33 at 6.1.3.
In making the determination of whether a constructive obligation would exist under IAS 19, it would be necessary to consider past data (e.g. the percentage of employees who have received matching awards having received the original award).
If it is concluded that the entity does not have a constructive obligation to make a matching award, the accounting treatment would follow the legal form of the transaction. On this view, the grant date (and therefore measurement date) would be 1 January 2014, and the vesting period two years from 1 January 2014 to 31 December 2015.
If it is concluded that the entity does have a constructive obligation to make a matching award, the effect is that the matching award of shares is equivalent to the mandatory matching award in Example 32.57 above, and should therefore be accounted for in the same way – i.e. the measurement date is 1 January 2013 and the vesting period is the three years ended 31 December 2015.
The discussion in 8.10 above is relevant to the valuation of the matching equity award.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Discretionary investment by employee of cash bonus into shares with no matching award
On 1 January 2013 an employee is told that he is to participate in a bonus scheme which will pay £1,000 if certain performance criteria are met for the year ended 31 December 2013. The bonus will be paid on 1 January 2014. 50% will be paid in cash and the employee will be permitted, but not required, to invest the remaining 50% in as many shares as are worth £500 at 1 January 2014. Thus, if the share price were £2.50, the employee could choose to receive either (a) £1,000 or (b) £500 cash and 200 shares. Any shares received are fully vested.
The 50% of the bonus automatically paid in cash is outside the scope of IFRS 2 and within that of IAS 19 (see Chapter 33).
The 50% of the bonus that may be invested in shares falls within the scope of IFRS 2 as a share-based payment transaction in which the terms of the arrangement provide the counterparty with the choice of settlement. This is the case even though the value of the alternative award is always £500 and does not depend on the share price (see 10.4 above).
The measurement date of the award is 1 January 2013 and the vesting period is the year ended 31 December 2013. The methodology set out in IFRS 2 for awards where the counterparty has a choice of settlement would lead to recognition over the vesting period of a liability component of £500 and an equity component of zero (see 10.1.2 above). If in fact the employee took shares at vesting, the £500 liability would be transferred to equity.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Discretionary investment by employee of cash bonus into shares with mandatory matching award by employer
On 1 January 2013 an employee is told that he is to participate in a bonus scheme which will pay £1,000 if certain performance criteria are met for the year ended 31 December 2013. The bonus will be paid on 1 January 2014. 50% will be paid in cash and the employee will be permitted, but not required, to invest the remaining 50% in as many shares as are worth £500 at 1 January 2014. Thus, if the share price were £2.50, the employee could choose to receive either (a) £1,000 or (b) £500 cash and 200 shares.
If the employee elects to reinvest the bonus in shares, the shares are not fully vested unless the employee remains in service until 31 December 2015. However, if the employee elects to receive 50% of the bonus in shares, the entity is required to award an equal number of additional shares (‘matching shares’), in this case 200 shares, also conditional upon the employee remaining in service until 31 December 2015. The award of any matching shares will be made on 1 January 2014.
The 50% of the bonus automatically paid in cash is outside the scope of IFRS 2 and within that of IAS 19 (see Chapter 33).
The 50% of the bonus that may be invested in shares falls within the scope of IFRS 2 as a share-based payment transaction in which the terms of the arrangement provide the counterparty with the choice of settlement. This is the case even though the value of the alternative award is always £500 and does not depend on the share price (see 10.4 above).
The mandatory nature of the matching shares means that the award is a share-based payment transaction, entered into on (and therefore measured as at) 1 January 2013, in which the terms of the arrangement provide the counterparty with a choice of settlement between:
- at 1 January 2014: cash of £500, subject to performance in the year ended 31 December 2013; or
- at 31 December 2015: shares with a value of £1,000 as at 1 January 2014, subject to:
(i) performance in the year ended 31 December 2013; and
(ii) service during the three years ended 31 December 2015.
The equity component as calculated in accordance with IFRS 2 will have a value in excess of zero (see 10.1.2 above). The measurement date of the equity component is 1 January 2013. However, as discussed at 10.1.3.A above, IFRS 2 does not specify how to deal with a transaction where the counterparty has the choice of equity- or cash-settlement but the liability and equity components have different vesting periods. In our view it is appropriate to recognise the liability and equity components independently over their different vesting periods, i.e. in this case:
- for the liability component (i.e. the fair value of the cash alternative), the year ended 31 December 2013;
- for the equity component (i.e. the excess of the total fair value of the award over the fair value of the cash alternative), the three years ended 31 December 2015.
Thus, at the end of the year ended 31 December 2013, the entity will have recorded:
- as a liability, the cost of the portion of the annual award that the employee may take in cash or equity;
- in equity, one-third of the cost of the matching award.
If the employee decides to take shares, the entity would simply transfer the amount recorded as a liability to equity and recognise the remaining cost of the matching shares over the following two years.
If, however, the employee elects to take cash, the position is more complicated. Clearly, the main accounting entry is to reduce the liability, with a corresponding reduction in cash, when the liability is settled. However, this raises the question of what is to be done with the one-third cost for the matching award already recognised in equity.
In our view, by electing to receive cash, the employee has effectively failed to exercise his option to receive additional equity at the end of 2015. This should therefore be accounted for as a failure to exercise (see 6.1.3 and 10.1.3 above), so that the amount already recognised in equity would not be reversed, but no further cost would be recognised. [IFRS 2.40].
There is an argument that IFRS 2 could be read as requiring an election by the employee for cash at the end of 2012 to be treated as a cancellation of the matching award, due to the employee’s failure to fulfil a non-vesting condition (i.e. not taking the cash alternative) for the matching award – see 3.2 and 6.4 above. This would require the remaining two-thirds of the matching award not yet recognised to be recognised immediately, resulting in an expense for an award that does not actually crystallise. Another view – which we prefer – would be that the requirement of paragraph 38 of IFRS 2 to ‘account separately’ for the liability and equity components of a transaction offering the employee alternative methods of settlement (see 10.1.3 above) suggests that not taking the cash alternative should not be considered as a non-vesting condition for the equity alternative.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Discretionary investment by employee of cash bonus into shares with discretionary matching award by employer
On 1 January 2013 an employee is told that he is to participate in a bonus scheme which will pay £1,000 if certain performance criteria are met for the year ended 31 December 2013. The bonus will be paid on 1 January 2014. 50% will be paid in cash and the employee will be permitted, but not required, to invest the remaining 50% in as many shares as are worth £500. Thus, if the share price were £2.50, the employee could choose to receive either (a) £1,000 or (b) £500 cash and 200 shares. Any shares received under this part of the arrangement are fully vested.
If the employee elects to receive shares, the entity has the discretion, but not the obligation, to award additional shares (‘matching shares’) – in this case 200 shares – conditional upon the employee remaining in service until 31 December 2015. The award of any matching shares will be made on 1 January 2014.
The 50% of the bonus automatically paid in cash is outside the scope of IFRS 2 and within that of IAS 19 (see Chapter 33).
The 50% of the bonus that may be invested in shares falls within the scope of IFRS 2 as a share-based payment transaction in which the terms of the arrangement provide the counterparty with the choice of settlement. This is the case even though the value of the alternative award is always £500 and does not depend on the share price (see 10.4 above).
It is in our view necessary, as discussed in Example 32.58 above, to consider whether the entity’s discretion to make an award of matching shares is real or not, this being a matter for judgement in the light of individual facts and circumstances.
If it is determined that the entity is effectively obliged to match any share award taken by the employee, then the award should be analysed as giving the employee the choice of settlement between:
- at 1 January 2014: cash of £500, subject to performance in the year ended 31 December 2013; or
- at 1 January 2014 shares with a value of £500 at 1 January 2014 subject to performance in the year ended 31 December 2013; and, at 31 December 2015: the same number of shares again subject to (i) performance in the year ended 31 December 2013 and (ii) service during the three years ended 31 December 2015.
In this case the grant date (and therefore measurement date) of all the equity awards would be taken as 1 January 2013. As regards the award due on 1 January 2014, this would be split into its equity and liability components, and in this case the equity component would have a value of zero (since the two components are essentially worth the same). Thus the entity would accrue a liability over the year to 31 December 2013. The matching share award would be expensed over the three years ending on 31 December 2015.
Thus, at the end of the year ended 31 December 2013, the entity will have recorded:
- as a liability, the cost of the portion of the annual award that the employee may take in cash or equity;
- in equity, one-third of the cost of the matching award.
If the employee decides to take shares, the entity would simply transfer the amount recorded as a liability to equity and recognise the remaining cost of the matching shares over the following two years.
If, however, the employee elects to take cash, the position is more complicated. Clearly, the main accounting entry is to reduce the liability, with a corresponding reduction in cash, when the liability is settled. However, what is to be done with the one-third cost for the matching award already recognised in equity?
In our view, by electing to receive cash, the employee has effectively failed to exercise his option to receive additional equity at the end of 2015. This should therefore be accounted for as a failure to exercise (see 6.1.3 and 10.1.3 above), so that the amount already recognised in equity would not be reversed, but no further cost would be recognised. [IFRS 2.40].
As in Example 32.60 above, there is an argument that IFRS 2 could be read as requiring an election by the employee for cash at the end of 2013 to be treated as a cancellation of the matching award, due to the employee’s failure to fulfil a non-vesting condition (i.e. not taking the cash alternative) for the matching award – see 3.2 and 6.4 above This would require the remaining two-thirds of the matching award not yet recognised to be recognised immediately, resulting in an expense for an award that does not actually crystallise. Another view – which we prefer – would be that the requirement of paragraph 38 of IFRS 2 to ‘account separately’ for the liability and equity components of a transaction offering the employee alternative methods of settlement (see 10.1.3 above) suggests that not taking the cash alternative should not be considered as a non-vesting condition for the equity alternative.
If it is concluded that the entity has genuine discretion to make a matching award, the analysis is somewhat different.
The portion of the annual award that may be taken in shares should be analysed as giving the employee the choice, at 1 January 2014, between cash of £500 and shares worth £500 (the number of shares being determined by reference to the share price at that date). This would be split into its equity and liability components, and in this case the equity component would have a value of zero (since the two components are essentially worth the same). Thus the entity would accrue a liability over the year to 31 December 2013. If the employee elected to receive shares, this would be transferred to equity.
Any matching share award would be treated as being made on, and measured as at, 1 January 2014. The cost would be recognised over the two years ended 31 December 2015.
The discussion in 8.10 above is relevant to the valuation of the matching equity award.
If, in Examples 32.57 to 32.61 above, the employee had to retain his original holding of shares in addition to completing a further period of service in order for the matching award to vest, the requirement to retain the original shares would be treated as a non-vesting condition and taken into account in the grant date fair value of the matching award (see 6.4 above).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Award with rights to receive (and retain) dividends during vesting period
An entity grants 100 free shares to each of its 500 employees. The shares are treated as fully vested for legal and tax purposes, so that the employees are eligible to receive any dividends paid. However, the shares will be forfeited if the employee leaves within three years of the award being made. Accordingly, for the purposes of IFRS 2, vesting is conditional upon the employee working for the entity over the next three years. The entity estimates that the fair value of each share (including the right to receive dividends during the IFRS 2 vesting period) is €15. Employees are entitled to retain any dividend received even if the award does not vest.
20 employees leave during the first year, and the entity’s best estimate at the end of year 1 is that 75 employees will have left before the end of the vesting period. During the second year, a further 22 employees leave, and the entity revises its estimate of total employee departures over the vesting period from 75 to 60. During the third year, a further 15 employees leave. Hence, a total of 57 employees (20 + 22 + 15) forfeit their rights to the shares during the three year period, and a total of 44,300 shares (443 employees × 100 shares per employee) finally vest.
The entity pays dividends of €1 per share in year 1, €1.20 per share in year 2, and €1.50 in year 3.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The projected unit credit method
A lump sum benefit is payable on termination of service and equal to 1% of final salary for each year of service. The salary in year 1 is 10,000 and is assumed to increase at 7% (compound) each year. The discount rate used is 10% per year. The following table shows how the obligation builds up for an employee who is expected to leave at the end of year 5, assuming that there are no changes in actuarial assumptions. For simplicity, this example ignores the additional adjustment needed to reflect the probability that the employee may leave the entity at an earlier or later date.
|
Year
|
1
|
2
|
3
|
4
|
5
|
|
Benefit attributed to:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
— prior years
|
0
|
131
|
262
|
393
|
524
|
|
— current year (1% of final salary)
|
131
|
131
|
131
|
131
|
131
|
|
— current and prior years
|
131
|
262
|
393
|
524
|
655
|
|
Opening Obligation
|
|
89
|
196
|
324
|
476
|
|
Interest at 10%
|
|
9
|
20
|
33
|
48
|
|
Current Service Cost
|
89
|
98
|
108
|
119
|
131
|
|
Closing Obligation
|
89
|
196
|
324
|
476
|
655
|
Note:
— The Opening Obligation is the present value of benefit attributed to prior years.
— The Current Service Cost is the present value of benefit attributed to the current year.
—The Closing Obligation is the present value of benefit attributed to current and prior years.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Attributing benefits to years of service
1. A defined benefit plan provides a lump-sum benefit of 100 payable on retirement for each year of service.
A benefit of 100 is attributed to each year. The current service cost is the present value of 100. The present value of the defined benefit obligation is the present value of 100, multiplied by the number of years of service up to the end of the reporting period.
If the benefit is payable immediately when the employee leaves the entity, the current service cost and the present value of the defined benefit obligation reflect the date at which the employee is expected to leave. Thus, because of the effect of discounting, they are less than the amounts that would be determined if the employee left at the end of the reporting period.
2. A plan provides a monthly pension of 0.2% of final salary for each year of service. The pension is payable from the age of 65.
Benefit equal to the present value, at the expected retirement date, of a monthly pension of 0.2% of the estimated final salary payable from the expected retirement date until the expected date of death is attributed to each year of service. The current service cost is the present value of that benefit. The present value of the defined benefit obligation is the present value of monthly pension payments of 0.2% of final salary, multiplied by the number of years of service up to the end of the reporting period. The current service cost and the present value of the defined benefit obligation are discounted because pension payments begin at the age of 65.
3. A plan pays a benefit of 100 for each year of service. The benefits vest after ten years of service.
A benefit of 100 is attributed to each year. In each of the first ten years, the current service cost and the present value of the obligation reflect the probability that the employee may not complete ten years of service.
4. A plan pays a benefit of 100 for each year of service, excluding service before the age of 25. The benefits vest immediately.
No benefit is attributed to service before the age of 25 because service before that date does not lead to benefits (conditional or unconditional). A benefit of 100 is attributed to each subsequent year.
5. A plan pays a lump-sum benefit of 1,000 that vests after ten years of service. The plan provides no further benefit for subsequent service.
A benefit of 100 (1,000 divided by ten) is attributed to each of the first ten years. The current service cost in each of the first ten years reflects the probability that the employee may not complete ten years of service. No benefit is attributed to subsequent years.
6. A plan pays a lump-sum retirement benefit of 2,000 to all employees who are still employed at the age of 55 after twenty years of service, or who are still employed at the age of 65, regardless of their length of service.
For employees who join before the age of 35, service first leads to benefits under the plan at the age of 35 (an employee could leave at the age of 30 and return at the age of 33, with no effect on the amount or timing of benefits). Those benefits are conditional on further service. Also, service beyond the age of 55 will lead to no material amount of further benefits. For these employees, the entity attributes benefit of 100 (2,000 divided by 20) to each year from the age of 35 to the age of 55.
For employees who join between the ages of 35 and 45, service beyond twenty years will lead to no material amount of further benefits. For these employees, the entity attributes benefit of 100 (2,000 divided by 20) to each of the first twenty years.
For an employee who joins at the age of 55, service beyond ten years will lead to no material amount of further benefits. For this employee, the entity attributes benefit of 200 (2,000 divided by 10) to each of the first ten years.
For all employees, the current service cost and the present value of the obligation reflect the probability that the employee may not complete the necessary period of service.
7. A post-employment medical plan reimburses 40% of an employee’s post-employment medical costs if the employee leaves after more than ten and less than twenty years of service and 50% of those costs if the employee leaves after twenty or more years of service.
Under the plan’s benefit formula, the entity attributes 4% of the present value of the expected medical costs (40% divided by ten) to each of the first ten years and 1% (10% divided by ten) to each of the second ten years. The current service cost in each year reflects the probability that the employee may not complete the necessary period of service to earn part or all of the benefits. For employees expected to leave within ten years, no benefit is attributed.
8. A post-employment medical plan reimburses 10% of an employee’s post-employment medical costs if the employee leaves after more than ten and less than twenty years of service and 50% of those costs if the employee leaves after twenty or more years of service.
Service in later years will lead to a materially higher level of benefit than in earlier years. Therefore, for employees expected to leave after twenty or more years, the entity attributes benefit on a straight-line basis under paragraph 68 of the standard. Service beyond twenty years will lead to no material amount of further benefits. Therefore, the benefit attributed to each of the first twenty years is 2.5% of the present value of the expected medical costs (50% divided by twenty).
For employees expected to leave between ten and twenty years, the benefit attributed to each of the first ten years is 1% of the present value of the expected medical costs. For these employees, no benefit is attributed to service between the end of the tenth year and the estimated date of leaving.
For employees expected to leave within ten years, no benefit is attributed.
9. Employees are entitled to a benefit of 3% of final salary for each year of service before the age of 55.
Benefit of 3% of estimated final salary is attributed to each year up to the age of 55. This is the date when further service by the employee will lead to no material amount of further benefits under the plan. No benefit is attributed to service after that age.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Deficit-clearing future minimum funding requirements when refunds are not available [IFRIC 14.IE9-IE21]
An entity has a funding level on the minimum funding requirement basis (which is measured on a different basis from that required under IAS 19) of 95% in Plan C. Under the minimum funding requirements, the entity is required to pay contributions to increase the funding level to 100% over the next three years. The contributions are required to make good the deficit on the minimum funding requirement basis (shortfall) and to cover future service.
Plan C also has an IAS 19 surplus at the end of the reporting period of €50m, which cannot be refunded to the entity under any circumstances. There are no unrecognised amounts.
|
year
|
Total minimum funding contribution requirement
|
Minimum contributions required to make good the shortfall
|
Minimum contributions required to cover future accrual
|
|
1
|
135
|
120
|
15
|
|
2
|
125
|
112
|
13
|
|
3
|
115
|
104
|
11
|
The entity’s present obligation in respect of services already received includes the contributions required to make good the shortfall but does not include the minimum contributions required to cover future accrual.
The present value of the entity’s obligation, assuming a discount rate of 6% per year, is approximately 300, calculated as follows:
€120m/(1.06) + €112m /(1.06)2 + €104m/(1.06)3
When these contributions are paid into the plan, the IAS 19 surplus (i.e. the fair value of assets less the present value of the defined benefit obligation) would, other things being equal, increase from €50m to €350m. However, the surplus is not refundable although an asset may be available as a future contribution reduction.
As noted above, the economic benefit available as a reduction in future contributions is the present value of:
- the future service cost in each year to the entity; less
- any minimum funding contribution requirements in respect of the future accrual of benefits in that year
over the expected life of the plan.
The amounts available as a future contribution reduction are set out below.
|
year
|
IAS 19 service cost €m
|
Minimum contributions required to cover future accrual
€m
|
Amount available
as contribution
reduction
€m
|
|
1
|
13
|
15
|
(2)
|
|
2
|
13
|
13
|
0
|
|
3
|
13
|
11
|
2
|
|
4+
|
13
|
9
|
4
|
Assuming a discount rate of 6%, the economic benefit available as a future contribution reduction is therefore equal to:
€(2)m/(1.06) + €0m/(1.06)2 + €2m/(1.06)3 + €4m/(1.06)4 + €4m/(1.06)5 + €4m/(1.06)6 …. = €56m.
The asset available from future contribution reductions is accordingly limited to €56m.
As discussed at 5.3.2.D below, IFRIC 14 requires the entity to recognise a liability to the extent that the additional contributions payable will not be fully available. Therefore, the entity reduces the defined benefit asset by €294m (€50m + €300m – €56m).
As discussed at 5.5.3 below, the effect of the asset ceiling is part of remeasurements and the €294m is recognised immediately in other comprehensive income and the entity recognises a net balance sheet liability of €244m. No other liability is recognised in respect of the obligation to make contributions to fund the minimum funding shortfall.
When the contributions of €300m are paid into the plan, the net balance sheet asset will become €56m (€300m – €244m).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Effect of a minimum funding requirement when there is an IAS 19 deficit and the minimum funding contributions payable would not be fully available [IFRIC 14.IE3-8]
An entity has a funding level on the minimum funding requirement basis (which is measured on a different basis from that required under IAS 19) of 77% in Plan B. Under the minimum funding requirements, the entity is required to increase the funding level to 100% immediately. As a result, the entity has a statutory obligation at the end of the reporting period to pay additional contributions of €300m to Plan B. The plan rules permit a maximum refund of 60% of the IAS 19 surplus to the entity and the entity is not permitted to reduce its contributions below a specified level which happens to equal the IAS 19 service cost. The year-end valuations for Plan B are set out below.
|
|
emillion
|
|
Market value of assets
|
1,000
|
|
Present value of defined benefit obligation under IAS 19
|
(1,100)
|
|
Deficit
|
(100)
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accumulating paid absences
An entity has 100 employees, who are each entitled to five working days of paid sick leave for each year. Unused sick leave may be carried forward for one calendar year. Sick leave is taken first out of the current year’s entitlement and then out of any balance brought forward from the previous year (a LIFO basis). At 31 December 2013, the average unused entitlement is two days per employee. The entity expects, based on past experience which is expected to continue, that 92 employees will take no more than five days of paid sick leave in 2014 and that the remaining eight employees will take an average of six and a half days each.
The entity expects that it will pay an additional 12 days of sick pay as a result of the unused entitlement that has accumulated at 31 December 2013 (one and a half days each, for eight employees). Therefore, the entity recognises a liability equal to 12 days of sick pay.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Award with market condition and fixed vesting period
At the beginning of year 1, an entity grants to 100 employees 1,000 share options each, conditional upon the employees remaining in the entity’s employment until the end of year 3. However, the share options cannot be exercised unless the share price has increased from €50 at the beginning of year 1 to more than €65 at the end of year 3.
If the share price is above €65 at the end of year 3, the share options can be exercised at any time during the next seven years, i.e. by the end of year 10. The entity applies a binomial option pricing model (see 8 below), which takes into account the possibility that the share price will exceed €65 at the end of year 3 (and hence the share options become exercisable) and the possibility that the share price will not exceed €65 at the end of year 3 (and hence the options will be forfeited). It estimates the fair value of the share options with this market condition to be €24 per option.
IFRS 2 requires the entity to recognise the services received from a counterparty who satisfies all other vesting conditions (e.g. services received from an employee who remains in service for the specified service period), irrespective of whether that market condition is satisfied. It makes no difference whether the share price target is achieved, since the possibility that the share price target might not be achieved has already been taken into account when estimating the fair value of the share options at grant date. However, the options are subject to another condition (i.e. continuous employment) and the cost recognised should be adjusted to reflect the ongoing best estimate of employee retention.
By the end of the first year, seven employees have left and the entity expects that a total of 20 employees will leave by the end of year 3, so that 80 employees will have satisfied all conditions other than the market condition (i.e. continuous employment).
By the end of the second year, a further five employees have left. The entity now expects only three more employees will leave during year 3, and therefore expects that a total of 15 employees will have left during the three year period, so that 85 employees will have satisfied all conditions other than the market condition.
By the end of year 3, a further seven employees have left. Hence, 19 employees have left during the three year period, and 81 employees remain. However, the share price is only €60, so that the options cannot be exercised. Nevertheless, as all conditions other than the market condition have been satisfied, a cumulative cost is recorded as if the options had fully vested in 81 employees.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Award with market condition and variable vesting period
At the beginning of year 1, an entity grants 10,000 share options with a ten year life to each of ten senior executives. The share options will vest and become exercisable immediately if and when the entity’s share price increases from £50 to £70, provided that the executive remains in service until the share price target is achieved.
The entity applies a binomial option pricing model, which takes into account the possibility that the share price target will be achieved during the ten year life of the options, and the possibility that the target will not be achieved. The entity estimates that the fair value of the share options at grant date is £25 per option. From the option pricing model, the entity determines that the most likely vesting period is five years. The entity also estimates that two executives will have left by the end of year 5, and therefore expects that 80,000 share options (10,000 share options × 8 executives) will vest at the end of year 5.
Throughout years 1 to 4, the entity continues to estimate that a total of two executives will leave by the end of year 5. However, in total three executives leave, one in each of years 3, 4 and 5. The share price target is achieved at the end of year 6. Another executive leaves during year 6, before the share price target is achieved.
Paragraph 15 of IFRS 2 requires the entity to recognise the services received over the expected vesting period, as estimated at grant date, and also requires the entity not to revise that estimate. Therefore, the entity recognises the services received from the executives over years 1-5. Hence, the transaction amount is ultimately based on 70,000 share options (10,000 share options × 7 executives who remain in service at the end of year 5). Although another executive left during year 6, no adjustment is made, because the executive had already completed the expected vesting period of 5 years.
The entity will recognise the following amounts during the initial expected five year vesting period for services received as consideration for the options.
|
Year Calculation of cumulative expense
|
Cumulative expense (Z)
|
Expense for period (.C)
|
|
1 8 employees x 10,000 options x £25 x 1/5
|
400,000
|
400,000
|
|
2 8 employees x 10,000 options x 05 x 2/5
|
800,000
|
400,000
|
|
3 8 employees x 10,000 options x 05 x 3/5
|
1,200,000
|
400,000
|
|
4 8 employees x 10,000 options x 05 x 4/5
|
1,600,000
|
400,000
|
|
5 7 employees x 10,000 options x 05
|
1,750,000
|
150,000
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Award with independent market conditions and non-market vesting conditions
An entity grants an employee 100 share options that vest after three years if the employee is still in employment and the entity achieves either:
- cumulative total shareholder return (TSR) over three years of at least 15%, or
- cumulative profits over three years of at least £200 million.
The fair value of the award, ignoring vesting conditions, is £300,000. The fair value of the award, taking account of the TSR condition, but not the other conditions, is £210,000.
In our view, the entity has, in effect, simultaneously issued two awards – call them ‘A’ and ‘B’ –which vest as follows:
A on achievement of three years’ service plus minimum TSR,
B on achievement of three years’ service plus minimum earnings growth.
If the conditions for both awards are simultaneously satisfied, one or other effectively lapses.
It is clear that award A, if issued separately, would require the entity to recognise an expense of £210,000 if the employee were still in service at the end of the three year period. It therefore seems clear that, if the employee does remain in service, there should be a charge of £210,000 irrespective of whether the award actually vests. It would be anomalous for the entity to avoid recording a charge that would have been recognised if the entity had made award A in isolation simply by packaging it with award B.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Does a modification increase or decrease the value of an award?
On 1 January 2012 an entity granted two executives, A and B, a number of options worth $100 each.
On 1 January 2013, A’s options are modified such that they have a fair value of $85, their current fair value being $80. This is treated as an increase in fair value of $5 (even though the modified award is worth less than the original award when first granted). Therefore an additional $5 of expense would be recognised in respect of A’s options.
On 1 January 2014, B’s options are modified such that they have a fair value of $120, their current fair value being $125. This is treated as a reduction in fair value of $5 (even though the modified award is worth more than the original award when first granted). There is no change to the expense recognised for B’s options.
This treatment ensures that movements in the fair value of the original award are not reflected in the entity’s profit or loss, consistent with the treatment of other equity instruments under IFRS.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Award modified by repricing
At the beginning of year 1, an entity grants 100 share options to each of its 500 employees. Each grant is conditional upon the employee remaining in service over the next three years. The entity estimates that the fair value of each option is €15.
By the end of year 1, the entity’s share price has dropped, and the entity reprices its share options. The repriced share options vest at the end of year 3. The entity estimates that, at the date of repricing, the fair value of each of the original share options granted (i.e. before taking into account the repricing) is €5 and that the fair value of each repriced share option is €8.
40 employees leave during year 1. The entity estimates that a further 70 employees will leave during years 2 and 3, so that there will be 390 employees at the end of year 3 (500 – 40 – 70).
During year 2, a further 35 employees leave, and the entity estimates that a further 30 employees will leave during year 3, so that there will be 395 employees at the end of year 3 (500 – 40 – 35 – 30).
During year 3, 28 employees leave, and hence a total of 103 employees ceased employment during the original three year vesting period, so that, for the remaining 397 employees, the original share options vest at the end of year 3.
IFRS 2 requires the entity to recognise:
- the cost of the original award at grant date (€15 per option) over a three year vesting period beginning at the start of year 1, plus
- the incremental fair value of the repriced options at repricing date (€3 per option, being the €8 fair value of each repriced option less the €5 fair value of the original option) over a two year vesting period beginning at the date of repricing (end of year one).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Modification of non-market performance condition in employee’s favour
At the beginning of year 1, the entity grants 1,000 share options to each member of its sales team, with exercise conditional upon the employee remaining in the entity’s employment for three years, and the team selling more than 50,000 units of a particular product over the three year period. The fair value of the share options is £15 per option at the date of grant.
At the end of year 1, the entity estimates that a total of 48,000 units will be sold, and accordingly records no cost for the award in year one.
During year 2, there is so severe a downturn in trading conditions that the entity believes that the sales target is too demanding to have any motivational effect, and reduces the target to 30,000 units, which it believes is achievable. It also expects 14 members of the sales team to remain in employment throughout the three year performance period. It therefore records an expense in year 2 of £140,000 (£15 × 14 employees × 1,000 options × 2/3). This cost is based on the originally assessed value of the award (i.e. £15) since the performance condition was never factored into the original valuation, such that any change in performance condition likewise has no effect on the valuation.
By the end of year 3, the entity has sold 35,000 units, and the share options vest. Twelve members of the sales team have remained in service for the three year period. The entity would therefore recognise a total cost of £180,000 (12 employees × 1,000 options × £15), giving an additional cost in year 3 of £40,000 (total charge £180,000, less £140,000 charged in year 2).
The difference between the accounting consequences for different methods of enhancing an award could cause confusion in some cases. For example, it may sometimes not be clear whether an award has been modified by increasing the number of equity instruments or by lowering the performance targets, as illustrated
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Increase in number of equity instruments or modification of vesting conditions?
An entity grants a performance-related award which provides for different numbers of options to vest after 3 years, depending on different performance targets as follows.
|
Profit growth
|
Number of options
|
|
5% – 10%
|
100
|
|
over 10% – 15%
|
200
|
|
over 15%
|
300
|
During the vesting period, the entity concludes that the criteria are too demanding and modifies them as follows.
|
Profit growth
|
Number of options
|
|
5% – 10%
|
200
|
|
over 10%
|
300
|
This raises the issue of whether the entity has changed:
(a) the performance conditions for the vesting of 200 or 300 options; or
(b) the number of equity instruments awarded for achieving 5%-10% or over 10% growth.
In our view, the reality is that the change is to the performance conditions for the vesting of 200 or 300 options, and should therefore be dealt with as in 7.3.1.C , rather than 7.3.1.B , above. Suppose, however, that the conditions had been modified as follows.
|
Profit growth
|
Number of options
|
|
5% – 10%
|
200
|
|
over 10% – 15%
|
300
|
|
over 15%
|
400
|
In that case, there has clearly been an increase in the number of equity instruments subject to an award for an increase of over 15% growth, which would have to be accounted for as such (i.e. under 7.3.1.B , rather than 7.3.1.C , above). In such a case, it might seem more appropriate to deal with the changes to the lower bands as changes to the number of shares awarded rather than changes to the performance conditions.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Award modified by changing non-market performance conditions
At the beginning of year 1, the entity grants 1,000 share options to each member of its sales team, conditional upon the employee remaining in the entity’s employment for three years, and the team selling more than 50,000 units of a particular product over the three year period. The fair value of the share options is £15 per option at the date of grant. During year 2, the entity believes that the sales target is insufficiently demanding and increases it to 100,000 units. By the end of year 3, the entity has sold 55,000 units, and the share options are forfeited. Twelve members of the sales team have remained in service for the three year period.
On the basis that the original target would have been met, and twelve employees would have been eligible for awards, the entity would recognise a total cost of £180,000 (12 employees × 1,000 options × £15). The cumulative cost in years 1 and 2 would, as in the Examples above, reflect the entity’s best estimate of the original 50,000 unit sales target being achieved at the end of year 3. If, conversely, sales of only 49,000 units had been achieved, any cost booked for the award in years 1 and 2 would have been reversed in year 3, since the original target of 50,000 units would not have been met.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Award modified by reducing the exercise price and extending the vesting period
At the beginning of year 1, an entity grants 100 share options to each of its 500 employees, with vesting conditional upon the employee remaining in service over the next three years. The entity estimates that the fair value of each option is €15.
By the end of year 1, the entity’s share price has dropped, and the entity reprices its share options. The repriced share options vest at the end of year 4. The entity estimates that, at the date of repricing, the fair value of each of the original share options granted (i.e. before taking into account the repricing) is €5 and that the fair value of each repriced share option is €7.
40 employees leave during year 1. The entity estimates that a further 70 employees will leave during years 2 and 3, and a further 25 employees during year 4, such that there will be 390 employees at the end of year 3 (500 – 40 – 70) and 365 (500 – 40 – 70 – 25) at the end of year 4.
During year 2, a further 35 employees leave, and the entity estimates that a further 30 employees will leave during year 3 and 30 more in year 4, such that there will be 395 employees at the end of year 3 (500 – 40 – 35 – 30) and 365 (500 – 40 – 35 – 30 – 30) at the end of year 4.
During year 3, 28 employees leave, and hence a total of 103 employees ceased employment during the original three year vesting period, so that, for the remaining 397 employees, the original share options would have vested at the end of year 3. The entity now estimates that only a further 20 employees will leave during year 4, leaving 377 at the end of year 4. In fact 25 employees leave, so that 372 satisfy the criteria for the modified options at the end of year 4.
In our view IFRS 2 requires the entity to recognise:
- The cost of the original award at grant date (€15 per option) over a three year vesting period beginning at the start of year 1, based on the ongoing best estimate of, and ultimately the actual, number of employees at the end of the original three year vesting period;
- The incremental fair value of the repriced options at repricing date (€2 per option, being the €7 fair value of each repriced option less the €5 fair value of the original option) over a three year vesting period beginning at the date of repricing (end of year one), but based on the ongoing best estimate of, and ultimately the actual, number of employees at the end of the modified four year vesting period.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Cancellation and settlement – basic accounting treatment
At the start of year 1 an entity grants an executive 30,000 options on condition that she remain in employment for three years. Each option is determined to have a fair value of $10.
At the end of year 1, the executive is still in employment and the entity charges an IFRS 2 expense of $100,000 (30,000 × $10 × 1/3). At the end of year 2, the executive is still in employment. However, the entity’s share price has suffered a decline which the entity does not expect to have reversed by the end of year 3, such that the options, while still ‘in the money’ now have a fair value of only $6. Moreover, the entity is under pressure from major shareholders to end option schemes with no performance criteria other than continuing employment.
Accordingly, the entity cancels the options and in compensation pays the executive $6.50 per option cancelled, a total payment of $195,000 (30,000 options × $6.50).
IFRS 2 first requires the entity to record a cost as if the options had vested immediately. The total cumulative cost for the award must be $300,000 (300 options × $10). $100,000 was recognised in year 1, so that an additional cost of $200,000 is recognised.
As regards the compensation payment, the fair value of the awards cancelled is $180,000 (30,000 options × $6.00). Accordingly, $180,000 of the payment is accounted for as a deduction from equity, with the remaining payment in excess of fair value, $15,000, charged to profit or loss.
The net effect of this is that an award that ultimately results in a cash payment to the executive of only $195,000 (i.e. $6.50 per option) has resulted in a total charge to profit or loss of $315,000 (i.e. $10.50 per option, representing $10 grant date fair value + $6.50 compensation payment – $6.00 cancellation date fair value).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Cancellation and settlement – best estimate of cancellation expense
On 1 January 2012, an entity (A) granted 150 employees an award of free shares, with a grant date fair value of £5, conditional upon continuous service and performance targets over the 3-year period ending 31 December 2014. The number of shares awarded varies according to the extent to which targets (all non-market vesting conditions) have been met, and could result in each employee still in service at 31 December 2014 receiving a minimum of 600, and a maximum of 1,000 shares.
On 1 July 2013, A is acquired by B, following which all of A’s share awards are cancelled. At the time of the cancellation, 130 of the original 150 employees were still in employment. At that time, it was A’s best estimate that, had the award run to its full term, 120 employees would have received 900 shares each. Accordingly the cumulative expense recognised by A for the award as at the date of takeover would, under the normal estimation processes of IFRS 2 discussed at 6.1 to 6.4 above, be £270,000 (900 shares × 120 employees × £5 × 18/36).
How should A account for the cancellation of this award?
The opening phrase of paragraph 28(a) – ‘the entity shall account for the cancellation …as an acceleration of vesting’ – suggests that A should recognise a cost for all 130 employees in service at the date of cancellation. However, the following phrase – ‘[the entity] shall therefore recognise immediately the amount that would otherwise have been recognised for services received over the remainder of the vesting period’ – suggests that the charge should be based on only 120 employees, the best estimate, as at the date of cancellation of the number of employees in whom shares will finally vest. In our view, either reading of paragraph 28(a) is possible.
There is then the issue of the number of shares per employee that should be taken into account in the cancellation charge. Should this be 1,000 shares per employee (the maximum amount that could vest) or 900 shares per employee (the amount expected by the entity at the date of cancellation actually to vest)?
In our view, the intention was probably that the cancellation charge should be based on the number of shares considered likely, at the date of cancellation, to vest for each employee (900 shares in this example). However, given the lack of clarity in the wording of the standard – as discussed above – an entity could also choose an accounting policy based on the maximum number of shares (1000 shares in this example).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Is there an accounting arbitrage between modification and cancellation of an award?
At the beginning of year 1, an entity grants 100 share options to each of its 500 employees. Each grant is conditional upon the employee remaining in service over the next three years. The entity estimates that the fair value of each option is €15.
By the end of year 1, the entity’s share price has dropped. The entity cancels the existing options and issues options which it identifies as replacement options, which also vest at the end of year 3. The entity estimates that, at the date of cancellation, the fair value of each of the original share options granted is €5 and that the fair value of each replacement share option is €8.
40 employees leave during year 1. The entity estimates that a further 70 employees will leave during years 2 and 3, so that there will be 390 employees at the end of year 3 (500 – 40 – 70).
During year 2, a further 35 employees leave, and the entity estimates that a further 30 employees will leave during year 3, so that there will be 395 employees at the end of year 3 (500 – 40 – 35 – 30).
During year 3, 28 employees leave, and hence a total of 103 employees ceased employment during the original three year vesting period, so that, for the remaining 397 employees, the replacement share options vest at the end of year 3.
The intention of the IASB appears to have been that the arrangement should be accounted for in exactly the same way as the modification in Example 32.19 above, since the Basis for Conclusions to IFRS 2 notes:
‘…the Board saw no difference between a repricing of share options and a cancellation of share options followed by the granting of replacement share options at a lower exercise price, and therefore concluded that the accounting treatment should be the same.’ [IFRS 2.BC233].
However, it is not clear that this intention is actually reflected in the drafting of IFRS 2, paragraph 28 of which reads as follows:
‘If a grant of equity instruments is cancelled or settled during the vesting period (other than a grant cancelled by forfeiture when the vesting conditions are not satisfied):
(a) the entity shall account for the cancellation or settlement as an acceleration of vesting, and shall therefore recognise immediately the amount that otherwise would have been recognised for services received over the remainder of the vesting period.
(b) any payment made to the employee on the cancellation or settlement of the grant shall be accounted for as the repurchase of an equity interest, i.e. as a deduction from equity, except to the extent that the payment exceeds the fair value of the equity instruments granted, measured at the repurchase date. Any such excess shall be recognised as an expense….
(c) if new equity instruments are granted to the employee and, on the date when those new equity instruments are granted, the entity identifies the new equity instruments granted as replacement equity instruments for the cancelled equity instruments, the entity shall account for the granting of replacement equity instruments in the same way as a modification of the original grant of equity instruments …’. [IFRS 2.28].
As a matter of natural construction, paragraph (a) requires the cancellation of the existing award to be treated as an acceleration of vesting – explicitly and without qualification. In particular there is no rider to the effect that the requirement of paragraph (a) is to be read as ‘subject to paragraph (c) below’.
Paragraph (c) requires any ‘new equity instruments’ granted to be accounted for in the same way as a modification of the original grant of equity instruments. It does not require this treatment for the cancellation of the original instruments, because this has already been addressed in paragraph (a).
Moreover, in order to construe paragraphs (a) and (c) in a manner consistent with the Basis for Conclusions to the standard, it would be necessary to read paragraph (c) as effectively superseding paragraph (a). However, for this to be a valid reading, it would also be necessary to read paragraph (b) as also superseding paragraph (a), and this would produce a manifestly incorrect result, namely that, if an award is cancelled and settled, there is no need ever to expense any part of the cancelled award not yet expensed at the date of cancellation.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Replacement award on termination of employment
On 1 January 2012, an executive is granted the right to 10,000 free shares on condition of remaining in service until 31 December 2014. The fair value of the award at grant date is £2.00 per share.
On 31 December 2013, the executive’s employment is terminated and he therefore loses his right to any shares. However, as ex gratia (voluntary) compensation, the remuneration committee awards him 6,667 shares vesting immediately. At 31 December 2013, the share price was £4.00, and the fair value of the original award was £3.60 per share. (This is lower than the current share price because the holder of a share is entitled to receive any dividends paid during 2014, whereas the holder of an unvested right to a share is not – see 8.5.4 below).
This raises the question of how the ex gratia award of 6,667 shares should be accounted for. In our view, the starting point for any analysis is whether the entity, as a matter of accounting policy (pending finalisation of the IASB’s proposed clarification), accounts for the lapse of an award on termination of employment by the entity as a forfeiture or as a cancellation (see 7.4.1.A and 7.4.1.B above).
The factors to be considered in determining the grant date in such cases are discussed further at 5.3.9 above. For the purposes of this Example, it is assumed that the replacement award is treated as having been granted on 31 December 2013 rather than 1 January 2012.
If the lapse is treated as a forfeiture, the entity:
- reverses the cost already booked for the award of £13,333 (10,000 shares × £2 × 2/3); and
- recognises the cost of the ex gratia award (at the fair value at that award’s grant date) of £26,668 (6,667 shares × £4)
This results in a net charge on termination of £13,335.
If the lapse is currently treated as a cancellation, the entity:
- accelerates the cost not yet booked for the original award of £6,667 (10,000 shares × £2 = £20,000, less £13,333 already recognised – see above); and
- treats the ex gratia award as a replacement award. The fair value of the replacement award of £26,668 (6,667 shares × £4 – see above) is compared to the fair value of the original award of £36,000 (10,000 shares × £3.60). Since the fair value of the replacement award is less than that of the original award, there is no incremental cost required to be recorded under IFRS 2.
This results in a net charge on termination of £6,667.
Some support a third analysis which argues that, of the original award of 10,000 shares:
- 3,333 are forfeited, giving rise to a reversal of expense previously charged of £4,444 (3,333 shares × £2 × 2/3);
- 6,667 have their terms modified, by changing the vesting period from one year (as at 31 December 2013) to immediate vesting. A service period is a non-market vesting condition which is not factored into the fair value of the award. Thus, it is argued that although the modification clearly enhances the ‘real’ value of the award, it has no effect on its value for the purposes of IFRS 2 (see 7.3.1.C above). Therefore there is no incremental cost required to be recorded under IFRS 2, and the entity simply accelerates the cost (based on the original grant date fair value) not yet recognised for the awards of £4,444 (6,667 shares × £2 = £13,334, less the amount already recognised of £8,890 [6,667 shares × £2 × 2/3]).
This results in no profit or loss arising on the termination of employment. We do not believe that this approach is appropriate. Whilst the service period is not directly factored into the fair value of the award, the life of an award is one of the inputs to the fair value and a reduction in the life could therefore affect the fair value. The approach above therefore relies on the change of vesting date having no effect on the fair value. In addition to this, in our view, the award must be considered as either forfeited and replaced as a whole, or as cancelled and replaced as a whole. An approach that treats some part of the award as forfeited and some as modified effectively treats the original award as 10,000 awards of one share rather than what we regard as its true economic substance of one award of 10,000 shares.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Estimation of number of awards expected to vest – treatment of anticipated future events
On 1 January 2013, an entity granted an award of 1,000 shares to each of its 600 employees at a particular manufacturing unit. The award vests on completion of three years’ service at 31 December 2015. As at 31 December 2013, the entity firmly intends to close the unit, and terminate the employment of employees, as part of a rationalisation programme. This closure would occur on or around 1 July 2014. The entity has not, however, announced its intentions or taken any other steps so as to allow provision for the closure under IAS 37 – Provisions, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets (see Chapter 29 at 6.1).
Under the original terms of the award, the award would lapse on termination of employment. However, the entity intends to compensate employees made redundant by changing the terms of their award so as to allow full vesting on termination of employment.
What is the ‘best estimate’, as at 31 December 2013, of the number of awards expected to vest? Specifically should the entity:
(a) ignore the intended closure altogether, on the grounds that there is no other recognition of it in the financial statements;
(b) take account of the impact of the intended closure on vesting of the current award, but ignore the intended modification to the terms of the award to allow vesting; or
(c) take account of both the intended closure and the intended modification of the award?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Two option awards running in parallel
On 1 January 2012, an entity granted 1,000 options (the ‘A options’) to an employee, subject to non-market vesting conditions. The grant date fair value of an A option was €50.
As at 1 January 2013, the share price is significantly below the exercise price of an A option, which had a fair value at that date of €5. Without modifying or cancelling the A options, the entity awards the employee 1,000 new options (the ‘B options’). The B options are subject to non-market vesting conditions different in nature from, and more onerous than, those applicable to the A options, but have a lower exercise price. The terms of the B options include a provision that for every A option that is exercised, the number of B options that can be exercised is reduced by one, and vice versa. The fair value of a B option at 1 January 2013 is €15.
Clearly, the employee will exercise whichever series of options, A or B, has the higher intrinsic value. There are four possible outcomes:
1. Neither the A options nor the B options vest.
2. Only the A options vest.
3. Only the B options vest.
4. Both the A options and B options vest and the employee must choose which to exercise. Rationally, the employee would exercise the B options as they have the lower exercise price.
In our view, the B options are most appropriately accounted for as if they were a modification of the A options. As only one series of options can be exercised, we believe that the most appropriate treatment is to account for whichever award the entity believes, at each reporting date, is more likely to be exercised. This is analogous to the accounting treatment we suggest in Example 32.12 at 6.2.5 above and in Example 32.17 at 6.3.6 above.
If the entity believes that neither award will vest, any expense previously recorded would be reversed.
If the entity believes that only the A options will vest, it will recognise expense based on the grant date fair value of the A options (€50 each).
If the entity believes that only the B options will vest, or that both the A and B options will vest (so that, in either case, the B options will be exercised), it will recognise expense based on:
(a) the grant date fair value of the A options (€50 each) over the original vesting period of the A options, plus
(b) the incremental fair value of the B options, as at their grant date (€10 each, being their €15 fair value less the €5 fair value of an A option), over the vesting period of the B options.
A possible alternative analysis would have been that modification accounting is not applied, each award is accounted for separately, and the requirement that only one award can vest is treated as a non-vesting condition (i.e. it is a condition of exercising the A options that the B options are not exercised, and vice versa) – see 6.4 above. This treatment would result in a charge representing the total fair value of both awards at their respective grant dates. This is because the entity would recognise an expense for whichever series of options was exercised plus a charge for the cancellation of the second series (by reason of the employee’s failure to satisfy a non-vesting condition in the employee’s control, namely refraining from exercising the first series of options).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Award of shares to a fixed monetary value
On 1 January 2013, the reporting entity grants:
- to Employee A an award of 1,000 shares subject to remaining in employment until 31 December 2015; and
- to Employee B €10,000 subject to remaining in employment until 31 December 2015, to be paid in as many shares as are (on 31 December 2015) worth €10,000.
Both awards vest, and the share price on 31 December 2015 is €10, so that both employees receive 1,000 shares.
The IFRS 2 charge for A’s award is clearly 1000 × the fair value as at 1 January 2013 of a share deliverable in three years’ time. What is the charge for B’s award – the same as for A’s or €10,000, adjusted for the time value of money?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Equity-settled award satisfied with market purchase of treasury shares
An entity awards an employee a free share with a fair value at grant date of £5 which has a fair value of £8 at vesting. At vesting the entity purchases a share in the market for £8 for delivery to the employee. If the scheme were treated as cash-settled, there would be a charge to profit or loss of £8 (the fair value at vesting date – see 9.3 below). If it were treated as equity-settled (as required in this case by IFRS 2), profit or loss would show a charge of only £5 (the fair value at grant date), with a further net charge of £3 in equity, comprising the £8 paid for the share accounted for as a treasury share (see Chapter 45 at 9) less the £5 credit to equity (being the credit entry corresponding to the £5 charge to profit or loss – see 4.2 above).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Modification of equity-settled award to cash-settled award
A Modified award with same fair value as original award
On 1 January 2013 an entity granted an equity-settled award, with a fair value at that date of €500, and vesting if the employee is still in service on 31 December 2016. On 1 January 2015, the award is modified so as to become cash-settled, but its terms are otherwise unchanged. The fair value at that date of both alternatives is €150. The liability is actually settled for €180 on 31 December 2016.
During 2013 and 2014 the entity recognises a cumulative expense of €250, being the proportion of the grant date fair value of the equity-settled award of €500 attributable to 2/4 of the vesting period.
At 1 January 2015, it is necessary to recognise a liability of €75 (€150 × 2/4 – see 9.3.2 above). The full amount of this liability is recognised as a reduction in equity under both Approaches as there is no difference between the fair value of the original and modified awards as at the modification date.
As the award is continuing, there is no acceleration at the modification date of the as yet unrecognised amount of the grant date fair value of the original award (€250, being €500 × 2/4), as would occur in an immediate settlement (see 7.4 above).
During 2015 and 2016 (the period from modification to settlement date), the entity recognises an increase of €105 in the fair value of the liability (€180 – €75). During this period it also recognises employee costs totalling €280, being the remaining grant date fair value of €250 (€500 total less €250 expensed prior to modification) plus the post-modification remeasurement of the liability of €30 (€180-€150). The balance of €175 is credited to equity.
In total the entity recognises an expense of €530, being the original grant date fair value of the equity-settled award of €500 plus the post-modification remeasurement of the liability of €30. This adjustment of €30 is consistent with the approach taken in IG Example 9 in the implementation guidance to IFRS 2 (see 10.1.4 and Example 32.40 below).
B Modified award with greater fair value than original award
On 1 January 2013 an entity granted an equity-settled award, with a fair value at that date of €500, and vesting if the employee is still in service on 31 December 2016. On 1 January 2015, the award is modified so as to become cash-settled, with the new award having a higher fair value than the original award. At that date, the fair value of the original award is €150, but that of the cash-settled replacement award is €170. The liability is actually settled for €200 on 31 December 2016.
During 2013 and 2014 the entity recognises a cumulative expense of €250, being the proportion of the grant date fair value of the equity-settled award of €500 attributable to 2/4 of the vesting period.
At 1 January 2015, it is necessary to recognise a liability of €85 (€170 × 2/4 – see 9.3.2 above). Under Approach 1 the difference between the fair value of the original equity-settled award and the modified award (€20 in total) is not recognised immediately as an expense but is spread over the remainder of the vesting period (i.e. starting from the date of modification). The liability of €85 is therefore recognised as a reduction in equity. Under Approach 2, the difference between the fair value of the original equity-settled award and the modified award is expensed immediately to the extent that the vesting period has already expired (€20 × 2/4) with the remainder being expensed in the post-modification period.
As the award is continuing, there is no acceleration at the modification date of the as yet unrecognised amount of the grant date fair value of the original award (€250, being €500 × 2/4) as would occur in an immediate settlement (see 7.4 above).
During 2015 and 2016 (the period from modification to settlement date), the entity recognises an increase of €115 in the fair value of the liability (€200 – €85). During this period, under Approach 1 it also recognises employee costs totalling €300, being the remaining grant date fair value of €250 (€500 total less €250 expensed prior to modification) plus the incremental modification fair value of €20 (€170-€150) plus the remeasurement of the liability of €30 (€200-€170) between modification date and settlement date. The balance of €185 is credited to equity. For Approach 2, the expense and the credit to equity during this period are €10 less than under Approach 1 because a proportionate amount of the incremental fair value was expensed immediately at the modification date.
In total the entity recognises an expense of €550, being the original grant date fair value of the equity-settled award of €500 plus the incremental fair value of €20 arising on modification of the award plus the post-modification remeasurement of the liability of €30. This remeasurement adjustment of €30 is consistent with the approach taken in IG Example 9 in the implementation guidance to IFRS 2.
C Modified award with lower fair value than original award
On 1 January 2013 an entity granted an equity-settled award, with a fair value at that date of €500, and vesting if the employee is still in service on 31 December 2016. On 1 January 2015, the award is modified so as to become cash-settled, but its terms are otherwise unchanged. At that date, the fair value of the original award is €150, but that of the cash-settled replacement award is €130. The liability is actually settled for €180 on 31 December 2016.
During 2013 and 2014 the entity recognises a cumulative expense of €250, being the proportion of the grant date fair value of the equity-settled award of €500 attributable to 2/4 of the vesting period.
At 1 January 2015, it is necessary to recognise a liability of €65 (€130 × 2/4 – see 9.3.2 above). The full amount of this liability is recognised as a reduction in equity under both Approaches as the fair value of the modified award is lower than that of the original award. No gain is recognised for the reduction in fair value consistent with the general principle in IFRS 2 that the cost recognised for an equity-settled award must be at least the grant date fair value of the award.
As the award is continuing, there is no acceleration at the modification date of the as yet unrecognised amount of the grant date fair value of the original award (€250, being €500 × 2/4) as would occur in an immediate settlement (see 7.4 above).
During 2015 and 2016 (the period from modification to settlement date), the entity recognises an increase of €115 in the fair value of the liability (€180 – €65). During this period it also recognises employee costs totalling €300, being the remaining grant date fair value of €250 (€500 total less €250 expensed prior to modification) plus the remeasurement of the liability of €50 (€180-€130) between modification date and settlement date. The balance of €185 is credited to equity.
In total the entity recognises an expense of €550, being the original grant date fair value of the equity-settled award of €500 plus the post-modification remeasurement of the liability of €50. This adjustment of €50 is consistent with the approach taken in IG Example 9 in the implementation guidance to IFRS 2 (see 10.1.4 and Example 32.40 below).
Whilst the overall liability in Scenario C is the same as that in Scenario A above, the total expense and overall net credit to equity are higher even though the cash-settled award had a lower fair value at the modification date than that in Scenario A. This might appear illogical but is consistent with the approach in IG Example 9 and the requirement to recognise, as a minimum, the grant date fair value of the original equity-settled award together with any post-modification change in the fair value of the liability.
D Modified award with greater fair value than original award but settled for less than modification date fair value
On 1 January 2013 an entity granted an equity-settled award, with a fair value at that date of €500, and vesting if the employee is still in service on 31 December 2016. On 1 January 2015, the award is modified so as to become cash-settled, with the new award having a higher fair value than the original award. At that date, the fair value of the original award is €150, but that of the cash-settled replacement award is €170. The liability is actually settled for €125 on 31 December 2016.
During 2013 and 2014 the entity recognises a cumulative expense of €250, being the proportion of the grant date fair value of the equity-settled award of €500 attributable to 2/4 of the vesting period.
At 1 January 2015, it is necessary to recognise a liability of €85 (€170 × 2/4 – see 9.3.2 above). Under Approach 1 the difference between the fair value of the original equity-settled award and the modified award (€20 in total) is not recognised immediately as an expense but is spread over the remainder of the vesting period (i.e. starting from the date of modification). The liability of €85 is therefore recognised as a reduction in equity. Under Approach 2, the difference between the fair value of the original equity-settled award and the modified award is expensed immediately to the extent that the vesting period has already expired (€20 × 2/4) with the remainder being expensed in the post-modification period.
As the award is continuing, there is no acceleration at the modification date of the as yet unrecognised amount of the grant date fair value of the original award (€250, being €500 × 2/4) as would occur in an immediate settlement (see 7.4 above).
During 2015 and 2016 (the period from modification to settlement date), the entity recognises an increase of €40 in the fair value of the liability (€125 – €85). During this period, under Approach 1 it also recognises employee costs totalling €225, being the remaining grant date fair value of €250 (€500 total less €250 expensed prior to modification) plus the incremental modification fair value of €20 less a reduction of €45 (€170-€125) in the fair value of the liability since modification date. The balance of €185 is credited to equity. For Approach 2, the expense and the credit to equity during this period are €10 less than under Approach 1 because a proportionate amount of the incremental fair value was expensed immediately at the modification date.
In total the entity recognises an expense of €475, being the original grant date fair value of the equity-settled award of €500 plus the incremental fair value of €20 arising on modification of the award less the post-modification remeasurement of the liability of €45. This remeasurement adjustment of €45 is consistent with the approach taken in IG Example 9 in the implementation guidance to IFRS 2.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Award with employee choice of settlement with different fair values for cash-settlement and equity-settlement
An entity grants to an employee an award with the right to choose settlement in either:
- 1,000 phantom shares, i.e. a right to a cash payment equal to the value of 1,000 shares, or
- 1,200 shares.
Vesting is conditional upon the completion of three years’ service. If the employee chooses the share alternative, the shares must be held for three years after vesting date.
At grant date, the entity estimates that the fair value of the share alternative, after taking into account the effects of the post-vesting transfer restrictions, is €48 per share. The fair value of the cash alternative is estimated as:
|
€
|
|
Grant date
|
50
|
|
Year 1
|
52
|
|
Year 2
|
55
|
|
Year 3
|
60
|
The grant date fair value of the equity alternative is €57,600 (1,200 shares × €48). The grant date fair value of the cash alternative is €50,000 (1,000 phantom shares × €50). Therefore the fair value of the equity component excluding the right to receive cash is €7,600 (€57,600 – €50,000). The entity recognises a cost based on the following amounts.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Award with employee cash-settlement alternative introduced after grant
At the beginning of year 1, the entity grants 10,000 shares with a fair value of $33 per share to a senior executive, conditional upon the completion of three years’ service. By the end of year 2, the fair value of the award has dropped to $25 per share. At that date, the entity adds a cash alternative to the grant, whereby the executive can choose whether to receive 10,000 shares or cash equal to the value of 10,000 shares on vesting date. The share price is $20 on vesting. The implementation guidance to IFRS 2 proposes the following approach.
For the first two years, the entity would recognise an expense of $110,000 per year, (representing 10,000 shares × $33 × 1/3), giving rise to the cumulative accounting entry by the end of year 2:
The addition of a cash alternative at the end of year 2 constitutes a modification of the award, but does not increase the fair value of the award at the date of modification, which under either settlement alternative is $250,000 (10,000 shares × $25), excluding the effect of the non-market vesting condition as required by IFRS 2.
The fact that the employee now has the right to be paid in cash requires the ‘split accounting’ treatment set out in 10.1 above. Because of the requirement, under the rules for modification of awards (see 7.3 above), to recognise at least the fair value of the original award, the total fair value of the equity alternative of the award is deemed to remain $330,000. This is then reduced (in accordance with the rules in 10.1 above) to reflect the fact that the equity-settlement option would entail the sacrifice of the cash-settled option (modification date fair value $250,000), giving an implied value for the equity-settlement option of $80,000 ($330,000 – $250,000).
The award is now 2/3 through its vesting period, implying that the cumulative amount accounted for in equity should be only $53,333 ($80,000 × 2/3), as opposed to the $220,000 that has actually been accounted for in equity. Accordingly, the difference of $166,667 is transferred from equity to liabilities, the entry being:
The $166,667 carrying amount of the liability can be seen as representing 2/3 of the $250,000 fair value of the liability component at modification date.
From now on, the accounting for the equity component will be based on this implied value of $80,000. This results in the following accounting entry for the expense in year 3.
This results in a total cumulative expense for the award of $280,000 ($220,000 for years 1 and 2 and $60,000 for year 3), which represents the actual cash liability at the end of year 3 of $200,000 plus the $80,000 deemed excess of the fair value of the equity component over the liability component at the end of year 2.
The $280,000 expense could also be analysed (as is done by the implementation guidance to IFRS 2 itself), as representing the grant date fair value of the award ($330,000) less the movement in the fair value of the liability alternative ($50,000, representing the fair value of $250,000 at the end of year 2 less the fair value of $200,000 at vesting). The implementation guidance may have adopted this approach to support an argument that, despite all appearances to the contrary, this methodology does not breach the fundamental principle of the modification rules for equity-settled transactions that the minimum expense recognised for a modified award should be the expense that would have been recognised had the award not been modified (see 7.3 above).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Recognition of deferred tax asset in profit or loss on the basis of tax liability accounted for outside profit or loss
An entity that pays tax at 30% has brought forward unrecognised deferred tax assets (with an indefinite life) totalling £1 million, relating to trading losses accounted for in profit or loss in prior periods. On 1 January 2013 it invests £100,000 in government bonds, which it holds until they are redeemed for the same amount on maturity on 31 December 2016. For tax purposes, any gain made by the entity on disposal of the bonds can be offset against the brought forward tax losses. The tax base of the bonds remains £100,000 at all times.
The entity elects to account for the bonds as available-for-sale and therefore carries them at fair value. Over the period to maturity the fair value of the bonds at each balance sheet date (31 December) is as follows:
|
£000
|
|
2012
|
110
|
|
2013
|
115
|
|
2014
|
120
|
|
2015
|
100
|
Under IAS 39 the movements in value would all be accounted for in other comprehensive income (‘OCI’) – see at Taken in isolation, the valuation gains in 2012 to 2014 would give rise to a deferred tax liability (at 30%) of £3,000 (2012), £4,500 (2013) and £6,000 (2014). However, these liabilities arise from taxable temporary differences that can be offset against the losses brought forward (see above), and accordingly the (equal and opposite) deferred tax liability and deferred tax asset are offset in the balance sheet . This raises the question as to whether there should be either:
(a) no tax charge or credit in either profit or loss or OCI in any of the periods affected; or
(b) in each period, a deferred tax charge in OCI (in respect of the taxable temporary difference arising from valuation gains on the bonds) and deferred tax income in profit or loss (representing the recognition of the previously unrecognised deferred tax asset).
In our view, the treatment in (b) should be followed. The fact that no deferred tax is presented in the balance sheet arises from the offset of a deferred tax asset and deferred tax liability – it does not imply that there is no deferred tax. Moreover, although the recognition of the deferred tax asset is possible only as the result of the recognition of a deferred tax liability arising from a transaction accounted for in OCI, the asset itself relates to a trading loss previously accounted for in profit or loss. Accordingly, the deferred tax credit arising from the recognition of the asset is properly accounted for in profit or loss.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Tax deductions for defined benefit pension plans
At 1 January 2013 an entity that pays tax at 40% has a fully-funded defined benefit pension scheme. During the year ended 31 December 2013 it records a total cost of €1 million, of which €800,000 is allocated to profit or loss and €200,000 to other comprehensive income (‘OCI’). In January 2014 it makes a funding payment of €400,000, a tax deduction for which is received through the current tax charge for the year ended 31 December 2014.
Assuming that the entity is able to recognise a deferred tax asset for the entire €1 million charged in 2013, it will record the following entry for income taxes in 2013.
|
|
e
|
e
|
|
Deferred tax asset [C1,000,000 @ 40%]
|
400,000
|
|
|
Deferred tax income (profit or loss) [C800,000 ® 40%l
|
|
320,000
|
|
Deferred tax income (OC1) [C200,000 ® 40%]
|
|
80,000
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Tax deduction for acquisition costs under ‘old’ IFRS 3
Entity A, which pays tax at 40%, acquired 100% of Entity B for €1,000,000 on 1 January 2009. In addition A bore transaction costs, such as professional fees, of €50,000 so that the total purchase price recorded by A for B was €1,050,000. The transaction costs were deductible for tax purposes in the year ended 31 December 2009, so that A received a current tax credit of €20,000 as a result of the transaction costs.
The tax base of the investment in B is €1,000,000, and, if it were sold, any gain arising would be taxable.
In the separate financial statements of A, the carrying amount of the investment in B is €1,050,000. In the consolidated financial statements of A, the net assets of and goodwill of B are carried at €1,050,000 (i.e. the transaction costs represent €50,000 of the goodwill recognised).
A has received a tax deduction of €20,000 (€50,000 @ 40%) in the period and so must record current tax income of this amount.
The issue then arises as to how to deal with the taxable temporary difference of €50,000 associated with the carrying amount of the net assets and goodwill of the investment (cost €1,050,000 less tax base €1,000,000).
One view might be that, in financial reporting terms, this temporary difference relates to the goodwill into which the transaction costs have been subsumed. This temporary difference did not arise on the initial recognition of goodwill since it results from the claiming of a tax deduction after the transaction costs had been incurred recognised in the financial statements. Therefore, a deferred tax liability is required to be recognised (see above).
An alternative analysis would be that as no deduction is received for an item described as ‘goodwill’ in the tax return, the temporary difference should not be regarded as relating specifically to the goodwill. Rather it is an example of the more general category of differences associated with the carrying amount of an investment in a subsidiary (see above). Therefore, a deferred tax liability should be recognised, but subject to the exemptions from recognising such liabilities discussed in 7.5 above.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Meaning of ‘vesting period’ – award with vesting conditions only
An employee is awarded options that can be exercised, if the employee remains in service for at least three years from the date of the award, at any time between three and ten years from the date of the award. For this award, the vesting period is three years; the exercise period is seven years; and the life of the option is ten years. However, as discussed further in 8 below, for the purposes of calculating the cost of the award under IFRS 2, the life of the award is taken as the period ending with the date on which the counterparty is most likely actually to exercise the option, which may be some time before the full ten year life expires.
It is also important to distinguish between vesting conditions and other restrictions on the exercise of options and/or trading in shares, as illustrated by below.
Meaning of ‘vesting period’ – award with vesting conditions and other restrictions
An employee is awarded options that can be exercised, if the employee remains in service for at least three years from the date of the award, at any time between five and ten years from the date of the award. In this case, the vesting period remains three years as in above, provided that the employee’s entitlement to the award becomes absolute at the end of three years – in other words, the employee has to provide no services to the entity in years 4 and 5. The restriction on exercise of the award in the period after vesting is a non-vesting condition, which would be reflected in the original valuation of the award at the date of grant.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Determination of grant date
Scenario 1
On 1 January 2013 an entity advises employees of the terms of a share award designed to reward performance over the three years ended 31 December 2015. The award is subject to board approval, which is given on 1 March 2013. Grant date is 1 March 2013. However, the cost of the award would be recognised over the three year period beginning 1 January 2013, since the employees would have effectively been rendering service for the award from that date.
Scenario 2
On 1 January 2013 an entity’s board resolves to implement a share scheme designed to reward performance over the three years ended 31 December 2015. The award is notified to employees on 1 March 2013. Grant date is again 1 March 2013. Prima facie, in this case, the cost of the award would be recognised over the two years and ten months period beginning 1 March 2013, since the employees could not be regarded as rendering service in January and February for an award of which they were not aware at that time.
However, if a similar award is made each year, and according to a similar timescale, there might be an argument that, during January and February 2013, employees are rendering service for an award of which there is high expectation, and that the cost should therefore, as in Scenario 1, be recognised over the full three year period. The broader issue of the accounting treatment for awards of which there is a high expectation is addressed in the discussion of matching share awards at below.
Scenario 3
On 1 January 2013 an entity advises employees of the terms of a share award designed to reward performance over the three years ended 31 December 2015. The award is subject to board approval, which is given on 1 March 2013. However, in giving such approval, the Board makes some changes to the performance conditions as originally communicated to employees on 1 January. The revised terms of the award are communicated to employees on 1 April 2013. Grant date is 1 April 2013. However, the cost of the award would be recognised over the three year period beginning 1 January 2013, since the employees would have effectively been rendering service for the award from that date.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Awards with multiple service periods
Scenario 1
On 1 January 2013, the entity enters into a share-based payment arrangement with an employee. The employee is informed that the maximum potential award is 40,000 shares, 10,000 of which will vest on 31 December 2013, and 10,000 more on each of 31 December 2014, 31 December 2015 and 31 December 2016. Vesting of each tranche of 10,000 shares is conditional on:
(a) the employee having been in continuous service until 31 December of the relevant year;
(b) revenue targets for each of those four years, as communicated to the employee on 1 January 2013, having been attained.
In this case, the terms of the award are clearly understood by both parties at 1 January 2013, and this is therefore the grant date under IFRS 2 (subject to issues such as any requirement for later formal approval – see to above). The cost of the award would be recognised using a ‘graded’ vesting period – see below.
Scenario 2
On 1 January 2013, the entity enters into a share-based payment arrangement with an employee. The employee is informed that the maximum potential award is 40,000 shares, 10,000 of which will vest on 31 December 2013, and 10,000 more on each of 31 December 2014, 31 December 2015 and 31 December 2016. Vesting of each tranche of 10,000 shares is conditional on:
(a) the employee having been in continuous service until 31 December of the relevant year;
(b) revenue targets for each of those four years, to be communicated to the employee on 1 January of each year in respect of that year only, having been attained.
In this case, in our view, as at 1 January 2013, there is a clear shared understanding only of the terms of the first tranche of 10,000 shares that will potentially vest on 31 December 2013. There is no clear understanding of the terms of the tranches potentially vesting in 2014 to 2016 because their vesting depends on revenue targets for those years which have not yet been set.
Accordingly, each of the four tranches of 10,000 shares has a separate grant date – i.e. 1 January 2013, 1 January 2014, 1 January 2015 and 1 January 2016 – and a vesting period of one year from the relevant grant date.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Award with non-vesting condition only
An entity grants a director share options on condition that the director does not compete with the reporting entity for a period of at least three years. The ‘non-compete’ clause is considered to be a non-vesting condition (see above and below). As this is the only condition to which the award is subject, the award has no vesting conditions and therefore vests immediately. The fair value of the award at the date of grant, including the effect of the ‘non-compete’ clause, is determined to be €150,000. Accordingly, the entity immediately recognises a cost of €150,000.
This cost can never be reversed, even if the director goes to work for a competitor and loses the award. This is discussed more fully at above and at and below.
Where equity instruments are granted subject to vesting conditions (as in many cases they will be, particularly where payments to employees are concerned), IFRS 2 creates a presumption that they are a payment for services to be received in the future, during the ‘vesting period’, with the transaction being recognised during that period, as illustrated in . [IFRS 2.15].
Award with service condition only
An entity grants a director share options on condition that the director remain in employment for three years. The requirement to remain in employment is a service condition, and therefore a vesting condition, which will take three years to fulfil. The fair value of the award at the date of grant, ignoring the effect of the vesting condition, is determined to be €300,000. The entity will record a cost of €100,000 a year in profit or loss for three years, with a corresponding increase in equity.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
ward with no re-estimation of number of awards vesting
An entity grants 100 share options to each of its 500 employees. Vesting is conditional upon the employees working for the entity over the next three years. The entity estimates that the fair value of each share option is €15. The entity estimates that 20% of the original 500 employees will leave during the three year period and therefore forfeit their rights to the share options.
If everything turns out exactly as expected, the entity will recognise the following amounts during the vesting period for services received as consideration for the share options.
|
Year Calculation of cumulative expense
|
Cumulative
|
Expense for period (C)
|
|
expense (C)
|
|
1 50,000 options x 85% x €15 x 1/3
|
212,500
|
212,500
|
|
2 50,000 options x 88% x C15 x 2/3
|
440,000
|
227,500
|
Example 32.8: Award with re-estimation of number of awards vesting due to staff turnover
As in Example 32.7 above, an entity grants 100 share options to each of its 500 employees. Vesting is conditional upon the employee working for the entity over the next three years. The entity estimates that the fair value of each share option is 15.
In this case, however, 20 employees leave during the first year, and the entity’s best estimate at the end of year 1 is that 15% of the original 500 employees will have left before the end of the vesting period. During the second year, a further 22 employees leave, and the entity revises its estimate of total employee departures over the vesting period from 15% to 12% of the original 500 employees. During the third year, a further 15 employees leave. Hence, a total of 57 employees (20 + 22 + 15) forfeit their rights to the share options during the three year period, and a total of 44,300 share options (443 employees × 100 options per employee) finally vest.
The entity will recognise the following amounts during the vesting period for services received as consideration for the share options.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Award vesting in instalments (‘graded’ vesting)
An entity is considering the implementation of a scheme that awards 600 free shares to each of its employees, with no conditions other than continuous service. Two alternatives are being considered:
- All 600 shares vest in full only at the end of three years.
- 100 shares vest after one year, 200 shares after two years and 300 shares after three years. Any shares received at the end of years 1 and 2 would have vested unconditionally.
The fair value of a share delivered in one year’s time is €3; in two years’ time €2.80; and in three years’ time €2.50.
For an employee that remains with the entity for the full three year period, the first alternative would be accounted for as follows:
|
Year Calculation of cumulative expense
|
Cumulative expense (€)
|
Expense for period (€)
|
|
1 600 shares x €2.50 x 1/3
|
500
|
500
|
|
2 600 shares x C2.50 x 2/3
|
1000
|
500
|
|
3 600 shares x €2.50 x 3/3
|
1500
|
500
|
For the second alternative, the analysis is that the employee has simultaneously received an award of 100 shares vesting over one year, an award of 200 shares vesting over two years and an award of 300 shares vesting over 3 years. This would be accounted for as follows:
At first sight, such an approach seems to be taking account of non-market vesting conditions in determining the fair value of an award, contrary to the basic principle of paragraph 19 of IFRS 2 (see 6.1.1 above). However, it is not the vesting conditions that are being taken into account per se, but the fact that the varying vesting periods will give rise to different lives for the award (which are required to be taken into account – see 7.2 and 8 below).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Award with non-market vesting condition and variable vesting period
At the beginning of year 1, the entity grants 100 shares each to 500 employees, conditional upon the employees remaining in the entity’s employment during the vesting period. The shares will vest:
- at the end of year 1 if the entity’s earnings increase by more than 18%;
- at the end of year 2 if the entity’s earnings increase by more than an average of 13% per year over the two year period; or
- at the end of year 3 if the entity’s earnings increase by more than an average of 10% per year over the three year period.
The award is estimated to have a fair value of $30 per share at grant date. It is expected that no dividends will be paid during the whole three year period.
By the end of the first year, the entity’s earnings have increased by 14%, and 30 employees have left. The entity expects that earnings will continue to increase at a similar rate in year 2, and therefore expects that the shares will vest at the end of year 2. The entity expects, on the basis of a weighted average probability, that a further 30 employees will leave during year 2, and therefore expects that an award of 100 shares each will vest for 440 (500 – 30 – 30) employees at the end of year 2.
By the end of the second year, the entity’s earnings have increased by only 10% and therefore the shares do not vest at the end of that year. 28 employees have left during the year. The entity expects that a further 25 employees will leave during year 3, and that the entity’s earnings will increase by at least 6%, thereby achieving the average growth of 10% per year necessary for an award after 3 years, so that an award of 100 shares each will vest for 417 (500 – 30 – 28 – 25) employees at the end of year 3.
By the end of the third year, a further 23 employees have left and the entity’s earnings have increased by 8%, resulting in an average increase of 10.67% per year. Therefore, 419 (500 – 30 – 28 – 23) employees receive 100 shares at the end of year 3.
The entity will recognise the following amounts during the vesting period for services received as consideration for the shares.
|
Year Calculation of cumulative expense
|
Cumulative expense ($)
|
Expense for period ($)
|
|
1 440 employees x 100 shares x $30 x 1/2*
|
660,000
|
660,000
|
|
2 417 employees x 100 shares x $30 x 2/3*
|
834,000
|
174,000
|
|
3 419 employees x 100 shares x S30
|
1,257.000
|
423.000
|
The entity”s best estimate at the end of year 1 is that it is one year through a two year vesting period and at the end of year 2 that it is two years through a three year vesting period.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Award with non-market vesting condition and variable number of equity instruments
At the beginning of year 1, an entity grants an option over a variable number of shares (see below), estimated to have a fair value at grant date of £20 per share under option, to each of its 100 employees working in the sales department on the following terms. The share options will vest at the end of year 3, provided that the employees remain in the entity’s employment, and provided that the volume of sales of a particular product increases by at least an average of 5% per year. If the volume of sales of the product increases by an average of between 5% and 10% per year, each employee will be entitled to exercise 100 share options. If the volume of sales increases by an average of between 10% and 15% each year, each employee will be entitled to exercise 200 share options. If the volume of sales increases by an average of 15% or more, each employee will be entitled to exercise 300 share options.
By the end of the first year, seven employees have left and the entity expects that a total of 20 employees will leave by the end of year 3. Product sales have increased by 12% and the entity expects this rate of increase to continue over the next two years, so that 80 employees will be entitled to exercise 200 options each.
By the end of the second year, a further five employees have left. The entity now expects only three more employees to leave during year 3, and therefore expects a total of 15 employees to have left during the three year period. Product sales have increased by 18%, resulting in an average of 15% over the two years to date. The entity now expects that sales will average 15% or more over the three year period, so that 85 employees will be entitled to exercise 300 options each.
By the end of year 3, a further seven employees have left. Hence, 19 employees have left during the three year period, and 81 employees remain. However, due to trading conditions significantly poorer than expected, sales have increased by a 3 year average of only 12%, so that the 81 remaining employees are entitled to exercise only 200 share options.
The entity will recognise the following amounts during the vesting period for services received as consideration for the options.
|
Year Calculation of cumulative expense
|
Cumulative expense L
|
Expense for period L
|
|
1 80 employees x 200 options x L 20 x 1/3
|
106,667
|
106,667
|
|
2 85 employees x 300 options x L 20 x 2/3
|
340,000
|
233,333
|
|
3 81 employees x 200 options x £20
|
324,000
|
(16,000)
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Award with non-market vesting condition and variable exercise price
An entity grants to a senior executive 10,000 share options, conditional upon the executive’s remaining in the entity’s employment for three years. The exercise price is CHF40. However, the exercise price drops to CHF30 if the entity’s earnings increase by at least an average of 10% per year over the three year period.
On grant date, the entity estimates that the fair value of the share options, with an exercise price of CHF30, is CHF16 per option. If the exercise price is CHF40, the entity estimates that the share options have a fair value of CHF12 per option. During year 1, the entity’s earnings increased by 12%, and the entity expects that earnings will continue to increase at this rate over the next two years. The entity therefore expects that the earnings target will be achieved, and hence the share options will have an exercise price of CHF30.
During year 2, the entity’s earnings increased by 13%, and the entity continues to expect that the earnings target will be achieved. During year 3, the entity’s earnings increased by only 3%, and therefore the earnings target was not achieved. The executive completes three years’ service, and therefore satisfies the service condition. Because the earnings target was not achieved, the 10,000 vested share options have an exercise price of CHF40.
The entity will recognise the following amounts during the vesting period for services received as consideration for the options.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Different tax rates applicable to retained and distributed profits
An entity operates in a jurisdiction where income taxes are payable at a higher rate on undistributed profits (50%) with an amount being refundable when profits are distributed. The tax rate on distributed profits is 35%. At the balance sheet date, 31 December 2013, the entity does not recognise a liability for dividends proposed or declared after the balance sheet date. As a result, no dividends are recognised in the year 2013. Taxable income for 2013 is €100,000. Net taxable temporary differences have increased during the year ended 31 December 2013 by €40,000.
The entity recognises a current tax liability and a current income tax expense of €50,000 (€100,000 taxable profit @ 50%). No asset is recognised for the amount potentially recoverable as a result of future dividends. The entity also recognises a deferred tax liability and deferred tax expense of €20,000 (€40,000 @ 50%) representing the income taxes that the entity will pay when it recovers or settles the carrying amounts of its assets and liabilities based on the tax rate applicable to undistributed profits.
Subsequently, on 15 March 2014 the entity declares, and recognises as a liability, dividends of €10,000 from previous operating profits. At that point, the entity recognises the recovery of income taxes of €1,500 (€10,000 @ [50% – 35%]), representing the refund of tax due in respect of the dividends recognised as a liability, as a current tax asset and as a reduction of current income tax expense for the year ended 31 December 2014.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Elimination of intragroup profit (1)
H, an entity taxed at 30%, has a subsidiary S, which is taxed at 34%. On 15 December 2013 S sells inventory with a cost of €100,000 to H for €120,000, giving rise to a taxable profit of €20,000 and tax at 34% of €6,800. If H were preparing consolidated financial statements for the year ended 31 December 2013, the profit made by S on the sale to H would be eliminated.
Under IAS 12, a deferred tax asset would be recognised on the unrealised profit of €20,000, based on H’s 30% tax rate, i.e. €6,000. The additional €800 tax actually paid by S would be recognised in profit or loss for the period ended 31 December 2013, the accounting entry being:
|
|
DR
|
CR
|
|
Current tax (profit or loss)
|
6,800
|
|
|
Current tax (balance sheet)
|
|
6,800
|
|
Deferred tax (balance sheet)
|
6,000
|
|
|
Deferred tax (profit or loss)
|
|
6,000
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Elimination of intragroup profit (2)
H, an entity taxed at 34%, has a subsidiary S, which is taxed at 30%. On 15 December 2013 S sells inventory with a cost of €100,000 to H for €120,000, giving rise to a taxable profit of €20,000 and tax at 30% of €6,000. If H were preparing consolidated financial statements for the year ended 31 December 2013, the profit made by S on the sale to H would be eliminated.
In this case, the consolidated financial statements would record current tax paid by S of €6,000 and a deferred tax asset measured at H’s effective tax rate of 34% of €6,800, giving rise to the following entry:
|
|
DR €
|
CR €
|
|
Current tax (profit or loss)
|
6,000
|
|
|
Current tax (balance sheet)
|
|
6,000
|
|
Deferred tax (balance sheet)
|
6,800
|
|
|
Deferred tax (profit or loss)
|
|
6,800
|
In this case there is a net €800 tax credit to profit or loss (current tax charge €6,000 less deferred tax credit €6,800). This reflects the fact that, by transferring the inventory from one tax jurisdiction to another with a higher tax rate, the group has put itself in the position of being able to claim a tax deduction for the inventory of €800 (i.e. €20,000 at the tax rate differential of 4%) in excess of that which would have been available had the inventory been sold by S, rather than H, to the ultimate third party customer.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Intragroup transfer of goodwill
A parent company P has two subsidiaries – A, which was acquired some years ago and B, which was acquired during the period ended 31 December 2010 at a cost of €10 million. For the purposes of this discussion, it is assumed that B had negligible identifiable assets and liabilities. Accordingly, P recorded goodwill of €10 million in its consolidated financial statements.
During 2013, B sells its business to A for its then current fair value of €12.5 million. As the goodwill inherent in B’s business was internally generated, it was not recognised in the financial statements of B. Hence, the entire consideration of €12.5 million represents a profit to B, which is subject to current tax at 20% (i.e. €2.5 million). However, as a result of this transaction, A will be entitled to claim tax deductions (again at 20%) for its newly-acquired goodwill of €12.5 million. The deductions will be received in ten equal annual instalments from 2014 to 2023. For the purposes of this discussion, it is assumed that A will have sufficient suitable taxable profits to be able to recover these deductions in full.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Uncertain tax positions – unit of account
An entity has submitted a tax return indicating a current tax liability of £2.5 million. This £2.5 million includes the tax effect of a deduction disputed by the tax authority, the tax effect of which is £500,000. In other words, if the tax authority”s challenge is sustained the entity”s tax liability will in fact be £3 million. The entity has received advice that the tax authority is extremely unlikely (say 10%) to sustain its challenge.
The entity”s accounting policy for uncertain tax positions is that nothing is recognised for a position unless the position is considered more likely than not to occur. Where a position is considered more likely than not to occur, it is recognised and measured based on the probability of its occurrence.
If the entity regards the unit of account as the tax return as a whole, it is clearly more likely than not that the tax return will result in a payment of tax. Based on the advice the entity has received, there is a 90% probability that the liability will be £2.5 million and 10% probability that the liability will be £3 million. It would therefore record a current tax liability of 2.55 million (£2.5m × 0.9 + £3.0m × 0.1). This could equally have been calculated as £2.5m × 1 + £0.5m × 0.1 (i.e. the £2.5 million on the submitted return that is certain to be paid, with a 10% probability that an additional £500,000 will be paid).
If, however, the entity regards its unit of account as the disputed deduction, it would not recognise any liability for this at all, based on the advice received that the probability of the tax authority”s challenge being sustained is only 10%. It would therefore recognise a current tax liability of only £2.5 million (i.e. the undisputed amount of the tax return).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Remeasurement of deferred tax liability recognised as the result of retrospective application
An entity”s date of transition to IFRS was 1 January 2004. As a result of the adoption of IAS 37 – Provisions, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets, its first IFRS financial statements (prepared for the year ended 31 December 2005) showed an additional liability for environmental rectification costs of €5 million as an adjustment to opening reserves, together with an associated deferred tax asset at 40% of €2 million.
The environmental liability does not change substantially over the next few accounting periods, but during the year ended 31 December 2013 the tax rate falls to 30%. This requires the deferred tax asset to be remeasured to €1.5 million giving rise to tax expense of €500,000. Should this expense be recognised in profit or loss for the period or in equity?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Tax on reclassified (‘recycled’) items
On 1 January 2013 an entity purchases for €2,000 an equity security that it classifies as available-for-sale (‘AFS’). At 31 December 2013 it restates the security to its fair value of €2,400, which was also its fair value on 1 May 2014. On 1 July 2014 it disposes of the investment for €2,100.
The entity”s tax rate for 2013 is 40% and for 2014 35%. The change of rate was made in legislation enacted (without previous substantive enactment) on 1 May 2014. The entity is subject to tax on disposal of the investment (based on disposal proceeds less cost) in the period of disposal.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Loss in other comprehensive income and gain in profit or loss offset for tax purposes
During the year ended 31 December 2013, an entity that pays tax at 35% makes a taxable profit of €50,000 comprising:
- €80,000 trading profit less finance costs accounted for in profit or loss; and
- €30,000 foreign exchange losses accounted for in other comprehensive income (‘OCI’).
Should the total tax liability of €17,500 (35% of €50,000) be presented as either:
(a) a charge of €17,500 in profit or loss; or
(b) a charge of €28,000 (35% of €80,000) in profit or loss and a credit of €10,500 (35% of €30,000) in OCI?
In our view, (b) is the appropriate treatment, since the amount accounted for in OCI represents the difference between the tax that would have been paid absent the exchange loss accounted for in OCI and the amount actually payable. This indicates that this is the amount that, in the words of paragraph 61A of IAS 12, ‘relates to’ items that are recognised outside profit or loss.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
BP p.l.c. (2011)
Notes on financial statements [extract]
1 Significant accounting policies [extract]
Customs duties and sales taxes
Revenues, expenses and assets are recognized net of the amount of customs duties or sales tax except:
– Where the customs duty or sales tax incurred on a purchase of goods and services is not recoverable from the taxation authority, in which case the customs duty or sales tax is recognized as part of the cost of acquisition of the asset or as part of the expense item as applicable.
– Receivables and payables are stated with the amount of customs duty or sales tax included.
The net amount of sales tax recoverable from, or payable to, the taxation authority is included as part of receivables or payables in the balance sheet.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Applying IFRIC 15 to commercial real estate
An entity buys a plot of land for the construction of commercial real estate. It designs an office block and applies for building permission. The entity markets the office block to potential tenants and signs conditional lease agreements.
(a) It then markets the office block itself to potential buyers and signs with one of them a conditional agreement for the sale of land and the construction of the office block. The buyer cannot put the land or the incomplete office block back to the entity. When the entity receives the building permission and all agreements become unconditional, it constructs the office block.
The agreement should be separated into a component for the sale of land and a component for the construction of the office block. The component for the sale of land is a sale of goods within the scope of IAS 18.
Because all the major structural decisions were made by the entity and were included in the designs submitted to the planning authorities before the buyer signed the conditional agreement, it is assumed that there will be no major change in the designs after the construction has begun. Consequently, the construction of the office block is not a construction contract and is within the scope of IAS 18. Construction takes place on land the buyer owns before construction begins and the buyer cannot put the incomplete office block back to the entity. This indicates that the entity transfers to the buyer control and the significant risks and rewards of ownership of the work in progress in its current state as construction progresses. Therefore, the entity recognises revenue from the construction of the office block by reference to the stage of completion using the percentage of completion method.
(b) Alternatively, assume that the construction of the office block started before the entity signed the agreement with the buyer. In that event, the agreement should be separated into three components: a component for the sale of land, a component for the partially constructed office block and a component for the construction of the office block. The entity should apply the recognition criteria separately to each component. Assuming that the other facts remain unchanged, the entity recognises revenue from the component for the construction of the office block by reference to the stage of completion using the percentage of completion method.
In this example, the sale of land is a separately identifiable component but this will not always be the case. IFRIC 15 notes that in some jurisdictions, a condominium is legally defined as the absolute ownership of a unit based on a legal description of the airspace the unit actually occupies, plus an undivided interest in the ownership of the common elements (that includes the land and actual building itself, all the driveways, parking, lifts, outside hallways, recreation and landscaped areas) that are owned jointly with the other condominium unit owners. The undivided interest in the ownership of the common elements does not give the buyer control over the significant risks and rewards of the land. The right to the unit and the interest in the common elements are not separable. [IFRIC 15.IE5].
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Recognising revenue when assets are transferred for services
An entity enters into an agreement with a customer involving the outsourcing of information technology (IT) functions. As part of the agreement, the customer transfers ownership of its existing IT equipment to the entity. Initially, the entity must use the equipment to provide the service required by the outsourcing agreement. The entity is responsible for maintaining the equipment and for replacing it when it decides to do so. The useful life of the equipment is estimated to be three years. The outsourcing agreement requires service to be provided for ten years for a fixed price that is lower than the price the entity would have charged if the IT equipment had not been transferred.
These facts indicate that the IT equipment is an asset of the entity, which will recognise the equipment and measure its cost on initial recognition at its fair value, together with a liability to provide the service. Because the price charged for the service is lower than the price the entity would charge without the transfer of the IT equipment, this service is a separately identifiable service included in the agreement. The facts also indicate that it is the only service to be provided in exchange for the transfer of the IT equipment. Therefore, the entity should recognise revenue arising from the exchange transaction when the service is performed, i.e. over the ten-year term of the outsourcing agreement.
Alternatively, assume that after the first three years, the price the entity charges under the outsourcing agreement increases to reflect the fact that it will then be replacing the equipment the customer transferred. In this case, the reduced price for the services provided under the outsourcing agreement reflects the useful life of the transferred equipment. For this reason, the entity should recognise revenue from the exchange transaction over the first three years of the agreement.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Awards supplied by a third party
A retailer of electrical goods participates in a customer loyalty programme operated by an airline. It grants programme members one airmile with each $1 they spend on electrical goods. Programme members can redeem the airmiles for air travel with the airline, subject to availability. The retailer pays the airline $0.009 for each airmile.
In one period, the retailer sells electrical goods for consideration totalling $1 million and grants 1 million airmiles.
Allocation of consideration to airmiles
The retailer estimates that the fair value of an airmile is $0.01. It allocates to the airmiles 1 million × $0.01 = $10,000 of the consideration it has received from the sales of its electrical goods.
Revenue recognition
Having granted the airmiles, the retailer has fulfilled its obligations to the customer. The airline is obliged to supply the awards and entitled to receive consideration for doing so. Therefore the retailer recognises revenue from the airmiles when it sells the electrical goods.
Revenue measurement
If the retailer has collected the consideration allocated to the airmiles on its own account, it measures its revenue as the gross $10,000 allocated to them. It separately recognises the $9,000 paid or payable to the airline as an expense. If the retailer has collected the consideration on behalf of the airline, i.e. as an agent for the airline, it measures its revenue as the net amount it retains on its own account. This amount of revenue is the difference between the $10,000 consideration allocated to the airmiles and the $9,000 passed on to the airline.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Rationale for initial recognition exception
An entity acquires an asset for €1,000 which it intends to use for five years and then scrap (i.e. the residual value is nil). The tax rate is 40%. Depreciation of the asset is not deductible for tax purposes. On disposal, any capital gain would not be taxable and any capital loss would not be deductible.
Although the asset is non-deductible, its recovery has tax consequences, since it will be recovered out of taxable income of €1,000 on which tax of €400 will be paid. The tax base of the asset it therefore zero, and a temporary difference of €1,000 arises on initial recognition of the asset.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Non-deductible PP&
An entity paying tax at 35% acquires a building for €1 million. Any accounting depreciation of the building is not deductible for tax purposes, and no deduction will be available for tax purposes when the asset is sold or scrapped.
Recovery of the building, whether in use or on sale, has tax consequences since the building is recovered through future taxable profits of €1 million. There is a taxable temporary difference of €1 million between the €1 million carrying value of the asset and its tax base of zero.
Under the initial recognition exception, no deferred tax liability is provided for. The non-deductibility of the asset is reflected in an effective tax rate higher than the statutory rate (assuming that all other components of pre-tax profit are taxed at the statutory rate) as the asset is depreciated in future periods.
If the asset had been acquired as part of a larger business combination, the initial recognition would not have applied. Deferred tax of €350,000 (€1 million @ 35%) would have been provided for, with a corresponding increase in goodwill. As the asset is depreciated, the deferred tax liability is released to deferred tax income in the income statement, as illustrated in above. This results in an effective tax rate equal to the statutory rate of 35% (assuming that all other components of pre-tax profit are taxed at the statutory rate).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Inception of loan with tax-deductible issue costs
A borrowing entity paying tax at 30% records a loan at £9.5 million, being the proceeds received of £10 million (which equal the amount due at maturity), less transaction costs of £500,000, which are deducted for tax purposes in the period when the loan is first recognised. For financial reporting purposes, IAS 39 requires the costs, together with interest and similar payments, to be accrued over the period to maturity using the effective interest method.
Inception of the loan gives rise to a taxable temporary difference of £500,000, being the difference between the carrying amount of the loan (£9.5 million) and its tax base (£10 million). This analysis is explained in more detail at 6.2.1.B above.
Initial recognition of the transaction costs gives rise to no accounting loss (because they are included in the carrying amount of the loan). However, there is a tax loss (since the costs are included in the tax return for the period of inception). Accordingly, the initial recognition exception does not apply and a deferred tax liability of £150,000 (£500,000 @ 30%) is recognised.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Inception of loan with non-deductible issue costs
A borrowing entity paying tax at 30% records a loan at £9.5 million, being the proceeds received of £10 million (which equal the amount due at maturity), less transaction costs of £500,000, which not deductible for tax purposes either in the period when the loan is first recognised or subsequently. For financial reporting purposes, IAS 39 requires the costs, together with interest and similar payments, to be accrued over the period to maturity using the effective interest method.
Inception of the loan gives rise to a taxable temporary difference of £500,000, being the difference between the carrying amount of the loan (£9.5 million) and its tax base (£10 million). This analysis is explained in more detail at 6.2.1.B above.
Initial recognition of the transaction costs gives rise to no accounting loss (because they are included in the carrying amount of the loan) or tax loss. Accordingly, the initial recognition exception applies and no deferred tax liability is recognised.
If the same loan (including the unamortised transaction costs) had been recognised as part of a larger business combination, the initial recognition would not have applied. Deferred tax of £150,000 (£500,000 @ 30%) would have been provided for, with a corresponding increase in goodwill (or decrease in any bargain purchase gain).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Purchase of PP& subject to tax-free government grant
An entity acquires an item of PP& for €1 million subject to a tax free government grant of €350,000. The asset is also fully-tax deductible (at €1 million). IAS 20 permits the grant to be accounted for either as deferred income or by deduction from the cost of the asset. Whichever treatment is followed, a deductible temporary difference arises:
- If the grant is accounted for as deferred income, there is a deductible temporary difference between the liability of €350,000 and its tax base of nil (carrying amount €350,000 less amount not taxed in future periods, also €350,000).
- If the grant is accounted for as a reduction in the cost of the PP&, there is a deductible temporary difference between the carrying amount of the PP& (€650,000) and its tax base (€1 million).
IAS 12 emphasises that the initial recognition exception applies, and no deferred tax asset should be recognised. [IAS 12.33].
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Impairment of non-deductible goodwill
Goodwill of £10 million (not tax-deductible) arose on a business combination in 2006. In accordance with IAS 12 no deferred tax liability was recognised on the taxable temporary difference of £10 million that arose on initial recognition of the goodwill. During the year ended 31 December 2013, following an impairment test, the carrying amount of the goodwill is reduced to £6 million.
No deferred tax is recognised on the new temporary difference of £6 million, because it is part of the temporary difference arising on the initial recognition of the goodwill. [IAS 12.21A].
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Depreciation of non-deductible PP&
During the year ended 31 March 2014 an entity acquires an item of PP& for €1 million which it intends to use for 20 years, with no anticipated residual value. No tax deductions are available for the asset. In accordance with IAS 12 no deferred tax liability was recognised on the taxable temporary difference of €1 million that arises on initial recognition of the PP&.
The entity”s accounting policy is to charge a full year”s depreciation in the year of purchase, so that the carrying amount of the asset at 31 March 2014 is €950,000. No deferred tax is recognised on the current temporary difference of €950,000, because it is part of the temporary difference arising on the initial recognition of the PP&. [IAS 12.22(c)].
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Tax deduction for land
An entity that pays tax at 35% acquires land with a fair value of €5 million. Tax deductions of €100,000 per year may be claimed for the land for the next 30 years (i.e. the tax base of the land is €3 million). In accordance with IAS 12, no deferred tax liability is recognised on the taxable temporary difference of €2 million that arises on initial recognition of the land.
In the period in which the land is acquired, the entity claims the first €100,000 annual tax deduction, and the original cost of the land is not depreciated or impaired. The taxable temporary difference at the end of the period is therefore €2.1 million (cost €5.0 million less tax base €2.9 million). Of this, €2 million arose on initial recognition and no deferred tax is recognised on this. However, the remaining €100,000 of the gross temporary difference arose after initial recognition. Accordingly the entity recognises a deferred tax liability of €35,000 (€100,000 @ 35%).
The analysis if the land had been impaired would be rather more complicated. The general issue of the treatment of assets that are tax-deductible, but for less than their cost, is discussed at below.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Asset non-deductible at date of acquisition later becomes deductible
During the year ended 31 March 2014 an entity acquired an item of PP& for €1 million which it intends to use for 20 years, with no anticipated residual value. No tax deductions were available for the asset. In accordance with IAS 12 no deferred tax liability was recognised on the taxable temporary difference of €1 million that arose on initial recognition of the PP&.
During the year ended 31 March 2015, the government announces that it will allow the cost of such assets to be deducted in arriving at taxable profit. The deductions will be allowed in equal annual instalments over a 10-year period. As at 31 March 2015, the carrying amount of the asset and its tax base are both €900,000. The carrying amount is the original cost of €1 million less two years” depreciation at €50,000 per year. The tax base is the original cost of €1 million less one year”s tax deduction at €100,000 per year.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Compound financial instrument
An entity issues a zero-coupon convertible loan of €1,000,000 on 1 January 2014 repayable at par on 1 January 2017. In accordance with IAS 32, the entity classifies the instrument”s liability component as a liability and the equity component as equity. The entity assigns an initial carrying amount of €750,000 to the liability component of the convertible loan and €250,000 to the equity component. Subsequently, the entity recognises the imputed discount of €250,000 as interest expense at the effective annual rate of 10% on the carrying amount of the liability component at the beginning of the year. The tax authorities do not allow the entity to claim any deduction for the imputed discount on the liability component of the convertible loan. The tax rate is 40%.
Temporary differences arise on the liability element as follows (all figures in € thousands).
|
|
1/1/14
|
31/12/14
|
31/12/15
|
31/12/16
|
|
Carrying value of liability component”
|
750
|
825
|
908
|
1,000
|
|
Tax base
|
1,000
|
1,000
|
1,000
|
1,000
|
|
Taxable temporary difference
|
250
|
175
|
92
|
|
|
Deferred tax liability @ 40%
|
100
|
70
|
37
|
|
Balance carried forward at end of previous period plus 10% accretion of notional interest less repayments.
The deferred tax arising at 1 January 2014 is deducted from equity. Subsequent reductions in the deferred tax balance are recognised in the income statement, resulting in an effective tax rate of 40%. For example, in 2014, the entity will accrete notional interest of €75,000 (closing loan liability €825,000 less opening balance €750,000) with deferred tax income of €30,000 (closing deferred tax liability €70,000 less opening liability €100,000).
Whilst this treatment is explicitly required by IAS 12, its conceptual basis is far from clear, and causes some confusion in practice. In the first instance, it appears to contravene the prohibition on recognition of deferred tax on temporary differences arising on the initial recognition of assets and liabilities (other than in a business combination) that do not give rise to accounting or taxable profit or loss. IAS 12 argues that this temporary difference does not arise on initial recognition of a liability but as a result of the initial recognition of the equity component as a result of split accounting. [IAS 12.23].
Even if this analysis is accepted, it remains unclear why the deferred tax should be deducted from equity. It may have been seen as an application of the general allocation principle of IAS 12 that the tax effects of transactions accounted for in equity should also be accounted for in equity – see below. However, this would have been correct only if the accounting entry giving rise to the liability had been:
|
DR Equity
|
€ 750,000
|
|
CR Liability
|
€ 750,000
|
The actual entry was:
|
DR Equity
|
€ 1,000,000
|
|
CR Liability
|
€ 750,000
|
|
CR Equity
|
€ 250,000
|
Therefore, in fact the general allocation rule in IAS 12 would have required the deferred tax liability to be recognised as a charge to profit or loss. This would have resulted in a ‘day one’ tax expense, suggesting that that initial recognition exception ought, in principle, to have been applied here also.
The accounting treatment required by above could be seen as no more than ‘tax equalisation’ accounting – i.e. the recognition of deferred tax of an amount that, when released to profit or loss, will yield an effective tax rate equivalent to the statutory rate. Some would question whether it is appropriate to represent as tax-deductible a charge to the income statement that in reality is not tax-deductible. Nevertheless, as noted above, this treatment is explicitly required by IAS 12.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Acquired subsidiary accounted for as asset purchase
An entity (P) acquires a subsidiary (S), whose only asset is a property, for $10 million. The transaction is accounted for as the acquisition of a property rather than as a business combination. The tax base of the property is $4 million and its carrying value in the financial statements of S (under IFRS) is $6 million. The taxable temporary difference of $2 million in the financial records of S arose after the initial recognition by S of the property, and accordingly a deferred tax liability of $800,000 has been recognised by S at its tax rate of 40%.
The question then arises as to whether any deferred tax should be recognised for the property in the financial statements of P.
One view would be that the initial recognition exception applies to the entire $6 million difference between the carrying value of the property of $10 million and its tax base of $4 million, in exactly the same way as if the property had been legally acquired as a separate asset rather than through acquisition of the shares of S. Under this approach, no deferred tax is recognised by P in respect of the property at the time of acquisition.
An alternative view might be that, although the acquisition of S is being treated as an asset acquisition rather than a business combination under IFRS 3, IFRS 10 still requires P to consolidate S, and therefore to record the assets and liabilities (according to IFRS) of S in its consolidated financial statements. The deferred tax of $800,000 recognised by S should therefore be included in the financial statements of P. Under this approach, at the time of acquisition, the initial recognition exception applies only to the valuation uplift from $6 million to $10 million.
In our view, either analysis is acceptable, but should be applied consistently to similar transactions.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Temporary differences associated with subsidiaries, branches, associates and joint arrangements
On 1 January 2013 entity H acquired 100% of the shares of entity S, whose functional currency is different from that of H, for €600m. The tax rate in H’s tax jurisdiction is 30% and the tax rate in S”s tax jurisdiction is 40%.
The fair value of the identifiable assets and liabilities (excluding deferred tax assets and liabilities) of S acquired by H is set out in the following table, together with their tax base in S’s tax jurisdiction and the resulting temporary differences (all figures in € millions).
|
|
Fair value
|
Tax base
|
(Taxable)/ deductible ternponuy difference
|
|
PP&E
|
270
|
155
|
(115)
|
|
Accounts receivable
|
210
|
210
|
|
|
Inventory
|
174
|
124
|
(50)
|
|
Retirement benefit obligations
|
(30)
|
|
30
|
|
Accounts payable
|
(120)
|
(120)
|
|
|
Fair value of net assets acquired excluding deferred tax
|
504
|
369
|
(135)
|
|
Deferred tax (135 @ 40%)
|
(54)
|
|
|
|
Fair value of identifiable assets acquired and liabilities assumed
|
450
|
|
|
|
Goodwill (balancing figure)
|
150
|
|
|
|
Carrying amount
|
600
|
|
|
No deferred tax is recognised on the goodwill, in accordance with the requirements of IAS 12 as discussed at 7.2.2.A above.
At the date of combination, the tax base, in H’s tax jurisdiction, of H’s investment in S is €600 million. Therefore, in H”s jurisdiction, no temporary difference is associated with the investment, either in the consolidated financial statements of H (where the investment is represented by net assets and goodwill of €600 million), or in its separate financial statements, if prepared (where the investment is shown as an investment at cost of €600 million).
During 2013:
- S makes a profit after tax, as reported in H”s consolidated financial statements, of €150 million, of which €80 million is paid as a dividend (after deduction of withholding tax) before 31 December 2013, leaving a net retained profit of €70 million.
- In accordance with IAS 21 – The Effects of Changes in Foreign Exchange Rates, H”s consolidated financial statements record a loss of €15 million on retranslation to the closing exchange rate of S”s opening net assets and profit for the period.
- In accordance with IAS 36 – Impairment of Assets, H”s consolidated financial statements record an impairment loss of €10 million in respect of goodwill.
Thus in H”s consolidated financial statements the carrying value of its investment in S is €645 million, comprising:
|
|
εm
|
|
Carrying amount at 1.1.2013
|
600
|
|
Retained profit
|
70
|
|
Exchange loss
|
(15)
|
|
Impairment of goodwill
|
(10)
|
|
Carrying amount at 31.12.2013
|
645
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Calculation of deferred tax depending on method of realisation of asset
A building, which is fully tax-deductible, originally cost €1 million. At the balance sheet date it is carried at €1,750,000, but tax allowances of €400,000 have been claimed in respect of it. If the building were sold the tax base of the building would be €1.5 million due to inflation-linked increases in its tax base.
Any gain on sale (calculated as sale proceeds less tax base of €1.5 million) would be taxed at 40%. If the asset is consumed in the business, its depreciation will be charged to profits that are taxed at 30%.
If the intention is to retain the asset in the business, it will be recovered out of future income of €1.75 million, on which tax of €345,000 will be paid, calculated as:
|
Gross income
|
1,750
|
|
Future tax allowances for asset (k1m less f400,000 claimed to date)
|
(600)
|
|
|
1,150
|
|
Tax at 30%
|
345
|
If, however, the intention is to sell the asset, the required deferred tax liability is only €100,000 calculated as:
|
|
€000
|
|
Sales proceeds
|
1750
|
|
Tax base
|
(1,500)
|
|
|
250
|
|
Tax at 40%
|
100
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Dual-based asset
As part of a business combination an entity purchases an opencast mine to which there is assigned a fair value of €10 million. The tax system of the jurisdiction where the mine is located provides that, if the site is sold (with or without the minerals in situ), €9 million will be allowed as a deduction in calculating the taxable profit on sale. The profit on sale of the land is taxed as a capital item. If the mine is exploited through excavation and sale of the minerals, no tax deduction is available.
The entity intends fully to exploit the mine and then to sell the site for retail development. Given the costs that any developer will need to incur in preparing the excavated site for development, the ultimate sales proceeds are likely to be nominal. Thus, for the purposes of IAS 16, the quarry is treated as having a depreciable amount of €10 million and a residual value of nil.
On the analysis above, there is a taxable temporary difference of €10 million associated with the depreciable amount of the asset (carrying amount of €10 million less tax base in use of nil), and a deductible temporary difference of €9 million associated with the residual value (carrying amount of nil less tax base on disposal of €9 million).
The entity will therefore provide for a deferred tax liability on the taxable temporary difference. Whether or not a deferred tax asset is recognised in respect of the deductible temporary difference will be determined in accordance with the criteria discussed in 7.4 above. In some tax regimes, capital profits and losses are treated more or less separately from revenue profits and losses to a greater or lesser degree, so that it may be difficult to recognise such an asset due to a lack of suitable taxable profits.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
BHP Billiton Plc (2005)
1 Accounting policies [extract]
The amount of deferred tax recognised is based on the expected manner and timing of realisation or settlement of the carrying amount of assets and liabilities, with the exception of items that have a tax base solely derived under capital gains tax legislation, using tax rates enacted or substantively enacted at period end. To the extent that an item”s tax base is solely derived from the amount deductible under capital gains tax legislation, deferred tax is determined as if such amounts are deductible in determining future assessable income.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Convertible bond deductible if settled
An entity issues a convertible bond for €1 million. After three years, the holders can elect to receive €1.2 million or 100,000 shares of the entity. If the bond were settled in cash, the entity would receive a tax deduction for the €200,000 difference between its original issue proceeds and the amount payable on redemption. If the bond is converted, no tax deduction is available.
Under IAS 32, the bond would be accreted from €1 million to €1.2 million over the three year issue period. The tax base remains at €1 million throughout, so that a deductible temporary difference of €200,000 emerges over the issue period. It is assumed that the deferred tax asset relating to this difference would meet the recognition criteria in IAS 12.
For various reasons, it is extremely unlikely that the bond will be redeemed in cash.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Syngenta AG (2011)
2. Accounting policies [extract]
provisions
A provision is recognized in the balance sheet when Syngenta has a legal or constructive obligation to a third party or parties as a result of a past event the amount of which can be reliably estimated and it is probable that an outflow of economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation. The amount recognized as a provision is the best estimate of the expenditure required to settle the obligation at the balance sheet date. If the effect of discounting is material, provisions are discounted to the expected present value of the future cash flows using a pre-tax rate that reflects current market assessments of the time value of money and the risks specific to the liability. Where some or all of the expenditures required to settle a provision are expected to be reimbursed by another party, the expected reimbursement is recognized as a separate asset only when virtually certain. Where Syngenta has a joint and several liability for a matter with one or more other parties, no provision is recognized by Syngenta for those parts of the obligation expected to be settled by another party. Syngenta self-insures or uses a combination of insurance and self-insurance for certain risks. Provisions for these risks are estimated in part by considering historical claims experience and other actuarial assumptions and, where necessary, counterparty risk.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The effect of timing of the creation of a constructive obligation on the recognition of a restructuring provision
Scenario 1: Closure of a division – no implementation before end of the reporting period
On 12 December 2013, the board of Entity A decided to close down a division. No announcement was made before the end of the reporting period (31 December 2013) and no other steps were taken to implement the decision before that date.
In these circumstances, no provision is recognised because management’s actions are insufficient to create a constructive obligation before the end of the reporting period. [IAS 37 Appendix C, Example 5A].
Scenario 2: Closure of a division – communication/implementation before end of the reporting period
In another case, the board of Entity B decides on 12 December 2013 to close down one of its manufacturing divisions. On 20 December 2013 a detailed plan for closure was agreed by the board; letters were sent to customers warning them to seek an alternative source of supply and redundancy notices were sent to the staff of the division.
The communication of management’s decision to customers and employees on 20 December 2013 creates a valid expectation that the division will be closed, thereby giving rise to a constructive obligation from that date. Accordingly a provision is recognised at 31 December 2013 for the best estimate of the costs of closing the division.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Distinguishing restructuring costs from ongoing expenses
On 15 November 2013, management announced its intention to close down its operation in the North of the country and relocate to a new site in the South, primarily to be closer to its key customers. Before the end of the reporting period (31 December 2013) the principal elements of the plan were agreed with employee representatives; a lease signed for a building at the new location; and a notice to vacate the existing facility given to the landlord, all on the basis that production would start at the new location on 31 March 2014 and the existing site would be vacated on 30 April 2014. Production would cease at the existing site on 28 February 2014 to allow plant and equipment to be relocated. Inventory levels would be increased up to that date so that customers could be supplied with goods sent from the Northern facility until 31 March.
Whilst the majority of the 600 existing staff was expected to take redundancy on 28 February 2014, 50 had agreed to accept the entity’s offer of relocation, including an incentive of €3,000 each towards relocation costs. Of those employees taking redundancy, 20 had agreed to continue to work for the entity until 30 June 2014, to dismantle plant and equipment at the Northern site; install it at the new facility in the South; and train new staff on its operation. A bonus of €4,500 per employee would be payable if they remained until 30 June. A further 60 had agreed to stay with the entity until 31 March 2014, to ensure that inventory was sent out to customers before the new site was operational, of which 10 would remain until 30 April 2014 to complete the decommissioning of the Northern facility. These employees would also receive a bonus for staying until the promised date.
The announcement of management’s decision on 15 November 2013 and the fact that the key elements of the plan were understood by employees, customers and the landlord of the Northern site before the end of the reporting period give rise to a constructive obligation that requires a provision to be recognised at 31 December 2013 for the best estimate of the costs of the reorganisation.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
AngloGold Ashanti Limited (2010)
1.3 Summary of significant accounting policies [extract]
Environmental expenditure
The group has long-term remediation obligations comprising decommissioning and restoration liabilities relating to its past operations which are based on the group’s environmental management plans, in compliance with the current environmental and regulatory requirements. Provisions for non-recurring remediation costs are made when there is a present obligation, it is probable that expense on remediation work will be required and the cost can be estimated within a reasonable range of possible outcomes. The costs are based on currently available facts, technology expected to be available at the time of the clean up, laws and regulations presently or virtually certain to be enacted and prior experience in remediation of contaminated sites.
Contributions for the South African operations are made to Environmental Rehabilitation Trust Funds, created in accordance with local statutory requirements where applicable, to fund the estimated cost of rehabilitation during and at the end of the life of a mine. The amounts contributed to the trust funds are accounted for as non-current assets in the company. Interest earned on monies paid to rehabilitation trust funds is accrued on a time proportion basis and is recorded as interest income. For group purposes the trusts are consolidated.
Decommissioning costs
The provision for decommissioning represents the cost that will arise from rectifying damage caused before production commenced. Accordingly an asset is recognised and included within mine infrastructure.
Decommissioning costs are provided at the present value of the expenditures expected to settle the obligation, using estimated cash flows based on current prices. The unwinding of the decommissioning obligation is included in the income statement. Estimated future costs of decommissioning obligations are reviewed regularly and adjusted as appropriate for new circumstances or changes in law or technology. Changes in estimates are capitalised or reversed against the relevant asset. Estimates are discounted at a pre-tax rate that reflects current market assessments of the time value of money.
Gains or losses from the expected disposal of assets are not taken into account when determining the provision.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Changes in decommissioning costs – related asset measured at cost
An entity has a nuclear power plant and a related decommissioning liability. The nuclear power plant started operating on 1 January 2000. The plant has a useful life of 40 years. Its initial cost was $120,000; this included an amount for decommissioning costs of $10,000, which represented $70,400 in estimated cash flows payable in 40 years discounted at a risk-adjusted rate of 5%. The entity’s financial year ends on 31 December.
On 31 December 2009, the plant is 10 years old. Accumulated depreciation is $30,000. Because of the unwinding of discount over the 10 years, the decommissioning liability has grown from $10,000 to $16,300.
On 31 December 2009, the discount rate has not changed. However, the entity estimates that, as a result of technological advances, the net present value of the expected cash flows has decreased by $8,000. Accordingly, the entity reduces the decommissioning liability from $16,300 to $8,300 and reduces the carrying amount of the asset by the same amount.
Following this adjustment, the carrying amount of the asset is $82,000 ($120,000 – $8,000 – $30,000), which will be depreciated over the remaining 30 years of the asset’s life to give a depreciation expense for 2010 of $2,733 ($82,000 ÷ 30). The next year’s finance cost for the unwinding of the discount will be $415 ($8,300 × 5%). [IFRIC 1.IE1-4].
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Fortum Corporation (2010)
1. Accounting Policies [extract]
1.25 Assets and liabilities related to decommissioning of nuclear power plants and the disposal of spent fuel [extract]
Fortum owns Loviisa nuclear power plant in Finland. Fortum’s nuclear related provisions and the related part of the State Nuclear Waste Management Fund and the related nuclear provisions are both presented separately on the balance sheet. Fortum’s share in the State Nuclear Waste Management Fund has been accounted for according to IFRIC 5, Rights to interests arising from decommissioning, restoration and environmental rehabilitation funds which states that the fund assets are measured at the lower of fair value or the value of the related liabilities since Fortum does not have control or joint control over the State Nuclear Waste Management Fund. The related provisions are the provision for decommissioning and the provision for disposal of spent fuel…
… Fortum’s actual share of the State Nuclear Waste Management Fund, related to Loviisa nuclear power plant, is higher than the carrying value of the Fund in the balance sheet. The legal nuclear liability should, according to the Finnish Nuclear Energy Act, be fully covered by payments and guarantees to the State Nuclear Waste Management Fund. The legal liability is not discounted while the provisions are, and since the future cash-flow is spread over 100 years, the difference between the legal liability and the provisions are material…
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Syngenta AG (2011)>
2. Accounting policies [extract]
Environmental provisions [extract]
Provisions for remediation costs are made when there is a present obligation, it is probable that expenditures for remediation work will be required within ten years (or a longer period if specified by a legal obligation) and the cost can be estimated within a reasonable range of possible outcomes. The costs are based on currently available facts: technology expected to be available at the time of the clean up; laws and regulations presently or virtually certain to be enacted; and prior experience in remediation of contaminated sites. Environmental liabilities are recorded at the estimated amount at which the liability could be settled at the balance sheet date, and are discounted if the impact is material and if cost estimates and timing are considered reasonably certain.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Commitments and contingencies [extract]
Environmental Matters
Syngenta has recorded provisions for environmental liabilities at some currently or formerly owned, leased and third party sites throughout the world. These provisions are estimates of amounts payable or expected to become payable and take into consideration the number of other potentially responsible parties (“PRP”) at each site and the identity and financial positions of such parties in light of the joint and several nature of certain of the liabilities.
In the USA, Syngenta and/or its indemnitors or indemnitees, have been named under federal legislation (the Comprehensive Environment Response, Compensation and Liability Act of 1980, as amended) as a PRP in respect of several sites. Syngenta expects to be indemnified against a proportion of the liabilities associated with a number of these sites by the sellers of the businesses associated with such sites and, where appropriate, actively participates in or monitors the clean-up activities at the sites in respect of which it is a PRP.
The material components of Syngenta’s environmental provisions consist of a risk assessment based on investigation of the various sites. The nature and timing of future remediation expenditures are affected by a number of uncertainties which include, but are not limited to, the method and extent of remediation, the percentage of material attributable to Syngenta at the remediation sites relative to that attributable to other parties, and the financial capabilities of the other PRPs. As a result, it is inherently difficult to estimate the amount of environmental liabilities that will ultimately become payable. It is also often not possible to estimate the amounts expected to be recovered via reimbursement, indemnification or insurance due to the uncertainty inherent in this area.
Syngenta believes that its provisions are adequate based upon currently available information. However, given the inherent difficulties in estimating liabilities in this area, due to uncertainty concerning both the amount and the timing of future expenditures, it cannot be guaranteed that additional costs will not be incurred materially beyond the amounts accrued.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
BP p.l.c. (2010)
1 Significant accounting policies [extract]
Environmental expenditures and liabilities
Environmental expenditures that relate to current or future revenues are expensed or capitalized as appropriate. Expenditures that relate to an existing condition caused by past operations and do not contribute to current or future earnings are expensed.
Liabilities for environmental costs are recognized when a clean-up is probable and the associated costs can be reasonably estimated. Generally, the timing of recognition of these provisions coincides with the commitment to a formal plan of action or, if earlier, on divestment or on closure of inactive sites.
The amount recognized is the best estimate of the expenditure required. Where the liability will not be settled for a number of years, the amount recognized is the present value of the estimated future expenditure.
Decommissioning [extract]
Liabilities for decommissioning costs are recognized when the group has an obligation to dismantle and remove a facility or an item of plant and to restore the site on which it is located, and when a reliable estimate of that liability can be made. Where an obligation exists for a new facility, such as oil and natural gas production or transportation facilities, this will be on construction or installation. An obligation for decommissioning may also crystallize during the period of operation of a facility through a change in legislation or through a decision to terminate operations. The amount recognized is the present value of the estimated future expenditure determined in accordance with local conditions and requirements.
A corresponding item of property, plant and equipment of an amount equivalent to the provision is also recognized. This is subsequently depreciated as part of the asset.
Other than the unwinding discount on the provision, any change in the present value of the estimated expenditure is reflected as an adjustment to the provision and the corresponding item of property, plant and equipment.
Illustration of IFRIC 6 requirements
An entity selling electrical equipment in 2008 has a market share of 4 per cent for that calendar year. It subsequently discontinues operations and is thus no longer in the market when the waste management costs for its products are allocated to those entities with market share in 2013. With a market share of 0 per cent in 2013, the entity’s obligation is zero. However, if another entity enters the market for electronic products in 2013 and achieves a market share of 3 per cent in that period, then that entity’s obligation for the costs of waste management from earlier periods will be 3 per cent of the total costs of waste management allocated to 2013, even though the entity was not in the market in those earlier periods and has not produced any of the products for which waste management costs are allocated to 2013. [IFRIC 6.BC5].
The Interpretations Committee concluded that the effect of the cost attribution model specified in the Directive is that the making of sales during the measurement period is the ‘past event’ that requires recognition of a provision under IAS 37 over the measurement period. Aggregate sales for the period determine the entity’s obligation for a proportion of the costs of waste management allocated to that period. The measurement period is independent of the period when the cost allocation is notified to market participants. [IFRIC 6.BC6].
Some constituents asked the Interpretations Committee to consider the effect of the following possible national legislation: the waste management costs for which a producer is responsible because of its participation in the market during a specified period (for example 2013) are not based on the market share of the producer during that period but on the producer’s participation in the market during a previous period (for example 2012). The Interpretations Committee noted that this affects only the measurement of the liability and that the obligating event is still participation in the market during 2013. [IFRIC 6.BC7].
IFRIC 6 notes that terms used in the interpretation such as ‘market share’ and ‘measurement period’ may be defined very differently in the applicable legislation of individual Member States. For example, the length of the measurement period might be a year or only one month. Similarly, the measurement of market share and the formulae for computing the obligation may differ in the various national legislations. However, all of these examples affect only the measurement of the liability, which is not within the scope of the interpretation. [IFRIC 6.5].
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A levy is triggered in full as soon as the entity generates revenues in a specific market
An entity with calendar year end generates revenues in a specific market in 2013. The amount of the levy is determined by reference to revenues generated by the entity in the market in 2012, although the levy is only payable when revenues are generated in 2013. The entity generated revenues in the market in 2012 and starts to generate revenues in the market in 2013 on 3 January 2013.
In this example, the liability is recognised in full on 3 January 2013 because the obligating event, as identified by the legislation, is the first generation of revenues in 2013. The generation of revenues in 2012 is necessary, but not sufficient, to create a present obligation to pay a levy. Before 3 January 2013, the entity has no obligation. In other words, the activity that triggers the payment of the levy as identified by the legislation is the first generation of revenues at a point in time in 2013. The generation of revenues in 2012 is not the activity that triggers the payment of the levy. The amount of revenues generated in 2012 only affects the measurement of the liability.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Recognition of a provision for warranty costs
A manufacturer gives warranties at the time of sale to purchasers of its product. Under the terms of the contract for sale, the manufacturer undertakes to make good, by repair or replacement, manufacturing defects that become apparent within three years from the date of sale. On past experience, it is probable (i.e. more likely than not) that there will be some claims under the warranties.
In these circumstances the obligating event is the sale of the product with a warranty, which gives rise to a legal obligation. Because it is more likely than not that there will be an outflow of resources for some claims under the warranties as a whole, a provision is recognised for the best estimate of the costs of making good under the warranty for those products sold before the end of the reporting period.
The assessment of the probability of an outflow of resources is made across the population as a whole, and not using each potential claim as the unit of account. On past experience, it is probable that there will be some claims under the warranties, so a provision is recognised.
The assessment over the class of obligations as a whole makes it more likely that a provision will be recognised, because the probability criterion is considered in terms of whether at least one item in the population will give rise to a payment. Recognition then becomes a matter of reliable measurement and entities calculate an expected value of the estimated warranty costs. IAS 37 discusses this method of ‘expected value’ and illustrates how it is calculated in an example of a warranty provision.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Nokia Corporation (2011)
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
1. Accounting principles [extract]
Provisions [extract]
Provisions are recognized when the Group has a present legal or constructive obligation as a result of past events, it is probable that an outflow of resources will be required to settle the obligation and a reliable estimate of the amount can be made. When the Group expects a provision to be reimbursed, the reimbursement is recognized as an asset only when the reimbursement is virtually certain. The Group assesses the adequacy of its pre-existing provisions and adjusts the amounts as necessary based on actual experience and changes in future estimates at each balance sheet date.
WARRANTY PROVISIONS
The Group provides for the estimated liability to repair or replace products under warranty at the time revenue is recognized. The provision is an estimate calculated based on historical experience of the level of volumes, product mix, repair and replacement cost.
Use of estimates and critical accounting judgements [extract]
WARRANTY PROVISIONS
The Group provides for the estimated cost of product warranties at the time revenue is recognized. The Group’s warranty provision is established based upon best estimates of the amounts necessary to settle future and existing claims on products sold as of each balance sheet date. As new products incorporating complex technologies are continuously introduced, and as local laws, regulations and practices may change, changes in these estimates could result in additional allowances or changes to recorded allowances being required in future periods.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accounting for donations to non-profit organisations
An entity decides to enter into an arrangement to ‘donate’ €1m in cash to a university. A number of different options are available for the arrangement and the entity’s management want to determine whether the terms of these options make any difference to the timing, measurement or presentation of the €1m expenditure, as follows:
Option 1: The entity enters into an unenforceable contract to contribute €1m for general purposes. The benefits to the entity are deemed only to relate to its reputation as a ‘good corporate citizen’; the entity does not receive any consideration or significant benefit from the university in return for the donation.
Option 2: As per Option 1 except the entity publishes a press release in relation to the donation and announcing that payment is to be made in equal instalments of €200,000 over 5 years.
Option 3: As per Option 2, except that the contract is legally enforceable in the event that the entity does not pay all the instalments under the contract.
Option 4: As per Option 2, except that the entity is only required to make the donation if the university raises €4m from other sources.
Option 5: As per Option 2, except that the contract is legally enforceable and the funds will be used for research and development activities specified by the entity. The entity will retain proprietary rights over the results of the research.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Revenue recognition for licensors in the record and music industry
For each recording master delivered by a pop group, THRAG, the group (which operates through a service company) receives a payment of €1,000,000. This amount comprises:
- a non-returnable, non-recoupable payment of €100,000;
- a non-returnable but recoupable advance of €600,000; and
- a returnable, recoupable advance of €300,000.
The recoupable advances of €900,000 can be recouped against royalties on net sales earned both on the album concerned and on earlier and subsequent albums. This is achieved by computing the total royalties on net sales on all albums delivered under THRAG” service company” agreement with its recording company, and applying against this total the advances and royalties previously paid on those albums.
It is clear that the non-recoupable advance of €100,000 should be recognised in income when received, since it is not related to any future performance; at the other end of the spectrum, recognition of the returnable advance should be deferred and recognised only when recouped. However, the question arises as to whether the non-returnable but recoupable advance on royalties should be recognised immediately or deferred. If one accepts that revenue may be recognised when it is absolutely assured, there is an argument to justify the immediate recognition of the recoupable advance, since it is non-returnable. Conversely, some might argue that although the advance is non-returnable, it is not earned until it is recouped; furthermore, immediate recognition of royalty advances is likely to lead to a significant distortion of reported income, resulting in there being little correlation between reported income and album sales.
However, in our view, from the perspective of THRAG, the earnings process on the non-returnable but recoupable advance of €600,000 is complete. This is because THRAG has no other service obligation to fulfil, and the fact that the advance is recoupable is a risk of the record company. Consequently, it should be recognised in revenue immediately on delivery of the master.
Similar recognition principles should be applied in the case of advance fees paid on the sale of film/TV rights.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Deutsche Bank AG (2010)
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements [extract]
01 – Significant Accounting Policies [extract]
Commission and Fee Income [extract]
The recognition of fee revenue (including commissions) is determined by the purpose of the fees and the basis of accounting for any associated financial instruments. If there is an associated financial instrument, fees that are an integral part of the effective interest rate of that financial instrument are included within the effective yield calculation. However, if the financial instrument is carried at fair value through profit or loss, any associated fees are recognized in profit or loss when the instrument is initially recognized, provided there are no significant unobservable inputs used in determining its fair value. Fees earned from services that are provided over a specified service period are recognized over that service period. Fees earned for the completion of a specific service or significant event are recognized when the service has been completed or the event has occurred.
Loan commitment fees related to commitments that are not accounted for at fair value through profit or loss are recognized in commissions and fee income over the life of the commitment if it is unlikely that the Group will enter into a specific lending arrangement. If it is probable that the Group will enter into a specific lending arrangement, the loan commitment fee is deferred until the origination of a loan and recognized as an adjustment to the loan” effective interest rate.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
HSBC Holdings plc (2011)
Notes on the Financial Statements [extract]
2 Summary of significant accounting policies [extract]
(b) Non-interest income [extract]
Fee income is earned from a diverse range of services provided by HSBC to its customers. Fee income is accounted for as follows:
– income earned on the execution of a significant act is recognised as revenue when the act is completed (for example, fees arising from negotiating, or participating in the negotiation of, a transaction for a third-party, such as the arrangement for the acquisition of shares or other securities);
– income earned from the provision of services is recognised as revenue as the services are provided (for example, asset management, portfolio and other management advisory and service fees); and
– income which forms an integral part of the effective interest rate of a financial instrument is recognised as an adjustment to the effective interest rate (for example, certain loan commitment fees) and recorded in ‘Interest income’.
By contrast, Barclays Bank only provides summarised information about its accounting policies and refers directly to IAS 18:
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
SAP AG (2007)
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements 2007 [extract]
3. Summary of significant accounting policies [extract]
Revenue Recognition [extract]
Revenue for arrangements that involve significant production, modification, or customization of the software and those in which the services are not available from third-party vendors and are therefore deemed essential to the software, is recognized on a time-and-material basis or using the percentage of completion method of accounting, based on direct labor costs incurred to date as a percentage of total estimated project costs required to complete the project. If we do not have a sufficient basis to measure the progress of completion or to estimate the total contract revenues and costs, revenue is recognized only to the extent of contract cost incurred for which we believe recoverability to be probable.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
France Télécom (2010)
CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS [extract]
NOTE 2 Accounting policies [extract]
2.8 Revenues [extract]
Separable components of bundled offers
Numerous service offers on the Group” main markets include two components: an equipment component (e.g. a mobile handset) and a service component (e.g. a talk plan).
For the sale of multiple products or services, the Group evaluates all deliverables in the arrangement to determine whether they represent separate units of accounting. A delivered item is considered a separate unit of accounting if
(i) it has value to the customer on a standalone basis and
(ii) there is objective and reliable evidence of the fair value of the undelivered item(s).
The total fixed or determinable amount of the arrangement is allocated to the separate units of accounting based on its relative fair value. However, when an amount allocated to a delivered item is contingent upon the delivery of additional items or meeting specified performance conditions, the amount allocated to that delivered item is limited to the non contingent amount. The case arises in the mobile business for sales of bundled offers including a handset and a telecommunications service contract. The handset is considered to have value on a standalone basis to the customer, and there is objective and reliable evidence of fair value for the telecommunications service to be delivered. As the amount allocable to the handset generally exceeds the amount received from the customer at the date the handset is delivered, revenue recognized for the handset sale is generally limited to the amount of the arrangement that is not contingent upon the rendering of telecommunication services, i.e. the amount paid by the customer for the handset.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accounting for free minutes
An operator enters into a service contract with a customer for a period of 12 months. Under the contract specifications, the customer is offered for the first 2 months 60 free minutes talktime per month and for the remaining 10 months of the contract the customer will pay a fixed fee of €30 per month for 60 minutes of communication per month. The operator considers the recoverability of the amounts due under the contract from the customer to be probable.
In our view, since the free minutes offer is linked to the non-cancellable contract, the fee receivable for the non-cancellable contract is spread over the entire contract term.
Consequently, the fixed fee of €300 (€30 × 10 months) to be received from the subscriber would be recognised on a straight line basis over the 12 month contract period, being the stage of completion of the contract. The operator therefore would recognise €25 each month over the twelve month period (€30 × 10/12 = €25).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Vivendi SA (2010)
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements [extract]
Note 1. Accounting Policies and Valuation Methods [extract]
1.3. Principles governing the preparation of the Consolidated Financial Statements [extract]
1.3.4. Revenues from operations and associated costs [extract]
1.3.4.3. SFR, Maroc Telecom Group and GVT [extract]
Content sales
Sales of services provided to customers managed by SFR and Maroc Telecom Group on behalf of content providers (mainly premium rate numbers) are accounted for gross, or net of the content providers’ fees when the provider is responsible for the content and for setting the price payable by subscribers.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Grant associated with investment property
The government provides a grant to an entity that owns an investment property. The grant is intended to compensate the entity for the lower rent it will receive when the property is let as social housing at below market rates. That means that future rental income will be lower over the period of the lease which, at the same time, reduces the fair value of the investment property.
If the entity accounts for the investment property under the IAS 40 cost model then it could be argued that the government grant should be recognised over the term of the lease to offset the lower rental income.
Alternatively, if the entity applied the IAS 40 fair value model then the cost being compensated is the reduction in fair value of the investment property. In that case it is more appropriate to recognise the benefit of the government grant immediately.
If, instead of a grant, the government subsidises a loan used by the entity to acquire the property, then the loan will be brought in at its fair value. The difference between the face value and fair value will be a government grant and the arguments above will apply to its treatment.
If the government imposes conditions, e.g. that the building must be used for social housing for ten years, this does not necessarily mean that the grant should be taken to income over that period. Rather, it should apply a process similar to that in above. The entity assesses whether there is reasonable assurance that it will meet the terms of the grant and, to that extent, treat an appropriate amount as a grant as above. This should be reviewed at each balance sheet date and adjustments made if it appears that the conditions will not be met.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Greencore Group plc (2010)
Group Statement of Accounting Policies year ended 24 September 2010 [extract]
Government Grants
Government grants for the acquisition of assets are recognised at their fair value when there is reasonable assurance that the grant will be received and any conditions attached to them have been fulfilled. The grant is held on the Balance Sheet as a deferred credit and released to the Income Statement over the periods necessary to match the related depreciation charges, or other expenses of the asset, as they are incurred.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
AB InBev NV (2010)
3. Summary of significant accounting policies [extract]
(X) Income recognition [extract]
Government grants
A government grant is recognized in the balance sheet initially as deferred income when there is reasonable assurance that it will be received and that the company will comply with the conditions attached to it. Grants that compensate the company for expenses incurred are recognized as other operating income on a systematic basis in the same periods in which the expenses are incurred. Grants that compensate the company for the acquisition of an asset are presented by deducting them from the acquisition cost of the related asset in accordance with IAS 20 Accounting for Government Grants and Disclosure of Government Assistance.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Danisco A/S (2010)
Note 38 – Accounting policies [extract]
Government grants
Government grants, which are disclosed in a note, include grants for research and development, CO2 allowances and investments. Grants for research and development and CO2 allowances are recognised as income on a systematic basis to match the related cost. Investment grants are set off against the cost of the subsidised assets.
33 Government grants
During the financial year ended, Danisco received government grants for research and development of DKK 2 million (2008/09 DKK 3 million) DKK 1 million (2008/09 DKK 9 million) for investments and DKK 6 million (2008/09 DKK 14 million) for other purposes.
Further Danisco was granted quotas of 49,551 tonnes of CO2 allowances (2008/09 610,277 tonnes). The value at grant date was DKK 5 million (2008/09 DKK 88 million), and the quotas match the expected emission tax.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
GDF SUEZ SA (2010)
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements [extract]
Note 22 Service concession arrangements [extract]
The Group manages a large number of concessions as defined by SIC-29 covering drinking water distribution, water treatment, waste collection and treatment, and gas and electricity distribution.
These concession arrangements set out rights and obligations relative to the infrastructure and to the public service, in particular the obligation to provide users with access to the public service. In certain concessions, a schedule is defined specifying the period over which users should be provided access to the public service. The terms of the concession arrangements vary between 10 and 65 years, depending mainly on the level of capital expenditure to be made by the concession operator.
In consideration of these obligations, GDF SUEZ is entitled to bill either the local authority granting the concession (mainly incineration and BOT water treatment contracts) or the users (contracts for the distribution of drinking water or gas and electricity) for the services provided. This right to bill gives rise to an intangible asset, a tangible asset, or a financial asset, depending on the applicable accounting model (see note 1.4.7).
The tangible asset model is used when the concession grantor does not control the infrastructure. For example, this is the case with water distribution concessions in the United States, which do not provide for the return of the infrastructure to the grantor of the concession at the end of the contract (and the infrastructure therefore remains the property of GDF SUEZ), and also natural gas distribution concessions in France, which fall within the scope of law no. 46-628 of April 8, 1946.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The Financial Asset Model – recording the construction asset
Table 1 Concession terms
The terms of the arrangement require an operator to construct a road – completing construction within two years – and maintain and operate the road to a specified standard for eight years (i.e. years 3-10). The terms of the concession also require the operator to resurface the road at the end of year 8. At the end of year 10, the arrangement will end. The operator estimates that the costs it will incur to fulfil its obligations will be:
|
Year
|
€
|
|
Construction services (per year)
|
1-2
|
500
|
|
Operation services (per year)
|
3-10
|
10
|
|
Road resurfacing
|
8
|
100
|
The terms of the concession require the grantor to pay the operator €200 per year in years 3-10 for making the road available to the public.
For the purpose of this illustration, it is assumed that all cash flows take place at the end of the year.
Table 2 Contract revenue
The operator recognises contract revenue and costs in accordance with IAS 11. The costs of each activity – construction, operation, maintenance and resurfacing – are recognised as expenses by reference to the stage of completion of that activity. Contract revenue – the fair value of the amount due from the grantor for the activity undertaken – is recognised at the same time.
The total consideration (€200 in each of years 3-8) reflects the fair values for each of the services, which are:
|
|
Fair value
|
|
Construction
|
Forecast cost
|
+
|
5%
|
|
Operation and maintenance
|
‘’
|
+
|
20%
|
|
Road resurfacing
|
‘’
|
+
|
10%
|
|
Lending rate to grantor
|
6.18% per year
|
|
|
In year 1, for example, construction costs of €500, construction revenue of €525 (cost plus 5 per cent), and hence construction profit of €25 are recognised in the income statement.
Financial asset
The amount due from the grantor meets the definition of a receivable in IAS 39. The receivable is measured initially at fair value. It is subsequently measured at amortised cost, i.e. the amount initially recognised plus the cumulative interest on that amount calculated using the effective interest method minus repayments.
Table 3 Measurement of receivable
|
|
ε
|
|
Amount due for construction in year 1
|
525
|
|
Receivable at end of year 1*
|
525
|
|
Effective interest in year 2 on receivable at the end of year 1 (6.18% x €525)
|
32
|
|
Amount due for construction in year 2
|
525
|
|
Receivable at end of year 2
|
1082
|
|
Effective interest in year 3 on receivable at the end of year 2 (6.18% x €1,082)
|
67
|
|
Amount due for operation in year 3 (€10 X (1 + 20%))
|
12
|
|
Cash receipts in year 3
|
(200)
|
|
Receivable at end of year 3
|
961
|
No effective interest arises in year 1 because the cash flows are assumed to take place at the end of the year.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The Intangible Asset Model – recording the construction asset
Arrangement terms
The terms of a service arrangement require an operator to construct a road – completing construction within two years – and maintain and operate the road to a specified standard for eight years (i.e. years 3-10). The terms of the arrangement also require the operator to resurface the road when the original surface has deteriorated below a specified condition. The operator estimates that it will have to undertake the resurfacing at the end of the year 8. At the end of year 10, the service arrangement will end. The operator estimates that the costs it will incur to fulfil its obligations will be:
Table 1 Contract costs
|
Year
|
€
|
|
Construction services (per year)
|
1-2
|
500
|
|
Operation services (per year)
|
3-10
|
10
|
|
Road resurfacing
|
8
|
100
|
The terms of the arrangement allow the operator to collect tolls from drivers using the road. The operator forecasts that vehicle numbers will remain constant over the duration of the contract and that it will receive tolls of €200 in each of years 3-10.
For the purpose of this illustration, it is assumed that all cash flows take place at the end of the year.
Intangible asset
The operator provides construction services to the grantor in exchange for an intangible asset, i.e. a right to collect tolls from road users in years 3-10. In accordance with IAS 38, the operator recognises the intangible asset at cost, i.e. the fair value of consideration received or receivable.
During the construction phase of the arrangement the operator’s asset (representing its accumulating right to be paid for providing construction services) is classified as an intangible asset (licence to charge users of the infrastructure). The operator estimates the fair value of its consideration received to be equal to the forecast construction costs plus 5 per cent margin. It is also assumed that the operator adopts the allowed alternative treatment in IAS 23 and therefore capitalises the borrowing costs, estimated at 6.7 per cent, during the construction phase:
Table 2 Initial measurement of intangible asset
|
|
ε
|
|
Construction services in year 1 (€500 X (1 + 5%))
|
525
|
|
Capitalisation of borrowing costs
|
34
|
|
Construction services in year 2 (€500 X (1 + 5%))
|
525
|
|
Intangible asset at end of year 2
|
1,084
|
The intangible asset is amortised over the period in which it is expected to be available for use by the operator, i.e. years 3-10. In this case, the directors determine that it is appropriate to amortise using a straight-line method. The annual amortisation charge is therefore €1,084 divided by 8 years, i.e. €135 per year.
Construction costs and revenue
The operator recognises the revenue and costs in accordance with IAS 11 i.e. by reference to the stage of completion of the construction. It measures contract revenue at the fair value of the consideration received or receivable. Thus in each of years 1 and 2 it recognises in its income statement construction costs of €500, construction revenue of €525 (cost plus 5 per cent) and, hence, construction profit of €25.
Toll revenue
The road users pay for the public services at the same time as they receive them, i.e. when they use the road. The operator therefore recognises toll revenue when it collects the tolls.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
GDF SUEZ SA (2011)
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements [extract]
1.5.4.2 Other intangible assets [extract]
Other internally-generated or acquired intangible assets
Other intangible assets include mainly:
- amounts paid or payable as consideration for rights relating to concession contracts or public service contracts;
- customer portfolios acquired on business combinations;
- power station capacity rights: the Group helped finance the construction of certain nuclear power stations operated by third parties and in consideration received the right to purchase a share of the production over the useful life of the assets. These rights are amortized over the useful life of the underlying assets, not to exceed 40 years;
- surface and underground water drawing rights, which are not amortized as they are granted indefinitely;
- concession assets;
- the GDF Gaz de France brand and gas supply contracts acquired as part of the business combination with Gaz de France in 2008.
Intangible assets are amortized on the basis of the expected pattern of consumption of the estimated future economic benefits embodied in the asset. Amortization is calculated mainly on a straight-line basis over the following useful lives (in years):
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Contractual rights to cash in termination arrangements
The facts of the SCA are as in Example 28.1 above. At the end of the term, the grantor will either pay for the infrastructure assets at their net book value, determined on the basis of the contract, or it may decide to grant a new SCA on the basis of a competitive tender, which will exclude the current operator. If the grantor elects to do the latter, the operator will be entitled to the lower of the following two amounts:
(a) the net book value of the infrastructure, determined on the basis of the contract; and
(b) the proceeds of a new competitive bidding process to acquire a new contract.
Although the operator cannot enter the competitive tender, it also has the right to enter into a new concession term but in order to do so, it must match the best tender offer made. It has to pay to the grantor the excess of the best offer (b) above the amount in (a); should the tender offer be lower than (a), it will receive an equivalent refund.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Telenor ASA (2010)
Notes to the financial statements /Telenor Group [extract]
19. Intangible assets [extract]
DTAC operates under a concession right to operate and deliver mobile services in Thailand granted by the Communication Authority of Thailand (“CAT”). CAT allows DTAC to arrange, expand, operate and provide the cellular system radio communication services in various areas in Thailand. The concession originally covered a 15-year period but the agreement was amended on 23 July 1993 and 22 November 1996, with the concession period being extended to 22 and 27 years, respectively. Accordingly, the concession period under the existing agreement expires in 2018.
Revenues generated by the new infrastructure will be determined under the terms of the original licence granted to the operator. However, in this case there is no pre-existing obligation to incur the cost of the extension work, meaning that it will only be recognised when the expenditure is made. Accordingly, that new cost is not an additional component of the cost of the original intangible asset but will be a new intangible asset in its own right, giving rise to new construction revenues and recognised using the same principles as the original as described at above.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Executory and contractual obligations to maintain and restore the infrastructure
The operator under a water supply service concession is required as part of the overall contractual arrangement to replace four water pumps as soon as their performance drops below certain quality levels. The operator expects this to be the case after 15 years of service. The expected cost of replacing the pumps is CU 1,000. The operator’s best estimate is that the service potential of the pumps is consumed evenly over time and provision for the costs is made on this basis from inception of the service concession arrangement until the date of expected replacement. The provision is measured at the net present value of the amounts expected to be paid, using the operator’s discount rate of 5%. The amount provided in the first year can be calculated as CU 33.67. Assuming no changes to estimates, in 15 years CU 1,000 would have been provided and would be utilised in replacing the pumps. The provision would be adjusted on a cumulative basis to take account of changes in estimates to the cost of replacement pumps, the manner in which they are wearing out or changes to the operator’s discount rate.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Recognising a provision because of a constructive obligation
Scenario 1; Environmental policy – contaminated land
An entity in the oil industry operates in a country with no environmental legislation. However, it has a widely published environmental policy in which it undertakes to clean up all contamination that it causes and it has a record of honouring this published policy. During the period the entity causes contamination to some land in this country.
In these circumstances, the contamination of the land gives rise to a constructive obligation because the entity (through its published policy and record of honouring it) has created a valid expectation on the part of those affected by it that the entity will clean up the site. [IAS 37 Appendix C, Example 2B].
Scenario 2; Refunds policy – product returns
A retail store has a generally known policy of refunding purchases by dissatisfied customers, even though it is under no legal obligation to do so.
In these circumstances, the sale of its products gives rise to a constructive obligation because the entity (through its reputation for providing refunds) has created a valid expectation on the part of customers that a refund will be given if they are dissatisfied with their purchase. [IAS 37 Appendix C, Example 4].
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
No provision without a past obligating event
The government introduces a number of changes to the income tax system. As a result of these changes, an entity in the financial services sector will need to retrain a large proportion of its administrative and sales staff in order to ensure continued compliance with financial services regulation. At the end of the reporting period, no training has taken place.
In these circumstances, no event has taken place at the reporting date to create an obligation. Only once the training has taken place will there be a present obligation as a result of a past event. [IAS 37 Appendix C, Example 7].
IAS 37 prohibits certain provisions that might otherwise qualify to be recognised by stating that it ‘is only those obligations arising from past events existing independently of an entity’s future actions (i.e. the future conduct of its business) that are recognised as provisions’. In contrast to situations where the entity’s past conduct has created an obligation to incur expenditure (such as to rectify environmental damage already caused), a commercial or legal requirement to incur expenditure in order to operate in a particular way in the future, will not of itself justify the recognition of a provision. It argues that because the entity can avoid the expenditure by its future actions, for example by changing its method of operation, there is no present obligation for the future expenditure. [IAS 37.19].
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
When the recognition of a provision gives rise to an asset
An entity operates an offshore oilfield where its licensing agreement requires it to remove the oil rig at the end of production and restore the seabed. 90% of the eventual costs relate to the removal of the oil rig and restoration of damage caused by building it, with 10% expected to arise through the extraction of oil. At the end of the reporting period, the rig has been constructed but no oil has been extracted.
A provision is recognised in respect of the probable costs relating to the removal of the rig and restoring damage caused by building it. This is because the construction of the rig, combined with the requirement under the licence to remove the rig and restore the seabed, creates an obligating event as at the end of the reporting period. These costs are included as part of the cost of the oil rig.
However, there is no obligation to rectify any damage that will be caused by the future extraction of oil. [IAS 37 Appendix C, Example 3].
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Calculation of expected value
An entity sells goods with a warranty under which customers are covered for the cost of repairs of any manufacturing defects that become apparent within the first six months after purchase. If minor defects were detected in all products sold, repair costs of £1 million would result. If major defects were detected in all products sold, repair costs of £4 million would result. The entity’s past experience and future expectations indicate that, for the coming year, 75 per cent of the goods sold will have no defects, 20 per cent of the goods sold will have minor defects and 5 per cent of the goods sold will have major defects. In accordance with paragraph 24 of IAS 37 an entity assesses the probability of a transfer for the warranty obligations as a whole.
The expected value of the cost of repairs is:
(75% of nil) + (20% of £1m) + (5% of £4m) = £400,000. [IAS 37.39, Example].
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Calculation of a risk-adjusted rate
A company has a provision for which the expected value of the cash outflow in three years’ time is £150, and the risk-free rate (i.e. the nominal rate unadjusted for risk) is 5%. However, the possible outcomes from which the expected value has been determined lie within a range between £100 and £200. The company is risk averse and would settle instead for a certain payment of, say, £160 in three years’ time rather than be exposed to the risk of the actual outcome being as high as £200. The effect of risk in calculating the present value can be expressed as either:
(a) discounting the risk-adjusted cash flow of £160 at the risk-free (unadjusted) rate of 5%, giving a present value of £138; or
(b) discounting the expected cash flow (which is unadjusted for risk) of £150 at a risk-adjusted rate that will give the present value of £138, i.e. a rate of 2.8%.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Use of discounting and tax effect
It is estimated that the settlement of an environmental provision will give rise to a gross cash outflow of £500,000 in three years time. The gross interest rate on a government bond maturing in three years time is 6%. The tax rate is 30%.
The net present value of the provision is £419,810 (£500,000 × 1 ÷ (1.06)3). Hence, a provision of £419,810 should be booked in the balance sheet. A corresponding deferred tax asset of £125,943 (30% of £419,810) would be set up if it met the criteria for recognition in IAS 12.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Effect on future profits of choosing a real or nominal discount rate
A provision is required to be set up for an expected cash outflow of €100,000 (estimated at current prices), payable in three years’ time. The appropriate nominal discount rate is 7.5%, and inflation is estimated at 5%. If the provision is discounted using the nominal rate, the expected cash outflow has to reflect future prices. Accordingly, if prices increase at the rate of inflation, the cash outflow will be €115,762 (€100,000 × 1.053). The net present value of €115,762, discounted at 7.5%, is €93,184 (€115,762 × 1 ÷ (1.075)3).
If all assumptions remain valid throughout the three-year period, the movement in the provision would be as follows:
|
|
Undiscounted cash flows
€
|
Provision
C
|
|
Year 0
|
115362
|
93.
|
|
Unwinding of discount (€93,184 x 0.075)
|
|
6,989
|
|
Revision to estimate
|
|
–
|
|
Year 1
|
115,762
|
100,173
|
|
Unwinding of discount (€100,173 x 0.075)
|
|
7,513
|
|
Revision to estimate
|
|
–
|
|
Ycar 2
|
115,762
|
107,686
|
|
Unwindine of discount (€107,686 x 0.075)
|
|
8,076
|
|
Revision to estimate
|
|
–
|
|
Year 3
|
115,762
|
113,762
|
If the provision is calculated based on the expected cash outflow of €100,000 (estimated at current prices), then it needs to be discounted using a real discount rate. This may be thought to be 2.5%, being the difference between the nominal rate of 7.5% and the inflation rate of 5%. However, it is more accurately calculated using the Fisher relation or formula as 2.381%, being (1.075 ÷ 1.05) – 1. Accordingly, the net present value of €100,000, discounted at 2.381%, is €93,184 (€100,000 × 1 ÷ (1.02381)3), the same as the calculation using future prices discounted at the nominal rate. If all assumptions remain valid throughout the
three-year period, the movement in the provision would be as follows:
|
|
Undiscounted cash flows €
|
Provision
€
|
|
Year 0
|
100,000
|
93,184
|
|
Unwinding of discount (€93,184 x 0.02381)
|
|
2,219
|
|
Revision to estimate (€100,000 x 0.05)
|
5,000
|
4,770
|
|
Year 1
|
105,000
|
100,173
|
|
Unwinding of discount (€100,173 x 0.02381)
|
|
2,385
|
|
Revision to estimate (€105,000 x 0.05)
|
5,250
|
5,128
|
|
Year 2
|
110,250
|
107,686
|
|
Unwinding of discount (€107,686 x 0.02381)
|
|
2,564
|
|
Revision to estimate (€110,250 x 0.05)
|
5,512
|
5,512
|
|
Year 3
|
115,762
|
115,762
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Effect on future profits of choosing a risk-free or risk-adjusted rate
A company is required to make a provision for which the expected value of the cash outflow in three years’ time is £150, when the risk-free rate (i.e. the rate unadjusted for risk) is 5%. However, the possible outcomes from which the expected value has been determined lie within a range between £100 and £200. The reporting entity is risk averse and would settle instead for a certain payment of, say, £160 in three years’ time rather than be exposed to the risk of the actual outcome being as high as £200. The measurement options to account for risk can be expressed as either:
(a) discounting the risk-adjusted cash flow of £160 at the risk-free (unadjusted) rate of 5%, giving a present value of £138; or
(b) discounting the expected cash flow (which is unadjusted for risk) of £150 at a risk-adjusted rate that will give the present value of £138, i.e. a rate of 2.8%.
Assuming that there are no changes in estimate required to be made to the provision during the three-year period, alternative (a) will unwind to give an overall finance charge of £22 and a final provision of £160. Alternative (b) will unwind to give an overall finance charge of £12 and a final provision of £150.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accounting for the effect of changes in the discount rate
A provision is required to be set up for an expected cash outflow of €100,000 (estimated at current prices), payable in three years’ time. The appropriate nominal discount rate is 7.5%, and inflation is estimated at 5%. At future prices the cash outflow will be €115,762 (€100,000 × 1.053). The net present value of €115,762, discounted at 7.5%, is €93,184 (€115,762 × 1 ÷ (1.075)3).
At the end of Year 2, all assumptions remain valid, except it is determined that a current market assessment of the time value of money and the risks specific to the liability would require a decrease in the discount rate to 6.5%. Accordingly, at the end of Year 2, the revised net present value of €115,762, discounted at 6.5%, is €108,697 (€115,762 ÷ 1.065).
The movement in the provision would be reflected as follows:
|
|
Undiscounted cash flows
€
|
Provision
€
|
|
Year 0
|
115,762
|
93,184
|
|
Unwinding of discount (€93,184 x 0.075)
|
|
6,989
|
|
Revision to estimate
|
|
–
|
|
Year 1
|
115,762
|
100,173
|
|
Unwinding of discount (€100,173 x 0.075)
|
|
7,513
|
|
|
115,762
|
107,686
|
|
Revision to estimate (€108,697 – €107,686)
|
|
1,011
|
|
Year 2
|
115,762
|
108,697
|
|
Unwinding of discount (€108,697 x 0.065)
|
|
7,065
|
|
Revision to estimate
|
|
–
|
|
Ycar 3
|
115,762
|
115,762
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Tran Corporation is authorized to issue both preferred and common stock. The par value of the preferred is $50. During the first year of operations, the company had the following events and transactions pertaining to its preferred stock.
|
Feb. 1
|
Issued 20,000 shares for cash at $53 per share.
|
|
July 1
|
Issued 12,000 shares for cash at $57 per share.
|
Instructions
(a)Journalize the transactions.
(b)Post to the stockholders’ equity accounts.
(c)Indicate the financial statement presentation of the related accounts.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Assume that Bank A receives a primary deposit of $100,000 and that it must keep reserves of 10 percent against deposits.
- Prepare a simple balance sheet of assets and liabilities for the bank immediately after the deposit is received.
- Assume Bank A makes a loan in the amount that can be “safely lent.” Show what the bank”s balance sheet of assets and liabilities would look like immediately after the loan.
- Now assume that a check in the amount of the “derivative deposit” created in (b) was written and sent to another bank. Show what Bank A”s (the lending bank”s) balance sheet of assets and liabilities would look like after the check is written.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Assume that there are two banks, A and Z, in the banking system. Bank A receives a primary deposit of $600,000, and it must keep reserves of 12 percent against deposits. Bank A makes a loan in the amount that can be safely lent.
- Show what Bank A”s balance sheet of assets and liabilities would look like immediately after the loan.
- Assume that a check is drawn against the primary deposit made in Bank A and is deposited in Bank Z. Show what the balance sheet of assets and liabilities would look like for each of the two banks after the transaction has taken place.
- Now assume that Bank Z makes a loan in the amount that can be safely lent against the funds deposited in its bank from the transaction described in (b). Show what Bank Z”s balance sheet of assets and liabilities would look like after the loan.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Challenge Problem ABBIX has a complex financial system with the following relationships: The ratio of required reserves to total deposits is 15 percent, and the ratio of no checkable deposits to checkable deposits is 40 percent. In addition, currency held by the nonbank public amounts to 20 percent of checkable deposits. The ratio of government deposits to checkable deposits is 8 percent. Initial excess reserves are $900 million.
- Determine the M1 multiplier and the maximum dollar amount of checkable deposits.
- Determine the size of the M1 money supply.
- What will happen to ABBIX”s money multiplier if the reserve requirement decreases to 10 percent while the ratio of no checkable deposits to checkable deposits falls to 30 percent? Assume the other ratios remain as originally stated.
- Based on the information in (c), estimate the maximum dollar amount of checkable deposits, as well as the size of the M1 money supply.
- Assume that ABBIX has a target M1 money supply of $2.8 billion. The only variable that you have direct control over is the required reserves ratio. What would the required reserves ratio have to be to reach the target M1 money supply amount? Assume the other original ratio relationships hold.
- Now assume that currency held by the nonbank public drops to 15 percent of checkable deposits and that ABBIX”s target money supply is changed to $3.0 billion. What would the required reserves ratio have to be to reach the new target M1 money supply amount? Assume the other original ratio relationships hold.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
You are the owner of a business that has offices and production facilities in several foreign countries. Your product is sold in all these countries, and you maintain bank accounts in the cities in which you have offices. At present, you have short-term notes outstanding at most of the banks with which you maintain deposits. This borrowing is to support seasonal production activity. One of the countries in which you have offices is now strongly rumored to be on the point of devaluation, or lowering, of its currency relative to that of the rest of the world. What actions might this rumor cause you to take?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Assume you are the international vice president of a small U.S.-based manufacturing corporation. You are trying to expand your business in several developing countries. You are also aware that some business practices are considered to be “acceptable” in these countries but not necessarily in the United States. How would you react to the following situations?
- You met yesterday with a government official from one of the countries in which you would like to make sales. He said that he could speed up the process for acquiring the necessary licenses for conducting business in his country if you would pay him for his time and effort. What would you do?
- You are trying to make a major sale of your firm”s products to the government of a foreign country. You have identified the key decision maker. You are considering offering the official a monetary payment if she would recommend buying your firm”s products. What would you do?
- Your firm has a local office in a developing country where you are trying to increase business opportunities. Representatives from a local crime syndicate have approached you and have offered to provide “local security” in exchange for a monthly payment to them. What would you do?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Assume that five years ago a euro was trading at a direct method quotation of $.8767. Also assume that this year the indirect method quotation was .8219 euros per U.S. dollar.
- Calculate the euro “currency per U.S. dollar” five years ago.
- Calculate the “U.S. dollar equivalent” of a euro this year.
- Determine the percentage change (appreciation or depreciation) of the U.S. dollar value of one euro between five years ago and this year.
Determine the percentage change (appreciation or depreciation) of the euro currency per U.S. dollar between five years ago and this year
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Lease classification
Consider the following scenarios:
(a) Entity A leases a motor vehicle from Entity B for a non-cancellable three-year period. At the inception of the lease, the lease was assessed as an operating lease. The lease did not contain any explicit option in the lease contract to extend the term of the lease. After 2 years, Entity A applies to Entity B to extend the lease for a further two years after the initial three-year period is complete. This extension is granted by the leasing company on an arm’s length basis.
Entity A’s negotiations result in a renewed (i.e. new) lease, not a change in the provisions of the original lease. This does not affect the classification of the original lease. Although the date of inception of the new lease would be the date on which negotiations were completed, the new lease would not be accounted for until its commencement, which will be after the termination of the original lease.
(b) Entity C leases a machine tool from Entity D for 5 years, expecting to purchase a new asset after the lease expires. After 3 years, Entity C concludes that it is more economically viable for it to lease the asset from Entity D for a total of 8 years. The lessor agrees to revised lease terms and the lease is extended by 3 years, giving a total term of 8 years. At the same time the lease payments for years 4 and 5 are revised so that Entity C will pay a new rental for each of the years 4 to 8.
This is a lease modification as it has resulted in a change to the terms of the original lease. The entity will have to assess whether the revised lease is an operating or finance lease.
(c) Entity E leases an asset from Entity F for 10 years. The lease includes a purchase option under which Entity E may purchase the asset from Entity F at the end of the lease. The exercise price is fair value. Entity E is required to give notice of its intention to purchase no later than the end of the eighth year of the lease (since this arrangement allows Entity F time to market the leased asset for sale). On inception, Entity E classifies the lease as an operating lease, believing it was not reasonably certain that it would exercise the option. Near the end of the eighth year of the lease, Entity E serves notice that it will purchase the asset, thereby creating a binding purchase commitment.
Entity E exercises an option that was not considered reasonably certain at inception; this is a change in estimate and does not affect lease classification. Many entities would consider the arrangement to be executory at the time that the notice is given even though there is a legal obligation to make the option payment and therefore would account for the purchase option only when it is exercised.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Leases of land and buildings
Consider the following scenarios:
- Company A leases a building (and the underlying land) for 10 years. The remaining economic life of the building when the lease is entered into is 30 years. The lease is for considerably less than the economic life of the building so it is clear that both the land and buildings elements are operating leases and no separation is necessary.
- Company B takes on a 30-year lease of a new building and the underlying land. It is on a retail park and almost all of the value is ascribed to the building as land values are low. Although the building has a fabric life of 60 years, its economic life is estimated to be 30 years, after which it is expected to be technologically obsolete. The lease is for most of the economic life of the buildings and the present value of the minimum lease payments amounts to substantially all of the fair value of the building. It is not legally possible to lease the building without leasing the underlying land or, therefore, to estimate the relative fair values reliably. In any event, the lessor retains the residual value in the land and the lessee’s interest in the land alone must be insignificant. The entire lease is accounted for as a finance lease with an economic life of 30 years.
- Company C takes out a 25 year non-cancellable lease of premises in the centre of a major town where land values are high. There are upward-only rent reviews every 5 years. It is a modern building that may have a remaining economic life of 35 years (or perhaps more, as the building has a fabric life of 60 years) and the land is clearly valuable to the lessor, who will want a reasonable return from it over the lease term. In this case the interest in the building may or may not be a finance lease and the lessee’s leasehold interest in the land is not insignificant. Company C will have to undertake a valuation exercise to determine the allocation of minimum lease payments between the land and building elements of the lease in order to determine whether or not it has finance or operating leases over the land and buildings.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Calculation of the implicit interest rate and present value of minimum lease payments
Details of a non-cancellable lease are as follows:
(i) Fair value = €10,000
(ii) Five annual rentals payable in advance of €2,100
(iii) Lessor’s unguaranteed estimated residual value at end of five years = €1,000
The implicit interest rate in the lease is that which gives a present value of €10,000 for the five rentals plus the total estimated residual value at the end of year 5. This rate can be calculated as 6.62%, as follows:
|
Year
|
Capital sum at start of period €
|
Rental paid €
|
Capital sum during period €
|
Finance charge (6.62% per annum) €
|
*Capital sum at end of eriod €
|
|
1
|
10,000
|
2,100
|
7.900
|
523
|
8423
|
|
2
|
8423
|
2100
|
6323
|
119
|
6742
|
|
3
|
6745
|
2.100
|
4642
|
307
|
4949
|
|
4
|
4949
|
2,100
|
2849
|
189
|
3038
|
|
5
|
3,068
|
2,100
|
938
|
62
|
1,000
|
|
|
|
10,500
|
|
1,500
|
|
In other words, 6.62% is the implicit interest rate that, at the inception of the lease, causes the aggregate present value of the minimum lease payments (€10,500) and the unguaranteed residual value (€1,000) to be equal to the fair value of the leased asset. Lessor’s initial direct costs have been excluded for simplicity.
This implicit interest rate is then used to calculate the present value of the minimum lease payments, i.e. €10,500 discounted at 6.62%. This can be calculated at €9,274, which is 92.74% of the asset’s fair value, indicating that the present value of the minimum lease payments is substantially all of the fair value of the leased asset and a finance lease is therefore indicated.
It would be appropriate for the lessee to record the asset at €9,274 as the present value of the minimum lease payments is lower than the fair value and this would take account of the lessor’s residual interest in the asset.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The lessor’s gross and net investment in the lease
The lease has the same facts as described in, i.e. the asset has a fair value of €10,000, the lessee is making five annual rentals payable in advance of €2,100 and the total unguaranteed estimated residual value at the end of five years is estimated to be €1,000. The lessor’s direct costs have been excluded for simplicity.
The lessor’s gross investment in the lease is the total rents receivable of €10,500 and the unguaranteed residual value of €1,000. The gross earnings are therefore €1,500. The initial carrying value of the receivable is its fair value of €10,000, which is also the present value of the gross investment discounted at the interest rate implicit in the lease of 6.62%.
|
Year
|
`Receivable at start of period €
|
Rental received €
|
Finance income (6.62% per annum) €
|
Gross investment at end of period €
|
Gross earnings allocated to future periods €
|
Receivable at end of period €
|
|
1
|
10,000
|
2,100
|
523
|
9,400
|
977
|
8,423
|
|
2
|
8,423
|
2,100
|
419
|
7,300
|
558
|
6,742
|
|
3
|
6,742
|
2,100
|
307
|
5,200
|
251
|
4,949
|
|
4
|
4,949
|
2,100
|
189
|
3,100
|
62
|
3,038
|
|
5
|
3,038
|
2,100
|
62
|
1,000
|
|
1,000
|
|
|
|
10,500
|
1,500
|
|
|
|
The gross investment in the lease at any point in time comprises the aggregate of the rentals receivable in future periods and the unguaranteed residual value, e.g. at the end of year 2,, the gross investment of €7,300 is three years’ rental of €2,100 plus the unguaranteed residual of €1,000. The net investment, which is the amount at which the debtor will be recorded in the balance sheet, is €7,300 less the earnings allocated to future periods of €558 = €6,742.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A lease structured such that the most likely outcome is that the lessee has no significant residual risk
Brief details of a motor vehicle lease are:
|
Fair value
|
–
|
€10,000
|
|
Rentals
|
–
|
20 monthly payments @ €300, followed by a final rental of €2,000
|
At the end of the lease, the lessee sells vehicle as agent for the lessor and if sold for:
(i) more than €3,000, 99% of the excess is repaid to the lessee; or
(ii) less than €3,000, lessee pays the deficit to the lessor up to a maximum of 0.4 pence per mile above 25,000 miles p.a. on average that the leased vehicle has done.
The net present value of the minimum lease payments excluding the guarantee amounts to €7,365.
This lease involves a guarantee by the lessee of the residual value of the leased vehicle of €3,000, as a result of (ii) above. However, the guarantee will only be called on if both:
(a) the vehicle’s actual residual value is less than €3,000; and
(b) the vehicle has travelled more than 25,000 miles per year on average over the lease term.
Further, the lessee is only liable to pay a certain level of the residual; namely, €100 for each 2,500 miles above 25,000 miles that the vehicle has done.
One could argue that the guarantee should be assumed to apply only to the extent that experience or expectations of the sales price and/or the mileage that vehicles have done (and the inter-relationship between these) indicate that a residual payment by the lessee will be made and if this best estimate is that a zero or minimal payment will be made, this should be used for the purposes of lease classification. This would be applying the principles in IAS 37 to the calculation of the liability. However, IAS 17 states that the amount of the guarantee is ‘the maximum amount that could, in any event, become payable’. Therefore, the standard appears to require the maximum guarantee of €3,000 to be taken into account.
By taking the maximum guarantee into account, the present value of the minimum lease payments might equal the fair value of the asset. This does not necessarily mean that the lease will automatically fall to be treated as a finance lease. This depends on the substance of the arrangement and the entity might take account of the residual it estimates it will actually pay in making this assessment. Another interpretation is given in below, in which the entity capitalises the full residual guarantee and factors the amount that it expects to recover into the residual value of the asset.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Rental rebates
The lease arrangements are as in, except that at end of the lease, the lessee sells the vehicle as agent for the lessor, and if it is sold for
(i) up to £3,000, the guaranteed residual value, all of the proceeds are received by the lessor; or
(ii) more than £3,000, 99% of excess is repaid to the lessee. The lessee does not have to make good any deficit, should one arise.
In this example, it appears that the lessor is using the sale proceeds to meet its unguaranteed residual value but it is also taking the first loss provision. Only thereafter does the lessee gain or lose from the fluctuations in the fair value. The lessee’s minimum lease payments have a net present value of €7,365, it has not guaranteed the residual value at all and is not exposed to any risk of any fall in value, although it may benefit from increases in the fair value in excess of €3,000. On balance this indicates that the arrangement is an operating lease.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Early termination of finance leases by lessees
In in above there is effectively a guarantee of a residual of €3,000 dependent on the mileage done by the leased vehicle. Assuming that the lease is capitalised as a finance lease, if the lessee considers at the lease inception that the guarantee will not be called on, then he will depreciate the vehicle to an estimated residual value of €3,000 over the lease term. In the event that his estimate is found to be correct, then the loss on disposal of the asset at its written down value will be equal and opposite to the gain on derecognition of the lease obligation of €3,000. However, if, for example, €1,000 of the guarantee was called on, whereas the lessee had estimated that it would not be, then the net book value of €3,000 and the unused guarantee of €2,000 will both be derecognised and a loss of €1,000 will be shown on disposal of the vehicle.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
An entity agrees to enter into a new lease arrangement with a new lessor. As an incentive for entering into the new lease, the lessor agrees to pay the lessee’s relocation costs. The lessee’s moving costs are €1,000. The new lease has a term of 10 years, at a fixed rate of €2,000 per year.
The lessee recognises relocation costs of €1,000 as an expense in Year 1. Both the lessor and lessee would recognise the net rental consideration of €19,000 (€2,000 for each of the 10 years in the lease term, less the €1,000 incentive) over the 10 year lease term using a single amortisation method in accordance with SIC-15.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Sale and finance leaseback – accounting for the excess sale proceeds
An asset that has a carrying value of €700 and a remaining useful life of 7 years is sold for €1,200 and leased back on a finance lease. This is accounted for as a disposal of the original asset and the acquisition of an asset under a finance lease for €1,200. The excess of sales proceeds of €500 over the original carrying value should be deferred and amortised (i.e. credited to profit or loss) over the lease term.
The net impact on income of the charge for depreciation based on the carrying value of the asset held under the finance lease of €171 and the amortisation of the deferred income of €71 is the same as the annual depreciation of €100 based on the original carrying amount.
In 2007 the Interpretations Committee considered the related area of sale and repurchase options, concluding that IAS 17 itself contains ‘the more specific guidance with respect to sale and leaseback transactions’. However, many still consider that there is an alternative treatment which is more consistent with the substance of the arrangement and with the approach in SIC-27 described at above, which deals with transactions that have the form but not the substance of leases. It follows the standard’s description of the transaction as ‘a means whereby the lessor provides finance to the lessee, with the asset as security’. [IAS 17.60]. The previous carrying value is left unchanged, with the sales proceeds being shown as a liability to be accounted for under IAS 39. The creditor balance represents the finance lease liability under the leaseback. This is consistent with IAS 18 which states that a transaction is not a sale and revenue is not recognised if the entity retains significant risks of ownership. [IAS 18.16]. By definition the entity will have retained the significant risks and rewards, because it now holds the asset under a finance lease.
Both methods of accounting for sale and leaseback transactions are seen in practice. Therefore, an entity should select a treatment as a matter of accounting policy and apply it consistently.
If the sales value is less than the carrying amount then the apparent ‘loss’ need not be taken to income unless there has been an impairment under IAS 36. [IAS 17.64]. There may be an obvious reason why the sales proceeds are less than the carrying value; for example, the fair value of a second-hand vehicle or item of plant and machinery is frequently lower than its book value, especially soon after the asset has been acquired by the entity. This fall in fair value after sale has no effect on the asset’s value-in-use. What this means, of course, is that in the absence of impairment, a deficit (sales proceeds lower than carrying value) will be deferred in the same manner as a profit and spread over the lease term.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Sale and leaseback transaction involving escalating rentals and call options
Company S sells a property to Company B for £100,000,000 and leases it back on the following terms:
|
Rental for years 1 to 5
|
£3,900,000 per annum
|
|
Rental for years 6 to 10
|
£5,875,000 per annum
|
|
Rental for years 11 to 15
|
£8,830,000 per annum
|
|
Rental for years 16 to 20
|
£13,280,000 per annum
|
|
Rental for years 21 to 25
|
£19,970,000 per annum
|
|
Rental for years 26 to 30
|
£30,025,000 per annum
|
|
Rental for years 31 to 35
|
£45,150,000 per annum
|
|
Rental thereafter
|
open market rent
|
Rentals are payable annually in advance.
Company S has a call option to buy back the property at the following dates and prices:
|
At the end of year 5
|
£125,000,000
|
|
At the end of year 10
|
£150,000,000
|
|
At the end of year 15
|
£168,000,000
|
|
At the end of year 20
|
£160,000,000
|
|
At the end of year 25
|
£100,000,000
|
Company B has no right to put the property back to Company S.
An analysis of the economics of this deal suggests that whilst Company S has no legal obligation to repurchase the property, there is no genuine commercial possibility that the option will not be exercised. This is because the rentals and option prices are structured in such a way as to give the buyer of the property a lender’s return whilst, at the same time, there is no commercial logic for the seller not to exercise the option at year 25, if not earlier. Exercising the option at the end of year 25 will mean that Company S will regain ownership of the property and will have had the use of the £100,000,000 at an effective rate of approximately 8.2% per annum; failure to exercise the option will mean additional lease obligations of £375,875,000 over the ten years from years 25 to 35, followed by the obligation to pay market rents thereafter.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Government grant by way of forgivable loan
An entity participates in a government sponsored research and development programme under which it is entitled to receive a government grant of up to 50% of the costs incurred for a particular project. The government grant is interest-bearing and fully repayable based on a percentage (‘royalty’) of the sales revenue of any products developed. Although the repayment period is not limited, no repayment is required if there are no sales of the products.
The entity should account for this type of government grant as follows:
– initially recognise the government grant as a forgivable loan;
– apply the principles underlying the effective interest rate method in subsequent periods, which would involve estimating the amount and timing of future cash flows;
– review at each balance sheet date whether there is reasonable assurance that the entity will meet the terms for forgiveness of the loan, i.e. the entity assesses that the product will not achieve sales. If this is the case then derecognise part or all of the liability initially recorded with a corresponding profit in the income statement; and
– if the entity subsequently revises its estimates of future sales upwards, it recognises a liability for any amounts previously included in profit and recognises a corresponding loss in the income statement.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
PSA Peugeot Citroën (2009)
Half-Year Financial Report 2009 [extract]
17.2. REFINANCING TRANSACTIONS [extract]
– EIB loan
In April 2009, Peugeot Citroën Automobiles S.A. obtained a 400 million 4-year bullet loan from the European Investment Bank (EIB). Interest on the loan is based on the 3-month Euribor plus 179 bps. At June 30, 2009 the government bonds (OATs) given by Peugeot S.A. as collateral for all EIB loans to Group companies had a market value of 160 million. In addition, 4,695,000 Faurecia shares held by Peugeot S.A. were pledged to the EIB as security for the loans. The interest rate risk on the new EIB loan has not been specifically hedged.
This new loan is at a reduced rate of interest. The difference between the market rate of interest for an equivalent loan at the inception date and the rate granted by the EIB has been recognised as a government grant in accordance with IAS 20. The grant was originally valued at 38 million and was recorded as a deduction from the capitalized development costs financed by the loan. It is being amortised on a straight-line basis over the life of the underlying projects. The loan is measured at amortised cost, in the amount of 362 million at June 30, 2009. The effective interest rate is estimated at 5.90%.
This will also affect the manner in which arrangements that are similar in substance to loans are accounted for. Governments sometimes allow entities to retain sums that they collect on behalf of the government (e.g. value added taxes) to be retained until a future event, as in the following example:
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Loan at less than market rates of interest
The local government of an underdeveloped region is trying to stimulate investment by allowing local companies to retain the value added tax (VAT) on their sales. An entity participating in this scheme is entitled to retain an amount up to 40% of its investment in fixed assets. The retained VAT must be paid to the local government after 5 years. The deferred VAT liability is comparable in nature to an interest free loan. The entity can reasonably place a value on the government assistance using the principles in IAS 39 and the benefit will be accounted for as government grants.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
You can receive a contingent fee for preparing a tax return based on the size of the client”s refund. True or false?
True. Incorrect. Tax preparation is not a situation in which a contingent fee can be charged.
False. Correct. A contingent fee cannot be charged for tax return preparation. A contingent fee can be charged only in certain limited situations, including services in connection with an examination of an original or amended return, services rendered in connection the determination of statutory interest or penalties, or services rendered in connection with a judicial proceeding arising under the Internal Revenue Code.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A taxpayer requests records from a preparer that must be attached to his tax return. He has not paid the preparation fees yet. If state law permits retention of client records in cases of nonpayment of fees, the preparer may retain the taxpayer”s records. True or false?
True. Incorrect. You must turn over records needed to be attached to a tax return, regardless of outstanding fees or state law.
False. Correct. You can retain copies of client”s records after a request for them has been made. However, records that must be attached to the return must be promptly returned to the taxpayer upon request.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A retail business has cash sales of £100,000, the cost of sales for which was £35,000. Salaries of £15,000, rental of £4,000 and advertising of £8,000 have been paid in cash. The owners have contributed equity of £25,000. In addition, the business paid cash of £40,000 for stock and purchased equipment on credit for £20,000. The financial statements of the business would show:
a. Profit of £38,000 cash of £13,000 and equity of £25,000
b. Profit of £38,000 cash of £58,000 and equity of £63,000
c. Profit of £65,000 cash of £33,000 and equity of £38,000
d. Profit of £63,000 cash of £33,000 and equity of £25,000
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The following balances are shown in alphabetical order in a professional service firm’s accounting system at the end of a financial year:
|
£
|
|
Advertising
|
15,000
|
|
Bank
|
5,000
|
|
Equity
|
71,000
|
|
Income
|
135,000
|
|
Equipment
|
100,000
|
|
Payables
|
11,000
|
|
Receivables
|
12,000
|
|
Rent
|
10,000
|
|
Salaries
|
75,000
|
Calculate:
a. the profit for the year
b. the equity at the end of the year
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
For each of the following transactions, identify whether there is an increase or decrease in profit, cash flow, assets or liabilities.
|
|
Profit Income —
|
|
Assets
|
|
|
Transaction
|
Expenses
|
Cash Flow
|
(excluding cash)
|
Liabilities
|
|
Issues shares to public
|
|
|
|
|
|
Borrows money over 5 years
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pays cash for equipment
|
|
|
|
|
|
Buys inventory on credit
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sells goods on credit
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pays cash for salaries, rent, etc.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pays cash to suppliers
|
|
|
|
|
|
Receives cash from customers
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Let”s assume that you have been asked to calculate risk-based capital ratios for a bank with the following accounts:
Cash = $5 million
Government securities = $7 million
Mortgage loans = $30 million
Other loans = $50 million
Fixed assets = $10 million
Intangible assets = $4 million
Loan-loss reserves = $5 million
Owners” equity = $5 million
Trust-preferred securities = $3 million
Cash assets and government securities are not considered risky. Loans secured by real estate have a 50 percent weighting factor. All other loans have a 100 percent weighting factor in terms of riskiness.
- Calculate the equity capital ratio.
- Calculate the Tier 1 Ratio using risk-adjusted assets.
- Calculate the Total Capital (Tier 1 plus Tier 2) Ratio using risk-adjusted assets.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Challenge Problem This problem focuses on bank capital management and various capital ratio measures. Following are recent balance sheet accounts for Prime First National Bank.
|
Cash assets
|
$ 17 million
|
Demand deposits
|
$50 million
|
|
Loans secured by real estate
|
40
|
Time & savings deposits
|
66
|
|
Commercial loans
|
45
|
Federal funds purchased
|
15
|
|
Government securities owned
|
16
|
Trust-preferred securities
|
2
|
|
Goodwill
|
5
|
|
|
|
Bank fixed assets
|
15
|
Owners” capital
|
5
|
|
Total assets
|
$138 million
|
Total liabilities and owners” capital
|
$138 million
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The bank has loan-loss reserves of $10 million. The real estate and commercial loans shown on the balance sheet are net of the loan-loss reserves.
a. Calculate the equity capital ratio. How could the bank increase its equity capital ratio?
b. Risk-adjusted assets are estimated using the following weightings process: cash and government securities =.00; real estate loans =.50; commercial and other loans = 1.00.
Calculate the risk-adjusted assets amount for the bank.
c. Calculate the Tier 1 Ratio based on the information provided and the risk-adjusted assets estimate from Part b.
d. Calculate the Total Capital (Tier 1 plus Tier 2) Ratio based on the information provided and the risk-adjusted assets estimate from Part b.
e. What actions could the bank management team take to improve the bank”s Tier 1 and Total Capital ratios?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The prime rate, and other interest rates, offered by banks often change in the same direction as a change in the Fed”s target for the federal funds rate. As an employee of a Federal Reserve District Bank you have been told that your District Bank will be increasing its discount rate early next week. Expectations are that an increase in the discount rate will lead to an increase in the federal funds rate, which will lead to an increase in the prime rate and other bank lending rates. You have been thinking about buying a new automobile for the past couple of months. Given this information of a planned discount rate increase, you are considering buying your new automobile before the end of the week. What are the ethical issues, if any, involved in this scenario? What would you do?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Challenge Problem You have been asked to assess the impact of possible changes in reserve requirement components on the dollar amount of reserves required. Assume the reserve percentages are set at 2 percent on the first $50 million of traction account amounts, 4 percent on the second $50 million, and 10 percent on transaction amounts over $100 million. First National Bank has transaction account balances of $100 million, while Second National Bank”s transaction balances are $150 million and Third National Bank”s transaction balances are $250 million.
- Determine the dollar amounts of required reserves for each of the three banks.
- Calculate the percentage of reserves to total transactions accounts for each of the three banks.
- The Central Bank wants to slow the economy by raising the reserve requirements for member banks. To do so, the reserve percentages will be increased to 12 percent on transaction balances above $100 million. Simultaneously, the 2 percent rate will apply on the first $25 million. Calculate the reserve requirement amount for each of the three banks after these changes have taken place.
- Show the dollar amount of changes in reserve requirement amounts for each bank. Calculate the percentage of reserve requirement amounts to transaction account balances for each bank.
- Which of the two reserve requirement changes discussed in (c) causes the greatest impact on the dollar amount of reserves for all three of the banks?
- Now assume that you could either (1) lower the transactions account amount for the lowest category from $50 million down to $25 million or (2) increase the reserve percentage from 10 percent to 12 percent on transactions account amounts over $200 million. Which choice would you recommend if you were trying to achieve a moderate slowing of economic activity?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Stephen Wadson and Mary Shively, two professionals in the finance area, have worked for Morrisen Leasing for a number of years. Morrisen Leasing is a company that leases high-tech medical equipment to hospitals. Stephen and Mary have decided that, with their financial expertise, they might start their own company to perform consulting services for individuals interested in leasing equipment. One form of organization they are considering is a partnership.
If they start a partnership, each individual plans to contribute $50,000 in cash. In addition, Stephen has a used IBM computer that originally cost $3,700, which he intends to invest in the partnership. The computer has a present fair value of $1,500.
Although both Stephen and Mary are financial wizards, they do not know a great deal about how a partnership operates. As a result, they have come to you for advice.
Instructions
With the class divided into groups, answer the following.
(a)What are the major disadvantages of starting a partnership?
(b)What type of document is needed for a partnership, and what should this document contain?
(c)Both Stephen and Mary plan to work full-time in the new partnership. They believe that net income or net loss should be shared equally. However, they are wondering how they can provide compensation to Stephen Wadson for his additional investment of the computer. What would you tell them?
(d)Stephen is not sure how the computer equipment should be reported on his tax return. What would you tell him?
(e)As indicated above, Stephen and Mary have worked together for a number of years. Stephen”s skills complement Mary”s and vice versa. If one of them dies, it will be very difficult for the other to maintain the business, not to mention the difficulty of paying the deceased partner”s estate for his or her partnership interest. What would you advise them to do?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Alexandra and Kellie operate a beauty salon as partners who share profits and losses equally. The success of their business has exceeded their expectations; the salon is operating quite profitably. Kellie is anxious to maximize profits and schedules appointments from 8 a.m. to 6 p.m. daily, even sacrificing some lunch hours to accommodate regular customers. Alexandra schedules her appointments from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. and takes long lunch hours. Alexandra regularly makessignificantly larger withdrawals of cash than Kellie does, but, she says, “Kellie, you needn”t worry, I never make a withdrawal without you knowing about it, so it is properly recorded in my drawing account and charged against my capital at the end of the year.” Alexandra”s withdrawals to date are double Kellie”s.
Instructions
(a)Who are the stakeholders in this situation?
(b)Identify the problems with Alexandra”s actions and discuss the ethical considerations of her actions.
(c)How might the partnership agreement be revised to accommodate the differences in Alexandra”s and Kellie”s work and withdrawal habits?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
As this chapter indicates, the partnership form of organization has advantages and disadvantages. The chapter noted that different types of partnerships have been developed to minimize some of these disadvantages. Alternatively, an individual or company can choose the proprietorship or corporate form of organization.
Instructions
Go to two local businesses that are different, such as a restaurant, a retailer, a construction company, or a professional office (dentist, doctor, etc.), and find the answers to the following questions.
(a)What form of organization do you use in your business?
(b)What do you believe are the two major advantages of this form of organization for your business?
(c)What do you believe are the two major disadvantages of this form of organization for your business?
(d)Do you believe that eventually you may choose another form of organization?
(e)Did you have someone help you form this organization (attorney, accountant, relative, etc.)?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Indicate whether each of the following statements is true or false.
- Similar to partners in a partnership, stockholders of a corporation have unlimited liability.
- It is relatively easy for a corporation to obtain capital through the issuance of stock.
- The separation of ownership and management is an advantage of the corporate form of business.
- The journal entry to record the authorization of capital stock includes a credit to the appropriate capital stock account.
5.All states require a par value per share for capital stock.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Santa Anita Inc. purchases 3,000 shares of its $50 par value common stock for $180,000 cash on July 1. It will hold the shares in the treasury until resold. On November 1, the corporation sells 1,000 shares of treasury stock for cash at $70 per share. Journalize the treasury stock transactions.
Record the purchase of treasury stock at cost.
When treasury stock is sold above its cost, credit the excess of the selling price over cost to Paid-in Capital from Treasury Stock.
When treasury stock is sold below its cost, debit the excess of cost over selling price to Paid-in Capital from Treasury Stock.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Jennifer Corporation has issued 300,000 shares of $3 par value common stock. It authorized 600,000 shares. The paid-in capital in excess of par on the common stock is $380,000. The corporation has reacquired 15,000 shares at a cost of $50,000 and is currently holding those shares. Treasury stock was reissued in prior years for $72,000 more than its cost.
The corporation also has 4,000 shares issued and outstanding of 8%, $100 par value preferred stock. It authorized 10,000 shares. The paid-in capital in excess of par on the preferred stock is $25,000. Retained earnings is $610,000.
Prepare the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet.
Present capital stock first; list preferred stock before common stock.
Present additional paid-in capital after capital stock.
Report retained earnings after capital stock and additional paid-in capital.
Deduct treasury stock from total paid-in capital and retained earnings.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Anders Corporation has issued 100,000 shares of $5 par value common stock. It authorized 500,000 shares. The paid-in capital in excess of par on the common stock is $240,000. The corporation has reacquired 7,000 shares at a cost of $46,000 and is currently holding those shares. Treasury stock was reissued in prior years for $47,000 more than its cost.
The corporation also has 2,000 shares issued and outstanding of 7%, $100 par value preferred stock. It authorized 10,000 shares. The paid-in capital in excess of par on the preferred stock is $23,000. Retained earnings is $372,000.
Prepare the stockholders’ equity section of the balance sheet.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Andrea has prepared the following list of statements about corporations.
- A corporation is an entity separate and distinct from its owners.
- As a legal entity, a corporation has most of the rights and privileges of a person.
- Most of the largest U.S. corporations are privately held corporations.
- Corporations may buy, own, and sell property; borrow money; enter into legally binding contracts; and sue and be sued.
- The net income of a corporation is not taxed as a separate entity.
- Creditors have a legal claim on the personal assets of the owners of a corporation if the corporation does not pay its debts.
- The transfer of stock from one owner to another requires the approval of either the corporation or other stockholders.
- The board of directors of a corporation legally owns the corporation.
- The chief accounting officer of a corporation is the controller.
- Corporations are subject to fewer state and federal regulations than partnerships or proprietorships.
Instructions
Identify each statement as true or false. If false, indicate how to correct the statement.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
As an auditor for the CPA firm of Hinkson and Calvert, you encounter the following situations in auditing different clients.
- LR Corporation is a closely held corporation whose stock is not publicly traded. On December 5, the corporation acquired land by issuing 5,000 shares of its $20 par value common stock. The owners’ asking price for the land was $120,000, and the fair value of the land was $110,000.
- Vera Corporation is a publicly held corporation whose common stock is traded on the securities markets. On June 1, it acquired land by issuing 20,000 shares of its $10 par value stock. At the time of the exchange, the land was advertised for sale at $250,000. The stock was selling at $11 per share.
Instructions
Prepare the journal entries for each of the situations above.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
On January 1, 2014, the stockholders’ equity section of Newlin Corporation shows common stock ($5 par value) $1,500,000; paid-in capital in excess of par $1,000,000; and retained earnings $1,200,000. During the year, the following treasury stock transactions occurred.
|
Mar. 1
|
Purchased 50,000 shares for cash at $15 per share.
|
|
July 1
|
Sold 10,000 treasury shares for cash at $17 per share.
|
|
Sept. 1
|
Sold 8,000 treasury shares for cash at $14 per share.
|
Instructions
(a)Journalize the treasury stock transactions.
(b)Restate the entry for September 1, assuming the treasury shares were sold at $12 per share.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A taxpayer is likely to have a refundable minimum tax credit if she has:
a. Incorrect. While having a large number of dependents can create or trigger AMT, it does not impact the refundable minimum tax credit.
b. Correct. A taxpayer who had a large AMT liability in the past from the exercise of ISOs may qualify for a refundable minimum tax credit.
c. Incorrect. While having a large number of any deferral items may create a minimum tax credit, it does not necessarily result in a refundable minimum tax credit.
d. Incorrect. Exclusion items do not create any minimum tax credit.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which of the following persons is not a child who may be subject to the kiddie tax?
a. Incorrect. A child who is 15 years old with investment income is subject to the kiddie tax.
b. Incorrect. The kiddie tax applies to a child who is 17 years old; the exception for children who have earned income that is more than half of his or her support does not apply to children under age 18.
c. Incorrect. A full-time student, age 22, who did not have earned income that was more than half of his or her support because he or she is under the age of 24 may be subject to the kiddie tax.
d. Correct. A child (regardless of age or earned income) who files a joint return is not subject to the kiddie tax.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which itemized deductions of a child can reduce the amount of investment income subject to the kiddie tax?
a. Incorrect. While a child subject to the kiddie tax can claim charitable contributions, they do not offset investment income subject to the kiddie tax.
b. Incorrect. While unreimbursed employee business expenses are part of miscellaneous itemized deductions, they do not offset investment income subject to the kiddie tax.
c. Correct. Expenses directly connected to investment income (in excess of the 2%-of-AGI floor) can offset investment income.
d. Incorrect. While a child can claim an itemized deduction for medical expenses, such expenses do not offset investment income for purposes of the kiddie tax.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The parents of a child subject to the kiddie tax are divorced. The father is unmarried. The mother is remarried. The child lives with the mother, who is the custodial parent, and her new spouse. Which parent can make an election on Form 8814?
a. Incorrect. The father cannot make the election because he is not the custodial parent.
b. Correct. The mother who files jointly with her new spouse can make the election because she is the custodial parent.
c. Incorrect. The mother who files separately from her new spouse cannot make the election if her taxable income is lower than the taxable income of her new spouse.
d. Incorrect. The parents do not have to be married to each other in order for one of them to make the election.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Making the election to report a child”s interest and dividends on the parent”s return (using Form 8814) can be favorable to the parent with respect to:
a. Incorrect. The election increases the parent”s AGI, which can limit the deduction for student loan interest.
b. Correct. The election increases the parent”s AGI, which can mean taxpayers who make large charitable contributions that were limited by the 50%- of-AGI rule may be able to claim an increased deduction for charitable contributions.
c. Incorrect. The election increases the AGI threshold for claiming an itemized deduction for medical expenses, thus decreasing the allowable deduction.
d. Incorrect. The election can result in a lower credit for child and dependent care expenses because the credit percentage is tied to AGI.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which is not a penalty tax related to qualified retirement plans and IRAs?
a. Correct. A Coverdell ESA is an education account, not a retirement account, so the penalty on certain distributions from a Coverdell ESA does not relate to retirement plans or IRAs.
b. Incorrect. The penalty on early distributions is from premature withdrawals from qualified retirement plans and IRAs.
c. Incorrect. The penalty on excess contributions applies when too much is added to a qualified retirement plan or IRA.
d. Incorrect. The penalty on excess accumulations applies when insufficient withdrawals are taken from a qualified retirement plan or IRA.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which of the following statements about household employment taxes is not correct?
a. Incorrect. It is true that FICA only applies if the taxpayer pays $1,700 or more to a worker (other than a spouse, child under the age of 21, the taxpayer”s parent, or any employee under age 18).
b. Correct. Household employment taxes are paid through estimated taxpayer or with the taxpayer”s return; there is no requirement to deposit the taxes with the U.S. Treasury.
c. Incorrect. FUTA applies when the taxpayer paid total cash wages of $1,000 or more in any calendar quarter in 2010 or 2011; payments to a spouse, child under age 21, or a parent are not taken into account.
d. Incorrect. There is no mandatory income tax withholding; it applies only if the employee requests it and the taxpayer agrees to this.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
In 2008, a taxpayer claimed a $7,500 first-time homebuyer credit and continues to live in the home. Which of the following statements is correct?
a. Correct. The taxpayer must report $500 ($7,500 ÷ 15 years) as recapture (additional tax) on his or her 2011 tax return.
b. Incorrect. The ability to avoid recapture applies only if the home was purchased after 2008.
c. Incorrect. A taxpayer who purchased a home after 2008 is not subject to recapture as long as he or she stays in the home for 36 months, a period that was completed in 2011. This rule does not apply to homes bought in 2008.
d. Incorrect. While the repayment period runs for 15 years, it must be repaid ratably over this period. A taxpayer cannot wait 15 years to repay the tax credit.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
In 2009, a taxpayer claimed the first-time homebuyer credit. Which situation would require recapture of the credit in 2012?
a. Incorrect. There is no recapture of the credit if the home is sold at a loss.
b. Incorrect. The transfer of the home to a former spouse incident to a divorce does not trigger the recapture unless that home is subsequently sold.
c. Incorrect. The death of a homeowner is a reason for not recapturing the first-time homebuyer credit.
d. Correct. There is no exception from the recapture of the first-time homebuyer credit if the sale is motivated by the owner obtaining a new job.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Jake, age 48, wants to roll over $50,000 from his qualified plan from his ex-employer to a rollover (non-Roth) IRA. He requests a check and receives $40,000, which he subsequently uses to open an IRA 7 weeks later. Which of the following is the best statement describing Jake”s situation?
a. Incorrect. Even if Jake deposits the $40,000 check into an IRA, the $10,000 that was withheld must also be deposited to avoid tax and penalty.
b. Incorrect. Jake must pay a 10% penalty only on the part of the distribution that is not rolled over
c. Correct. Jake must roll over $50,000 into the IRA to avoid any tax or penalty. Therefore, he must add $10,000 out of pocket (the amount withheld by his ex-employer) to the $40,000 check received from the qualified plan.
d. Incorrect. Jake did roll over $40,000 of the distribution within 60 days, so he is not subject to a tax and or a penalty on that part of the distribution.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The maximum amount of SE tax a taxpayer can pay in 2012 is:
a. Incorrect. $106,800 was the maximum amount of earnings subject to Social Security tax in 2011.
b. Incorrect. $110,100 is the maximum amount of earnings subject to Social Security tax in 2012.
c. Incorrect. $11,450.40 is the maximum amount of Social Security tax a self-employed taxpayer paid in 2012.
d. Correct. Because Medicare tax is not subject to an earnings limit, the maximum amount of SE tax (which includes both Social Security and Medicare tax) for which a self-employed taxpayer may be liable is theoretically unlimited.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
An individual taxpayer in the United States who cannot file an income tax return by the due date can obtain an automatic filing extension for what period of time:
a. Incorrect. Five days is the period in which to electronically resubmit a rejected e-filed individual tax return in order for it to be considered timely.
b. Incorrect. The two-month extension applies for taxpayers who are living outside the United States on the April filing deadline.
c. Incorrect. The automatic four-month extension applies for taxpayers living outside the United States who need more time after the June filing deadline to submit a return.
d. Correct. The automatic filing extension period for individuals is six months.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which of the following situations requires the taxpayer to obtain a power of attorney to sign a return?
a. Incorrect. A parent can sign a minor child”s return without any special authorization.
b. Incorrect. The spouse of someone in the military who is stationed in a combat zone can sign on behalf of the other spouse without authorization but must attach an explanation to the return.
c. Correct. A spouse who is outside the country for
60 days prior to the return due date must authorize the other spouse to sign the return via a power of attorney form; attach Form 2848 to the return.
d. Incorrect. The spouse of someone who is incapacitated because of a medical condition can sign on behalf of that spouse as long as that spouse directs the other to sign the return.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
How long should tax return preparers retain Form 8879?
a. Incorrect. The form should be retained three years from the later of the return due date or the date the IRS received the return.
b. Incorrect. The form should be retained three years from the later of the return due date or the date the IRS received the return.
c. Correct. The form should be retained three years from the later of the return due date or the date the IRS received the return.
d. Incorrect. The form should be retained three years from the later of the return due date or the date the IRS received the return.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which a preparer is not required to e-file returns?
a. Incorrect. Because the preparer expects to file 11 or more income tax returns for individuals, the returns must be e-filed.
b. Incorrect. The number of returns that an individual preparer anticipates filing does not control the e-file requirement as long as the preparer”s firm meets the requirement.
c. Incorrect. The e-file requirements for a preparer relate to both income tax returns for individuals and income tax returns for trusts and estates.
d. Correct. A preparer who expects to file fewer than 11 income tax returns for individuals does not have to e-file them; he or she can choose to
do so.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
~
a. Incorrect. The form should be retained three years from the later of the return due date or the date the IRS received the return.
b. Incorrect. The form should be retained three years from the later of the return due date or the date the IRS received the return.
c. Correct. The form should be retained three years from the later of the return due date or the date the IRS received the return.
d. Incorrect. The form should be retained three years from the later of the return due date or the date the IRS received the return.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
For violating e-file procedures, which level of infraction usually results in only a reprimand?
a. Correct. Level One infractions, which do not have an adverse impact on the quality of an e-filed return, typically result in only a written reprimand.
b. Incorrect. Level Two infractions typically result in suspension from the e-file program for one year.
c. Incorrect. Level Three infractions usually result in suspension for two years or permanent expulsion.
d. Incorrect. The IRS usually does not issue a reprimand for any level other than Level One.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A tax return preparer who is unenrolled may be authorized by Form 2848 to:
a. Incorrect. A tax return preparer who is unenrolled cannot execute waivers on behalf of a taxpayer.
b. Incorrect. A tax return preparer who is unenrolled is not permitted to extend the statutory period for tax assessments.
c. Correct. A tax return preparer who is unenrolled can represent the taxpayer before customer service representatives, revenue agents, and examination officers.
d. Incorrect. A tax return preparer can never receive a taxpayer”s refund checks.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A penalty of $5,000 or 50% of the income derived by the tax return preparer with respect to the return or claim applies to which action?
a. Incorrect. The penalty for an understatement of tax liability due to an unreasonable position that has not been disclosed on the return is $1,000 or 50% of the income derived.
b. Correct. The penalty for an understatement of tax liability due to willful or reckless conduct is $5,000 or 50% of the income derived.
c. Incorrect. The penalty for aiding and abetting an understatement of tax liability is $1,000 per document.
d. Incorrect. The penalty for failing to sign the tax return is $50 per failure, not to exceed $25,000 per calendar year.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Because the preparation of a tax return is covered by privilege, you need not turn over records to the IRS related to return preparation to the IRS. True or false?
True. Incorrect. The preparation of a tax return is not covered by privilege.
False. Correct. As a tax return preparer you do not create privilege by completing a tax return. Privilege may be created in some cases by attorneys and CPAs that complete returns. You must promptly submit records to the IRS if the request is proper and there is no reasonable basis to believe the records are privileged.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Penner and Torres decide to merge their proprietorships into a partnership called Pentor Company. The balance sheet of Torres Co. shows:
|
Accounts receivable
|
$16,000
|
|
|
Less:Allowance for doubtful accounts
|
1,200
|
$14,800
|
|
Equipment
|
20,000
|
|
|
Less:Accumulated depreiciation-equip
|
7,000
|
13,000
|
The partners agree that the net realizable value of the receivables is $14,500 and that the fair value of the equipment is $11,000. Indicate how the accounts should appear in the opening balance sheet of the partnership.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Indicate whether each of the following statements is true or false.
|
Each partner is personally and individually liable for all partnership liabilities.
|
|
If a partnership dissolves, each partner has a claim to the specific assets he/she contributed to the firm.
|
|
In a limited partnership, all partners have limited liability.
|
|
A major advantage of regular partnership is that it is simple and inexpensive to create and operate.
|
|
Members of a limited liability company can take an active management role.
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Mark Rensing has prepared the following list of statements about partnerships.
- A partnership is an association of three or more persons to carry on as co-owners of a business for profit.
- The legal requirements for forming a partnership can be quite burdensome.
- A partnership is not an entity for financial reporting purposes.
- The net income of a partnership is taxed as a separate entity.
- The act of any partner is binding on all other partners, even when partners perform business acts beyond the scope of their authority.
- Each partner is personally and individually liable for all partnership liabilities.
- When a partnership is dissolved, the assets legally revert to the original contributor.
- In a limited partnership, one or more partners have unlimited liability and one or more partners have limited liability for the debts of the firm.
- Mutual agency is a major advantage of the partnership form of business.
Instructions
Identify each statement as true or false. If false, indicate how to correct the statement.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
K. Decker, S. Rosen, and E. Toso are forming a partnership. Decker is transferring $50,000 of personal cash to the partnership. Rosen owns land worth $15,000 and a small building worth $80,000, which she transfers to the partnership. Toso transfers to the partnership cash of $9,000, accounts receivable of $32,000 and equipment worth $39,000. The partnership expects to collect $29,000 of the accounts receivable.
Instructions
(a)Prepare the journal entries to record each of the partners’ investments.
(b)What amount would be reported as total owners’ equity immediately after the investments?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Suzy Vopat has owned and operated a proprietorship for several years. On January 1, she decides to terminate this business and become a partner in the firm of Vopat and Sigma. Vopat”s investment in the partnership consists of $12,000 in cash, and the following assets of the proprietorship: accounts receivable $14,000 less allowance for doubtful accounts of $2,000, and equipment $30,000 less accumulated depreciation of $4,000. It is agreed that the allowance for doubtful accounts should be $3,000 for the partnership. The fair value of the equipment is $23,500.
Instructions
Journalize Vopat”s admission to the firm of Vopat and Sigma.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
McGill and Smyth have capital balances on January 1 of $50,000 and $40,000, respectively. The partnership income-sharing agreement provides for (1) annual salaries of $22,000 for McGill and $13,000 for Smyth, (2) interest at 10% on beginning capital balances, and (3) remaining income or loss to be shared 60% by McGill and 40% by Smyth.
Instructions
(a)Prepare a schedule showing the distribution of net income, assuming net income is (1) $50,000 and (2) $36,000.
(b)Journalize the allocation of net income in each of the situations above.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Coburn (beginning capital, $60,000) and Webb (beginning capital $90,000) are partners. During 2014, the partnership earned net income of $80,000, and Coburn made drawings of $18,000 while Webb made drawings of $24,000.
Instructions
(a)Assume the partnership income-sharing agreement calls for income to be divided 45% to Coburn and 55% to Webb. Prepare the journal entry to record the allocation of net income.
(b)Assume the partnership income-sharing agreement calls for income to be divided with a salary of $30,000 to Coburn and $25,000 to Webb, with the remainder divided 45%to Coburn and 55% to Webb. Prepare the journal entry to record the allocation of net income.
(c)Assume the partnership income-sharing agreement calls for income to be divided with a salary of $40,000 to Coburn and $35,000 to Webb, interest of 10% on beginning capital, and the remainder divided 50%–50%. Prepare the journal entry to record the allocation of net income.
(d)Compute the partners’ ending capital balances under the assumption in part (c).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Terry, Nick, and Frank are forming The Doctor Partnership. Terry is transferring $30,000 of personal cash and equipment worth $25,000 to the partnership. Nick owns land worth $28,000 and a small building worth $75,000, which he transfers to the partnership. There is a long-term mortgage of $20,000 on the land and building, which the partnership assumes. Frank transfers cash of $7,000, accounts receivable of $36,000, supplies worth $3,000, and equipment worth $27,000 to the partnership. The partnership expects to collect $32,000 of the accounts receivable.
Instructions
Prepare a classified balance sheet for the partnership after the partners’ investments on December 31, 2014.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Data for Sedgwick Company are presented, Sedgwick Company at December 31 has cash $20,000, noncash assets $100,000, liabilities $55,000, and the following capital balances: Floyd $45,000 and DeWitt $20,000. The firm is liquidated, and $105,000 in cash is received for the noncash assets. Floyd and DeWitt income ratios are 60% and 40%, respectively.
Instructions
Prepare the entries to record:
(a)The sale of noncash assets.
(b)The allocation of the gain or loss on realization to the partners.
(c)Payment of creditors.
(d)Distribution of cash to the partners.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Prior to the distribution of cash to the partners, the accounts in the VUP Company are: Cash $24,000; Vogel, Capital (Cr.) $17,000; Utech, Capital (Cr.) $15,000; and Pena, Capital (Dr.) $8,000. The income ratios are 5:3:2, respectively.
Instructions
(a)Prepare the entry to record (1) Pena”s payment of $8,000 in cash to the partnership and (2) the distribution of cash to the partners with credit balances.
(b)Prepare the entry to record (1) the absorption of Pena”s capital deficiency by the other partners and (2) the distribution of cash to the partners with credit balances.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
N. Essex, C. Gilmore, and C. Heganbart have capital balances of $50,000, $40,000, and $30,000, respectively. Their income ratios are 5:3:2. Heganbart withdraws from the partnership under each of the following independent conditions.
- Essex and Gilmore agree to purchase Heganbart”s equity by paying $17,000 each from their personal assets. Each purchaser receives 50% of Heganbart”s equity.
- Gilmore agrees to purchase all of Heganbart”s equity by paying $22,000 cash from her personal assets.
- Essex agrees to purchase all of Heganbart”s equity by paying $26,000 cash from his personal assets.
Instructions
Journalize the withdrawal of Heganbart under each of the assumptions above.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
B. Higgins, J. Mayo, and N. Rice have capital balances of $95,000, $75,000, and $60,000, respectively. They share income or loss on a 5:3:2 basis. Rice withdraws from the partnership under each of the following conditions.
- Rice is paid $64,000 in cash from partnership assets, and a bonus is granted to the retiring partner.
- Rice is paid $52,000 in cash from partnership assets, and bonuses are granted to the remaining partners.
Instructions
Journalize the withdrawal of Rice under each of the assumptions above.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
At the end of its first year of operations on December 31, 2014, NBS Company”s accounts show the following.
|
Partner
|
Drawings
|
Capital
|
|
Art Niensted
|
$23,000
|
$48,000
|
|
Greg Bolen
|
14,000
|
30,000
|
|
Krista Sayler
|
10,000
|
25,000
|
The capital balance represents each partner”s initial capital investment. Therefore, net income or net loss for 2014 has not been closed to the partners’ capital accounts.
Instructions
(a)Journalize the entry to record the division of net income for the year 2014 under each of the following independent assumptions.
(1)Net income is $30,000. Income is shared 6:3:1.
(2)Net income is $40,000. Niensted and Bolen are given salary allowances of $15,000 and $10,000, respectively. The remainder is shared equally.
(3)Net income is $19,000. Each partner is allowed interest of 10% on beginning capital balances. Niensted is given a $15,000 salary allowance. The remainder is shared equally.
(b)Prepare a schedule showing the division of net income under assumption (3) above.
(c)Prepare a partners’ capital statement for the year under assumption (3) above.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The partners in Crawford Company decide to liquidate the firm when the balance sheet shows the following.
|
CRAWFORD COMPANY Balance Sheet May 31, 2014
|
|
Assets
|
|
Liabilities and Owners” Equity
|
|
Cash
|
$ 27,500
|
Notes payable
|
$ 13,500
|
|
Accounts receivable
|
25,000
|
Accounts payable
|
27,000
|
|
Allowance for doubtful accounts
|
(1,000)
|
Salaries and wages payable
|
4,000
|
|
Inventory
|
34,500
|
A. Jamison, capital
|
33,000
|
|
Equipment
|
21,000
|
S. Moyer, capital
|
21,000
|
|
Accumulated depreciationequipment
|
(5,500)
|
P. Roper, capital
|
3,000
|
|
|
$101,500
|
|
$101,500
|
The partners share income and loss 5:3:2. During the process of liquidation, the following transactions were completed in the following sequence.
- A total of $51,000 was received from converting noncash assets into cash.
- Gain or loss on realization was allocated to partners.
- Liabilities were paid in full.
- P. Roper paid his capital deficiency.
- Cash was paid to the partners with credit balances.
Instructions
(a)Prepare the entries to record the transactions.
(b)Post to the cash and capital accounts.
(c)Assume that Roper is unable to pay the capital deficiency.
(1)Prepare the entry to allocate Roper”s debit balance to Jamison and Moyer.
(2)Prepare the entry to record the final distribution of cash.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
At April 30, partners’ capital balances in PDL Company are: G. Donley $52,000, C. Lamar $48,000, and J. Pinkston $18,000. The income sharing ratios are 5:4:1, respectively. On May 1, the PDLT Company is formed by admitting J. Terrell to the firm as a partner.
Instructions
(a)Journalize the admission of Terrell under each of the following independent assumptions.
(1)Terrell purchases 50% of Pinkston”s ownership interest by paying Pinkston $16,000 in cash.
(2)Terrell purchases 33?% of Lamar”s ownership interest by paying Lamar $15,000 in cash.
(3)Terrell invests $62,000 for a 30% ownership interest, and bonuses are given to the old partners.
(4)Terrell invests $42,000 for a 30% ownership interest, which includes a bonus to the new partner.
(b)Lamar”s capital balance is $32,000 after admitting Terrell to the partnership by investment. If Lamar”s ownership interest is 20% of total partnership capital, what were (1) Terrell”s cash investment and (2) the bonus to the new partner?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
On December 31, the capital balances and income ratios in TEP Company are as follows.
|
Partner
|
Capital Balance
|
Income Ratio
|
|
Brayer
|
$60,000
|
50%
|
|
Emig
|
40,000
|
30%
|
|
Posada
|
30,000
|
20%
|
Instructions
(a)Journalize the withdrawal of Posada under each of the following assumptions.
(1)Each of the continuing partners agrees to pay $18,000 in cash from personal funds to purchase Posada”s ownership equity. Each receives 50% of Posada”s equity.
(2)Emig agrees to purchase Posada”s ownership interest for $25,000 cash.
(3)Posada is paid $34,000 from partnership assets, which includes a bonus to the retiring partner.
(4)Posada is paid $22,000 from partnership assets, and bonuses to the remaining partners are recognized.
(b)If Emig”s capital balance after Posada”s withdrawal is $43,600, what were (1) the total bonus to the remaining partners and (2) the cash paid by the partnership to Posada?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The post-closing trial balances of two proprietorships on January 1, 2014, are presented below.
|
Cash
Accounts receivable
|
Utech Company
|
Flott Company
|
|
|
|
|
|
$ 10,000
18,000
|
|
$ 8,000
30,000
|
|
|
Allowance for doubtful accounts
|
|
$2,000
|
|
$ 3,000
|
|
Inventory
|
35,000
|
|
20,000
|
|
|
Equipment
|
60,000
|
|
35,000
|
|
|
Accumulated depreciation—equipment
|
|
28,000
|
|
15,000
|
|
Notes payable
|
|
20,000
|
|
|
|
Accounts payable
|
|
30,000
|
|
40,000
|
|
Utech, capital
|
|
43,000
|
|
|
|
Flat, capital
|
|
|
|
35,000
|
|
|
$123,000
|
$123,000
|
$93,000
|
$93,000
|
Utech and Flott decide to form a partnership, Commander Company, with the following agreed upon valuations for noncash assets.
|
|
Utech Company
|
Flott Company
|
|
Accounts receivable
|
$18,000
|
$30,000
|
|
Allowance for doubtful accounts
|
2,500
|
4,000
|
|
Inventory
|
38,000
|
25,000
|
|
Equipment
|
35,000
|
18,000
|
All cash will be transferred to the partnership, and the partnership will assume all the liabilities of the two proprietorships. Further, it is agreed that Utech will invest an additional $3,500 in cash, and Flott will invest an additional $16,000 in cash.
Instructions
(a)Prepare separate journal entries to record the transfer of each proprietorship”s assets and liabilities to the partnership.
(b)Journalize the additional cash investment by each partner.
(c)Prepare a classified balance sheet for the partnership on January 1, 2014.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
At the end of its first year of operations on December 31, 2014, RKC Company”s accounts show the following.
|
Partner
|
Drawings
|
Capital
|
|
Riles
|
$15,000
|
$40,000
|
|
Kinder
|
10,000
|
25,000
|
|
Crifui
|
5,000
|
15,000
|
The capital balance represents each partner”s initial capital investment. Therefore, net income or net loss for 2014 has not been closed to the partners’ capital accounts.
Instructions
(a)Journalize the entry to record the division of net income for 2014 under each of the independent assumptions shown below.
(1)Net income is $50,000. Income is shared 5:3:2.
(2)Net income is $43,000. Riles and Kinder are given salary allowances of $15,000 and $10,000, respectively. The remainder is shared equally.
(3)Net income is $34,000. Each partner is allowed interest of 10% on beginning capital balances. Riles is given a $20,000 salary allowance. The remainder is shared equally.
(b)Prepare a schedule showing the division of net income under assumption (3) above.
(c)Prepare a partners’ capital statement for the year under assumption (3) above.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The partners in Newman Company decide to liquidate the firm when the balance sheet shows the following.
|
NEWMAN COMPANY Balance Sheet April 30, 2014
|
|
Assets
|
|
Liabilities and Owners” Equity
|
|
Cash
|
$ 30,000
|
Notes payable
|
$ 20,000
|
|
Accounts receivable
|
25,000
|
Accounts payable
|
30,000
|
|
Allowance for doubtful accounts
|
(2,000)
|
Salaries and wages payable
|
2,500
|
|
Inventory
|
35,000
|
Mallory, capital
|
28,000
|
|
Equipment
|
20,000
|
Bosco, capital
|
13,650
|
|
Accumulated depreciation—equipment
|
(8,000)
|
Renteria, capital
|
5,850
|
|
|
$100,000
|
|
$100,000
|
The partners share income and loss 5:3:2. During the process of liquidation, the transactions below were completed in the following sequence.
- A total of $55,000 was received from converting noncash assets into cash.
- Gain or loss on realization was allocated to partners.
- Liabilities were paid in full.
- Cash was paid to the partners with credit balances.
Instructions
(a)Prepare a schedule of cash payments.
(b)Prepare the entries to record the transactions.
(c)Post to the cash and capital accounts.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
At April 30, partners’ capital balances in YBG Company are: Younger $30,000, Beyer $16,000, and Giger $10,000. The income-sharing ratios are 5:3:2, respectively. On May 1, the YBGE Company is formed by admitting Edelman to the firm as a partner.
Instructions
(a)Journalize the admission of Edelman under each of the following independent assumptions.
(1)Edelman purchases 50% of Giger”s ownership interest by paying Giger $4,000 in cash.
(2)Edelman purchases 50% of Beyer”s ownership interest by paying Beyer $10,000 in cash.
(3)Edelman invests $29,000 cash in the partnership for a 40% ownership interest that includes a bonus to the new partner.
(4)Edelman invests $24,000 in the partnership for a 20% ownership interest, and bonuses are given to the old partners.
(b)Beyer”s capital balance is $25,000 after admitting Edelman to the partnership by investment. If Beyer”s ownership interest is 25% of total partnership capital, what were (1) Edelman”s cash investment and (2) the total bonus to the old partners?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which of the following miscellaneous itemized expenses is not subject to the 2% limit?
a. Incorrect. Unreimbursed employee business expenses are subject to the 2% limit after figuring the deductible amount of such expenses on Form 2106, (or Form 2106-EZ).
b. Incorrect. Fees for e-filing a state income tax return are subject to the 2% limit.
c. Incorrect. Fees to submit an amended return or file a petition in court to obtain a tax refund are subject to the 2% limit.
d. Correct. The 2% limit does not apply to impairment-related work expenses.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which of the following is deductible as a miscellaneous itemized deduction?
a. Incorrect. ATM fees on a personal bank account are not deductible as a miscellaneous itemized expense, even if the account is interest bearing.
b. Correct. If all funds in the Roth IRA account have been withdrawn and the taxpayer has no other accounts, the difference between the amount contributed and the amount withdrawn is a loss deductible as a miscellaneous itemized deduction subject to the 2% limit.
c. Incorrect. Campaign expenses for a candidate, as well as contributions to the campaign, are not deductible. This is so even for a candidate seeking reelection.
d. Incorrect. Commuting expenses, such as subway fare to and from work, are not deductible.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which of the following miscellaneous itemized deductions is entered directly on Schedule A?
a. Correct. Tax preparation fees for a taxpayer”s personal income tax return do not have to be entered on any other form or schedule before being entered on Schedule A.
b. Incorrect. Form 4684 must be used first to figure the loss from a theft of a taxpayer”s personal computer before entering the amount on Schedule A. See c. Incorrect. An employee”s meal costs while on a business trip is first figured on Form 2106 (or Form 2106-EZ) before entering the net amount of employee business expenses on Schedule A.
d. Incorrect. Tax preparation fees related to the preparation of Schedule C can be deducted on Schedule C rather than on Schedule A.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which of the following jobs away from home is a temporary assignment for the entire time the taxpayer is at the job?
a. Correct. A temporary assignment must be one that is expected to last one year or less and in fact ends within this period.
b. Incorrect. Even though the job is expected to last no more than one year, it is not temporary because it in fact lasts for 13 months. However, if the taxpayer realistically expected this job to last for one year or less, then it will be considered temporary for that time period. Once the taxpayer knew the job would last longer than one year, the remaining expenses are not deductible because the job is not considered temporary.
c. Incorrect. A job expected to last 14 months can never be temporary, even if it is completed in one year or less.
d. Incorrect. A job expected to last more than one year (15 months) in this case is indefinite; the fact that it lasts for two years does not change anything.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
An employee gives a customer a gift of two tickets to a Broadway show costing $200. The employee does not accompany the customer. What is the maximum deduction?
a. Incorrect. $4 is the dollar limit on small items that are exempt from the usual business gift dollar limit.
b. Incorrect. The dollar limit on business gifts of $25 need not be used here to claim the maximum deduction.
c. Correct. The employee can choose to treat the tickets as an entertainment expense subject to the 50% limit, so the maximum deduction is $100.
d. Incorrect. The full amount of the $200 is not deductible whether the employee treats the tickets as a gift or an entertainment expense.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The inclusion amount for leased cars used for business is:
a. Correct. The inclusion amount is a limit placed on the lease deduction for “luxury cars.”
b. Incorrect. Although the effect of the inclusion amount is to increase the taxpayer”s taxable income, it does so by limiting the deduction. The inclusion amount is not itself added back to income.
c. Incorrect. There is no dollar limit on the deduction for cars.
d. Incorrect. The inclusion amount is not an alternative for figuring the deduction in lieu of using the standard mileage rate.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A taxpayer whose EIC was previously disallowed due to reckless disregard is barred from claiming the credit for:
a. Incorrect. One year is not the full period in which the EIC cannot be claimed following a reduction or disallowance due to recklessness.
b. Correct. The EIC cannot be claimed for two years if the credit was previously reduced or disallowed due to reckless or intentional disregard.
c. Incorrect. The 10-year disallowance period applies in the case of fraud.
d. Incorrect. There is no permanent bar to claiming the EIC following a disallowance for any reason.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which form must be filed with the return following a disallowance or reduction of EIC for any reason other than a math or clerical error?
a. Incorrect. Worksheet A is used to figure income for taxpayers who are employees.
b. Incorrect. Worksheet B is used to figure income for taxpayers with self-employment income.
c. Correct. Form 8862 must be used following a reduction or disallowance in the EIC due to reckless or intentional disregard or fraud.
d. Incorrect. Form 8867 is a preparer”s aid for claiming the EIC on a taxpayer”s return.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The maximum amount of the child and dependent care credit for a taxpayer with two qualifying children is:
a. Incorrect. $1,050 is the maximum credit amount for a taxpayer with one qualifying person ($3,000 × 35%).
b. Correct. $2,100 is the maximum credit amount for a taxpayer with two or more qualifying persons ($6,000 × 35%).
c. Incorrect. $3,000 is the maximum amount of work-related expenses taken into account in figuring the credit for one qualifying person.
d. Incorrect. $6,000 is the maximum amount of work-related expenses taken into account in figuring the credit for two or more qualifying persons.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A taxpayer”s child celebrates his 13th birthday on May 15. Only expenses paid for care provided through which date qualify for the child and dependent care credit (assuming other requirements are met)?
a. Incorrect. April 15, the date when individual income tax returns are generally due, has no bearing on whether dependent care expenses qualify.
b. Correct. Only expenses paid through the day before the qualifying child”s 13th birthday are eligible expenses for the credit (assuming other requirements are met).
c. Incorrect. Eligible expenses are those that are incurred on the date before the child turns age 13, not the child”s birth date.
d. Incorrect. Expenses through the end of the year in which the child turns 13 do not qualify once this age limit is met.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A taxpayer has four children under the age of 17 and files head of household. Assuming eligibility tests are met and the taxpayer”s MAGI is $80,000, what is the maximum child tax credit that can be claimed (assuming sufficient tax liability)?
a. Incorrect. $1,000 is the limit for one qualifying child.
b. Incorrect. $1,500 is not the correct amount.
c. Correct. $3,750 is the result of four qualifying children at a maximum credit of $1,000 per child ($4,000), reduced by the taxpayer”s MAGI limit. The phase-out range for a taxpayer who files as head of household begins at $75,000. With a MAGI of $80,000, the child tax credit is reduced $50 for every $1,000 over $75,000. The disallowed amount is $50 × 5 = $250, and the credit allowed is $4,000 – $250 = $3,750.
d. Incorrect. The taxpayer could claim a child tax credit of $4,000 only if his MAGI was below the phase-out range.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The additional child tax credit is the lesser of the child tax credit amount greater than tax liability or 15% of _________ in excess of $3,000.
a. Incorrect. Adjusted gross income is used for the child and dependent care credit but not for the child tax credit.
b. Incorrect. Modified adjusted gross income is used as a limitation on the regular child tax credit.
c. Correct. Earned income is used to figure the additional child tax credit.
d. Incorrect. Taxable income does not come into play for the additional child tax credit; however, tax liability can be a factor.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A single taxpayer is the custodial parent of two children under the age of 17, and she claimed the dependency exemption for both of them. Her wages are $48,000 and she has no other income. Her ex-spouse, the noncustodial parent, has earned income of $69,000. Neither parent claims a foreign earned income exclusion. Which parent can claim the child tax credit and for how much?
a. Incorrect. The parents do not split the credit between themselves unless each claims a dependency exemption for one of the children.
b. Correct. Because the custodial parent claims the dependency exemption for the children, this parent is eligible for the credit; based on the custodial parent”s income, the full credit ($1,000 × 2 qualifying children) is allowed.
c. Incorrect. The noncustodial parent cannot claim the child tax credit unless he or she is entitled to claim dependency exemptions for the qualifying children.
d. Incorrect. Children who are qualifying children of both parents do not bar the parent eligible for the dependency exemption from claiming the child tax credit (subject to income limits).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which of the following rules applies to the American Opportunity Tax Credit but not to the Lifetime Learning Credit?
a. Incorrect. The student must be the taxpayer”s dependent (or the taxpayer or spouse) for purposes of both education credits.
b. Correct. Although the student cannot have a felony drug conviction to be eligible for the American Opportunity Tax Credit, such a conviction will not disqualify the student for the Lifetime Learning Credit.
c. Incorrect. The taxpayer, if married, must file a joint return in order to claim either education credit.
d. Incorrect. Both credits require that the taxpayer (and spouse, if married) be a U.S. citizen or resident alien.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
In 2011, a taxpayer claimed an American Opportunity Tax Credit. In 2012, the student receives a scholarship and a refund of tuition that had been the basis of the 2011 credit. What should the taxpayer do?
a. Incorrect. The taxpayer cannot ignore the receipt of the tax-free assistance, even though the 2011 return has been filed.
b. Incorrect. The taxpayer should not file an amended return for 2011 to refigure the credit.
c. Incorrect. While the taxpayer must figure a recapture amount, it is not reported on the 2012 return as other income on Form 1040, line 21.
d. Correct. Report the recapture amount on the 2012 return as additional tax.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A taxpayer installs solar panels on her home at a cost of $20,000. What is the maximum amount of the credit that can be claimed?
a. Incorrect. While the nonbusiness energy credit for insulation and certain other energy-improvements to the home expired in 2011, the credit for alternative energy improvements to the home continues to apply.
b. Incorrect. The $500 refers to the credit for fuel cells, which is limited to $500 for each one-half kilowatt of capacity of the property.
c. Correct. The credit is 30% of eligible costs ($20,000 × 30% = $6,000).
d. Incorrect. The credit is not the full amount of the solar panels” cost ($20,000), but 30% of that amount ($6,000).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Who cannot take the health coverage tax credit (assuming all other eligibility requirements are met):
a. Correct. Even if a taxpayer is a TAA, ATAA, RTAA, or PBGC recipient, he or she is ineligible if claimed as a dependent by another person.
b. Incorrect. An eligible trade adjustment assistance recipient can claim the credit.
c. Incorrect. A reemployment TAA recipient is a category of taxpayer who can claim the credit.
d. Incorrect. A PBGC pension recipient can claim the credit if not on Medicare or covered by certain other health plans.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A single taxpayer with modified adjusted gross income of $28,000 makes a salary reduction contribution to her employer”s 401(k) plan of $3,000. Her retirement Saver”s Credit is:
a. Correct. Because her MAGI is not more than $28,750, her credit is $3,000 × 10%, or $300.
b. Incorrect. If her MAGI had been more than $17,250 but not more than $18,750, her credit would have been $600 ($3,000 × 20%).
c. Incorrect. She would have qualified for a $1,500 credit ($3,000 × 50%) if her MAGI had not exceeded $17,250.
d. Incorrect. While the $3,000 is excluded from gross income, this full amount is not the amount of the credit.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Marcia, a U.S. citizen who works in a foreign country, earned a salary of $110,000 in 2012 and has no other income. She files her return excluding $95,000 under the foreign earned income exclusion. She files her return using the single filing status and claims one personal exemption. What is the marginal tax rate on her taxable income?
a. Incorrect. Marcia has some taxable income after claiming the foreign earned income exclusion, standard deduction, and personal exemption, and she is subject to tax at a marginal tax rate that takes into account her foreign earned income as if none of it was excluded.
b. Incorrect. Under what is known as the stacking rule, Marcia”s marginal tax rate is the rate that would have applied if she had not claimed the foreign earned income exclusion.
c. Correct. Under the stacking rule, Marcia”s marginal tax rate is the rate that would have applied if she had not claimed the foreign earned income exclusion. Thus, her marginal bracket is the 28% bracket.
d. Incorrect. The tax on the income that was not excluded is taxed at 28%, the bracket Marcia would be in if she had not claimed the foreign earned income exclusion.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A taxpayer itemizes deductions. The starting point for figuring AMT is:
a. Incorrect. While gross income naturally factors into the computation of AMT, it is not the starting point.
b. Incorrect. Adjusted gross income is the starting point for a taxpayer who claims the standard deduction.
c. Correct. Adjusted gross income less itemized deductions is the starting point for a taxpayer who itemizes deductions.
d. Incorrect. Regular tax is used to determine the extent of AMT liability, if any, but is not the starting point for the computation.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
In 2012, Sally, age 45, is single and has no dependents. Her earned income is $45,000. Sally”s standard deduction is:
a. Incorrect. $950 applies to a dependent standard deduction.
b. Correct. Since Sally is single, not 65 or older, or blind, her standard deduction amount is $5,950.
c. Incorrect. The standard deduction of $8,700 applies to the head of household filing status.
d. Incorrect. The standard deduction of $11,900 applies to taxpayers who file using the married filing jointly status or the qualifying widow(er) status.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Matt received a certified statement from his optometrist on December 1, 2012, confirming he cannot see better than 20/200. Matt does not itemize deductions. Matt is:
a. Incorrect. Taxpayers who are fully or partially blind on the last day of the tax year may claim an additional standard deduction.
b. Correct. Matt is eligible to claim an additional standard deduction in 2012 because he is certified as partially blind as of the last day of the tax year.
c. Incorrect. Eligibility to claim the additional standard deduction is determined on the last day of each tax year.
d. Incorrect. Full or partial blindness is determined as of the last day of the year.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
In 2012, Jorge, who is single with no dependents, has AGI of $48,000 and unreimbursed medical costs of $8,900. How much of his medical expenses can be claimed as an itemized deduction?
a. Incorrect. Although Jorge cannot deduct all of his medical costs because of the AGI threshold, he can claim a partial deduction of medical costs.
b. Correct. His deduction is limited to medical costs exceeding 7.5% of AGI ([$48,000 × 7.5%] = $3,600), which means Jorge can deduct $5,300 ($8,900 – $3,600).
c. Incorrect. He cannot deduct all of his medical costs ($8,900) because of the AGI threshold.
d. Incorrect. $3,600 ($48,000 × 7.5%) is his 7.5% of AGI threshold.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Edwina can add the medical costs of all of the following people to her own in determining her medical deduction except:
a. Incorrect. She can deduct her spouse”s medical expenses on a separate return if she pays for them, or on a joint return, regardless of which spouse paid for them.
b. Incorrect. She can deduct expenses for her sister because she is claiming her sister as a dependent under a multiple support agreement.
c. Correct. She cannot add her grandchild”s medical costs to her own because the child is not her dependent.
d. Incorrect. She can deduct her dependent son”s medical costs and add them to her own costs.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which of the following is not a deductible medical expense?
a. Incorrect. Fees to a chiropractor qualify because they are paid to a medical practitioner.
b. Correct. The cost of teeth-whitening treatments is not deductible because it is viewed as a cosmetic procedure not required to fix a medical condition.
c. Incorrect. The cost of a prescribed smoking cessation program is deductible because it treats a medical condition (smoking addiction).
d. Incorrect. As long as the principal reason for the nursing home stay is for medical reasons, the full fee, including amounts for lodging, and meals, is deductible.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Rita, who is 68 years old, pays $3,600 for long-term care insurance in 2012. She is not self-employed. How much of the premiums qualify as a deductible medical expense?
a. Incorrect. She is not barred for any reason from treating some of the long-term care premiums as deductible.
b. Incorrect. The limit of $1,310 would apply if she were more than 50 years old but not more than 60.
c. Correct. Because her age (68) falls within the range of more than 60 but not more than 70, she is limited to $3,500 of premiums as a deductible amount.
d. Incorrect. She cannot deduct her full premiums of $3,600 because of the dollar limit for her age.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Harvey suffers from severe cystic fibrosis. His doctor advised him to install central air conditioning in his home to alleviate his condition by controlling temperature and regulating humidity. It cost him $12,000 and increased the value of his home by $10,000. Assuming the total of his other medical costs already exceed the 7.5% AGI limit, how much of the cost of the air-conditioning installation can Harvey deduct as a medical expense?
a. Incorrect. While capital expenditures usually are not currently deductible, an exception applies to certain medically related costs.
b. Correct. Only the excess of the cost of the medical improvement over the increase in the value of the home, or $2,000, is a deductible expense.
c. Incorrect. The increase in the value of the home by $10,000 cannot be included in medical expenses.
d. Incorrect. The full cost of the expenditure, or $12,000, would be deductible only if the improvement did not increase the value of the home.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
On December 31, 2012, a taxpayer pays state income taxes by the following methods. Which one cannot be deducted on a 2012 return?
a. Incorrect. Because the taxpayer had sufficient funds to cover the check mailed before the end of the year, it is deductible in the year of mailing even though the check is cashed in the following year.
b. Incorrect. Personal delivery is payment on the date of delivery.
c. Incorrect. Because the bank statement shows the funds were paid on December 31, the payment is deductible in 2012.
d. Correct. The computer transfer is not treated as payment until it is reported on the account statement, which in this case was January 2, 2013.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which of the following is a deductible tax?
a. Incorrect. Homeowner”s association fees are not considered a real estate tax, because they are not based on the assessed value of the property or used for the general community or a governmental purpose and so are not deductible.
b. Correct. A tenant-shareholder can deduct his or her share of real property taxes paid by a cooperative housing corporation.
c. Incorrect. Fines are nondeductible payments.
d. Incorrect. An employee cannot deduct his or her share of FICA withheld from wages.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which of the following items on which sales tax is paid cannot be added to the amount of the sales tax deduction from the IRS table?
a. Correct. Even though jewelry can be a big-ticket item, it is not an enumerated one for purposes of adding sales tax to the amount from the table.
b. Incorrect. Sales tax on the purchase of a boat can be added to the amount from the table.
c. Incorrect. The sales tax for buying a plane is an additional deductible amount.
d. Incorrect. Sales tax on home building materials to renovate a home can be deductible in addition to the amount from the IRS table.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which of the following tax payments is deductible?
a. Correct. Special assessments to benefit the entire tax district are considered a general real estate tax, the amount of which paid by the homeowner is deductible.
b. Incorrect. Special assessments to benefit the taxpayer”s property are not deductible because they are not levied for the general public welfare.
c. Incorrect. Special fees or charges, including amounts for trash collection, are not deductible.
d. Incorrect. Homeowner”s association charges are not taxes that are deductible.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which of the following is not a condition for deducting points in the year of payment?
a. Correct. There is no AGI limit on deducting points.
b. Incorrect. It is true that the proceeds of the loan must be used to buy, build, or substantially improve the taxpayer”s principal residence.
c. Incorrect. It is correct that the charging of points must be an established business practice in the area in which the mortgage is obtained.
d. Incorrect. It is true that the amount of points cannot exceed those generally charged in the area.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which of these organizations is not a qualified organization for charitable contribution purposes?
a. Incorrect. An organization that fosters international amateur sports is treated as a qualified organization, even though it involves an international activity.
b. Incorrect. A war veterans” post is within the category of organizations that are qualified.
c. Correct. Foreign charities, such as a church in Brazil, do not qualify (with the exception of those in Canada, Israel, and Mexico if certain conditions are met).
d. Incorrect. The U.S. government and any other state, political subdivision, the District of Columbia, and U.S. possessions are qualified organizations.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Earl pays $100 to attend a charity theater party. The tickets for this performance normally cost $75. His adjusted gross income is $36,000. How much can Earl deduct as an itemized deduction?
a. Correct. The deduction is limited to Earl”s payment in excess of the value of the ticket, which is $25 ($100 – $75).
b. Incorrect. The deduction is not equal to the value of the ticket, or $75.
c. Incorrect. The deduction is not the amount of Earl”s payment of $100. However, if Earl declines to accept the ticket so the organization can give it to someone else, his full payment is deductible.
d. Incorrect. The 50% of AGI limitation on cash donations, which for Earl is $18,000 (50% of $36,000), is not the amount of the deduction; it is only a limit on the deduction.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which of the following types of out-of-pocket volunteer expenses is not deductible?
a. Correct. The cost of attending a convention as a member of the organization is not deductible; only the cost of attending as a delegate or representative enables a taxpayer to write-off travel costs.
b. Incorrect. The cost of uniforms to perform services as a volunteer are deductible as long as they are not suitable for normal everyday use.
c. Incorrect. Driving to and from a school to volunteer in the classroom is deductible based on actual gas and oil costs or at the rate of 14¢ per mile.
d. Incorrect. As long as there is no significant element of personal pleasure, recreation, or vacation in the travel, then the cost of airfare and other travel expenses are deductible; full-time volunteer work on an archeological dig would seem to meet this requirement.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
In which situation can a charitable deduction be claimed even though the taxpayer has no receipt?
a. Incorrect. Cash donations of any amount, even donations of less than $250 made in the church collection plate, must be proved by a canceled check or other acceptable receipt.
b. Correct. No receipt is required for used clothing of less than $250 that is put in the Salvation Army drop box.
c. Incorrect. Even out-of-pocket volunteer costs of $250 or more must have documentation, including receipts and an acknowledgment from the organization.
d. Incorrect. The fact that the donated property is self-created does not alleviate the taxpayer from obtaining required receipts and other documentation.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which statement concerning charitable contribution amounts in excess of the applicable AGI limit is correct?
a. Incorrect. There is no carryback for excess contribution amounts.
b. Incorrect. There is no unlimited carryforward for contributions in excess of the applicable AGI limit.
c. Correct. Unused amounts can be carried forward for up to five years; they are subject to the same applicable AGI limits in the carryforward years.
d. Incorrect. It is not true that unused amounts are lost forever and cannot be carried back or forward because of the limited carryforward option.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Stan donates his old car to a charity. He bought the car for $15,000 and now estimates that it is worth $700, but the charity immediately sells it for $450. What can Stan deduct?
a. Incorrect. The charitable deduction for a donation of property that has decreased in value is generally limited to the lesser of the donor”s basis or FMV at the time of contribution. Since both are greater than zero, Stan”s deduction is more than $0.
b. Incorrect. Because the charity sold the vehicle for less than $500, Stan can deduct $500, which is the lesser of $500 or the FMV of the vehicle.
c. Correct. Because the charity sold the vehicle for less than $500, Stan can deduct $500, which is the lesser of $500 or the FMV of the vehicle.
d. Incorrect. Stan cannot deduct the value he thought his car was worth, or $700, because the charity sold the car for less than $500. His deduction is limited to $500, which is the lesser of $500 or the FMV of the vehicle ($700).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which of the following options cannot be used to deduct losses on a bank deposit?
a. Incorrect. A loss on a bank deposit can be deducted as a casualty loss, subject to the $100 and 10% limits.
b. Incorrect. A loss on a bank deposit up to a set dollar limit can be deducted as an ordinary loss.
c. Incorrect. A taxpayer can opt to deduct a loss on a bank deposit as a nonbusiness bad debt (short-term capital loss).
d. Correct. There is no rule in the tax law allowing a loss on a bank deposit to be deducted as a long-term capital loss.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A taxpayer”s car is stolen. The taxpayer paid $22,000 for the car; it was worth $12,000 at the time it was stolen. Insurance paid her $11,000. Her adjusted gross income for the year of the theft is $45,000. What is the amount of the taxpayer”s deductible theft loss?
a. Correct. The amount of the taxpayer”s loss is $1,000 (the lesser of $22,000 adjusted basis or $12,000 FMV decreased by the $11,000 insurance reimbursement). However, after applying the $100 and 10%-of-AGI limits, the taxpayer does not have a deductible loss.
b. Incorrect. While the taxpayer”s loss is $1,000, and after applying the $100 limit, the taxpayer would have a $900 loss, the loss cannot be claimed because of the 10%-of-AGI limit.
c. Incorrect. The taxpayer”s loss of $1,000 is not deductible because of the $100 and 10%-of-AGI limits.
d. Incorrect. The taxpayer”s loss is $1,000, not $11,000, and the loss is not deductible because of the $100 and 10% limits.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Otto Drug Store has four employees who are paid on an hourly basis plus time-and-a-half for all hours worked in excess of 40 a week. Payroll data for the week ended February 15, 2014, are shown below.
|
Employee
|
Hours Worked
|
Hourly Rate
|
Federal Income Tax Withholdings
|
United Fund Contributions
|
|
M. Dingier
|
39
|
$12.00
|
$34
|
$ —O-
|
|
D. Patel
|
42
|
12.00
|
20
|
10.00
|
|
L. Grimmett
|
44
|
10.00
|
51
|
5.00
|
|
A. Bly
|
46
|
10.00
|
36
|
5.00
|
The following tax rates are applicable: FICA 7.65%, state income taxes 3%, state unemployment taxes 5.4%, and federal unemployment 0.8%. The first three employees are sales clerks (store wages expense). The fourth employee performs administrative duties (office wages expense).
Instructions
(a)Prepare a payroll register for the weekly payroll.
(b)Journalize the payroll on February 15, 2014, and the accrual of employer payroll taxes.
(c)Journalize the payment of the payroll on February 16, 2014.
(d)Journalize the remittance to the Federal Reserve bank on February 28, 2014, of the FICA and federal income taxes payable to the government.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The following payroll liability accounts are included in the ledger of Grandon Company on January 1, 2014.
|
FICA Taxes Payable
|
$540
|
|
Federal Income Taxes Payable
|
1,100
|
|
State Income Taxes Payable
|
210
|
|
Federal Unemployment Taxes Payable
|
54
|
|
State Unemployment Taxes Payable
|
365
|
|
Union Dues Payable
|
200
|
|
U.S. Savings Bonds Payable
|
300
|
In January, the following transactions occurred.
|
10
|
Sent check for $200 to union treasurer for union dues.
|
|
12
|
Remitted check for $1,640 to the Federal Reserve bank for FICA taxes and federal income taxes withheld.
|
|
15
|
Purchased U.S. Savings Bonds for employees by writing check for $300.
|
|
17
|
Paid state income taxes withheld from employees.
|
|
20
|
Paid federal and state unemployment taxes.
|
|
31
|
Completed monthly payroll register, which shows salaries and wages $42,000, FICA taxes withheld $3,213, federal income taxes payable $2,540, state income taxes payable $500, union dues payable $300, United Fund contributions payable $1,300, and net pay $34,147.
|
|
31
|
Prepared payroll checks for the net pay and distributed checks to employees.
|
At January 31, the company also makes the following accruals pertaining to employee compensation.
- Employer payroll taxes: FICA taxes 7.65%, state unemployment taxes 5.4%, and federal unemployment taxes 0.8%.
- Vacation pay: 5% of gross earnings.
Instructions
(a)Journalize the January transactions.
(b)Journalize the adjustments pertaining to employee compensation at January 31.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Morgan Company”s balance sheet at December 31, 2013, is presented below.
|
MORGAN COMPANY Balance Sheet December 31, 2013
|
|
Cash
|
$ 30,000
|
Accounts Payable
|
$ 13,750
|
|
Inventory
|
30,750
|
Interest Payable
|
250
|
|
Prepaid Insurance
|
6,000
|
Notes Payable
|
50,000
|
|
Equipment
|
38,000
|
Owner”s Capital
|
40,750
|
|
|
$104,750
|
|
$104,750
|
During January 2014, the following transactions occurred. (Morgan Company uses the perpetual inventory system.)
- Morgan paid $250 interest on the note payable on January 1, 2014. The note is due December 31, 2015.
- Morgan purchased $261,100 of inventory on account.
- Morgan sold for $440,000 cash, inventory which cost $265,000. Morgan also collected $28,600 in sales taxes.
- Morgan paid $230,000 in accounts payable.
- Morgan paid $17,000 in sales taxes to the state.
- Paid other operating expenses of $30,000.
- On January 31, 2014, the payroll for the month consists of salaries and wages of $60,000. All salaries and wages are subject to 7.65% FICA taxes. A total of $8,900 federal income taxes are withheld. The salaries and wages are paid on February 1.
Adjustment data:
- Interest expense of $250 has been incurred on the notes payable.
- The insurance for the year 2014 was prepaid on December 31, 2013.
- The equipment was acquired on December 31, 2013, and will be depreciated on a straight-line basis over 5 years with a $2,000 salvage value.
- Employer”s payroll taxes include 7.65% FICA taxes, a 5.4% state unemployment tax, and an 0.8% federal unemployment tax.
Instructions
(You may need to set up T-accounts to determine ending balances.)
(a)Prepare journal entries for the transactions listed above and the adjusting entries.
(b)Prepare an adjusted trial balance at January 31, 2014.
(c)Prepare an income statement, an owner”s equity statement for the month ending January 31, 2014, and a classified balance sheet as of January 31, 2014.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The financial statements ofApple Inc. and the notes to consolidated financial statements appear. Instructions for accessing and using the company”s complete annual report, including the notes to the financial statements, are also provided.
Instructions
Refer to Apple”s financial statements and answer the following questions about current and contingent liabilities and payroll costs.
(a)What were Apple”s total current liabilities at September 24, 2011? What was the increase/decrease in Apple”s total current liabilities from the prior year?
(b)In Apple”s Note 1 (“Summary of Significant Accounting Policies”), the company explains the nature of its contingencies. Under what conditions does Apple recognize (record and report) liabilities for contingencies?
(c)What were the components of total current liabilities on September 24, 2011?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Cunningham Processing Company performs word-processing services for business clients and students in a university community. The work for business clients is fairly steady throughout the year. The work for students peaks significantly in December and May as a result of term papers, research project reports, and dissertations.
Two years ago, the company attempted to meet the peak demand by hiring part-time help. This led to numerous errors and much customer dissatisfaction. A year ago, the company hired four experienced employees on a permanent basis in place of part-time help. This proved to be much better in terms of productivity and customer satisfaction. But, it has caused an increase in annual payroll costs and a significant decline in annual net income.
Recently, Melissa Braun, a sales representative of Banister Services Inc., has made a proposal to the company. Under her plan, Banister will provide up to four experienced workers at a daily rate of $80 per person for an 8-hour workday. Banister workers are not available on an hourly basis. Cunningham would have to pay only the daily rate for the workers used.
The owner of Cunningham Processing, Carol Holt, asks you, as the company”s accountant, to prepare a report on the expenses that are pertinent to the decision. If the Banister plan is adopted, Carol will terminate the employment of two permanent employees and will keep two permanent employees. At the moment, each employee earns an annual income of $22,000. Cunningham pays 7.65% FICA taxes, 0.8% federal unemployment taxes, and 5.4% state unemployment taxes. The unemployment taxes apply to only the first $7,000 of gross earnings. In addition, Cunningham pays $40 per month for each employee for medical and dental insurance. Carol indicates that if the Banister Services plan is accepted, her needs for temporary workers will be as follows.
|
Months
|
Number of Employees
|
Working Days per Month
|
|
January-March
|
2
|
20
|
|
April-May
|
3
|
25
|
|
June-October
|
2
|
18
|
|
November-December
|
3
|
23
|
Instructions
With the class divided into groups, answer the following.
(a)Prepare a report showing the comparative payroll expense of continuing to employ permanent workers compared to adopting the Banister Services Inc. plan.
(b)What other factors should Carol consider before finalizing her decision?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Medical costs are substantial and rising. But will they be the most substantial expense over your lifetime? Not likely. Will it be housing or food? Again, not likely. The answer is taxes. On average, Americans work 107 days to afford their taxes. Companies, too, have large tax burdens. They look very hard at tax issues in deciding where to build their plants and where to locate their administrative headquarters.
Instructions
(a)Determine what your state income taxes are if your taxable income is $60,000 and you file as a single taxpayer in the state in which you live.
(b)Assume that you own a home worth $200,000 in your community and the tax rate is 2.1%. Compute the property taxes you would pay.
(c)Assume that the total gasoline bill for your automobile is $1,200 a year (300 gallons at $4 per gallon). What are the amounts of state and federal taxes that you pay on the $1,200?
(d)Assume that your purchases for the year total $9,000. Of this amount, $5,000 was for food and prescription drugs. What is the amount of sales tax you would pay on these purchases? (Many states do not levy a sales tax on food or prescription drugs. Does yours?)
(e)Determine what your Social Security taxes are if your income is $60,000.
(f)Determine what your federal income taxes are if your taxable income is $60,000 and you file as a single taxpayer.
(g)Determine your total taxes paid based on the above calculations, and determine the percentage of income that you would pay in taxes based on the following formula: Total taxes paid ÷ Total income.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The financial statements ofZetar plcare presented. Instructions for accessing and using Zetar”s annual report are also provided.
Instructions
Use the company”s complete annual report to answer the following questions.
(a)According to the notes to the financial statements, what types of transactions do trade payables relate to? What was the average amount of time it took the company to pay its payables?
(b)Note 3.4 discusses provisions that the company records for certain types of activities. What do the provisions relate to, what are the estimates based on, and what could cause those estimates to change in subsequent periods?
(c)What was the average interest rate paid on bank loans and overdrafts?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Lee May Company reports net income of $57,000. The partnership agreement provides for salaries of $15,000 to L. Lee and $12,000 to R. May. They will share the remainder on a 60:40 basis (60% to Lee). L. Lee asks your help to divide the net income between the partners and to prepare the closing entry.
Compute net income exclusive of any salaries to partners and interest on partners’ capital.
Deduct salaries to partners from net income.
Apply the partners’ income ratios to the remaining net income.
Prepare the closing entry distributing net income or net loss among the partners’ capital accounts.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Kessington Company wishes to liquidate the firm by distributing the company”s cash to the three partners. Prior to the distribution of cash, the company”s balances are Cash $45,000; Rollings, Capital (Cr.) $28,000; Havens, Capital (Dr.) $12,000; and Ostergard, Capital (Cr.) $29,000. The income ratios of the three partners are 4:4:2, respectively. Prepare the entry to record the absorption of Havens’ capital deficiency by the other partners and the distribution of cash to the partners with credit balances.
Allocate any unpaid capital deficiency to the partners with credit balances, based on their income ratios.
After distribution of the deficiency, distribute cash to the remaining partners, based on their capital balances.
111
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Use the following account balance information for Creekville Partnership to answer the Income ratios are 2:4:4 for Harriet, Mike, and Elly, respectively.
|
Assets
|
Liabilities and Owners” Equity
|
|
Cash
|
$9,000
|
Accounts payable
|
$21,000
|
|
Accounts receivable
|
22,000
|
Harriet, capital
|
23,000
|
|
Inventory
|
73,000
|
Mike, capital
|
8,000
|
|
$104,000
|
Elly, Capital
|
52,000
|
|
|
|
$104,000
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A taxpayer obtains an extension of time to file her 2012 tax return, but she actually files on April 14, 2013, before the filing deadline. What is the deadline for making a 2012 IRA contribution?
a. Incorrect. The IRA contribution need not be made by the end of the year to which the contribution relates, such as December 31, 2013, for a 2013 contribution.
b. Incorrect. The contribution does not have to be made by the date that the return is actually filed (April 14, 2013, in this case).
c. Correct. The deadline for making a 2013 IRA contribution is April 16, 2013. This deadline can be used even if the return has already been filed; a deduction can be claimed on the return before the contribution is actually made.
d. Incorrect. The deadline for making an IRA contribution is not extended to the extended due date of the 2012 return (October 15, 2013).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Roth IRAs are similar to traditional IRAs in all of the following ways except:
a. Correct. While there is an age limit for contributions to traditional IRAs, there is no maximum age limit for making contributions to Roth IRAs.
b. Incorrect. If distributions are taken because of disability, there is no penalty for either traditional or Roth IRAs.
c. Incorrect. The same contribution limit ($5,000, or $6,000 for those 50 and older by the end of 2012) applies to traditional IRAs and Roth IRAs.
d. Incorrect. Whether contributing to a traditional IRA or Roth IRA, taxpayers must have earned income.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
What is the maximum contribution for 2012 to a health savings account (HSA) for a taxpayer who has family coverage under a high-deductible health plan?
a. Incorrect. $2,400 is the minimum deductible for a high-deductible health plan for family coverage in 2012.
b. Incorrect. $3,100 is the contribution limit for self-only coverage in 2012.
c. Correct. $6,250 is the maximum contribution to an HSA for family coverage in 2012.
d. Incorrect. $12,100 is the limit on out-of-pocket expenses for family coverage under a high-deductible health plan in 2012.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A taxpayer is single, graduated college, and is now repaying her student loans. She paid $2,800 in interest on her loans in 2012. Her MAGI before considering any student loan interest deduction is $67,500. How much of an above-the-line deduction can she claim?
a. Incorrect. She would be allowed no interest deduction if her MAGI exceeded $75,000, which it did not.
b. Correct. Because her MAGI is within the phase-out range, she must figure a partial deduction.
c. Incorrect. This amount exceeds the maximum deduction of $2,500.
d. Incorrect. The full $2,500 deduction limit applies only if her MAGI is below $60,000, which it is not.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which taxpayer does not qualify as an educator for purposes of deducting educator expenses up to $250?
a. Correct. A parent who home-schools her child is not treated as an educator, even if he or she spends more than 900 hours a year.
b. Incorrect. A principal is specifically listed as a qualified educator for grades K–12.
c. Incorrect. A classroom aide in grades K–12 (which includes middle school) is treated as an educator for purposes of this deduction.
d. Incorrect. A teacher in a high school or any other grade from K–12 is a qualified educator as long as the 900-hour requirement is met.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A sole proprietor has health insurance for herself and has no employees. In figuring the deductible portion of the premiums, which of the following statements is correct?
a. Incorrect. While 100% of premiums may be deductible as an adjustment to gross income, there are limits that can result in less than 100% of premiums being deducted.
b. Incorrect. Net profits shown on Schedule C are only the starting point for figuring the limitations on deducting health insurance premiums as an adjustment to gross income.
c. Incorrect. While reducing net profits by the employer-equivalent portion of the self-employment tax is necessary, this is not the only adjustment to the net profits limitation on deducting health insurance premiums.
d. Correct. The deduction limitation requires that net profits be reduced by both the employer-equivalent portion of the self-employment tax and a deduction for contributions to a qualified retirement plan for the sole proprietor.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A self-employed individual who relocates because of a new business must work in the new location for how long before the individual can deduct moving expenses?
a. Incorrect. The 12 months is the testing period for employees.
b. Incorrect. The 24 months is the testing period for self-employed individuals.
c. Incorrect. Employees, not self-employed individuals, must work 39 weeks within a 12-month period to deduct moving expenses.
d. Correct. To deduct moving expenses, a self-employed taxpayer must work at least 78 weeks during a 24-month period after the move.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Alimony recapture applies when payments in the third year decrease by more than 15,000 from the second year as a result of:
a. Correct. Just because the payer spouse has payments reduced because he or she is less able to provide support does not avoid recapture.
b. Incorrect. There is no recapture if the reduction is due to the death of the recipient spouse.
c. Incorrect. There is no recapture if the reduction is due to the remarriage of the recipient spouse.
d. Incorrect. There is no recapture if alimony payments are tied to a portion of business income and that business becomes defunct.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
This year, Janet transfers 100 shares of stock to Ben as part of their divorce decree. Janet paid $10,000 for the shares. They are worth $18,000 on the day they are transferred to Ben. He sells the shares six months later for $22,000. What is his gain on the sale of the stock?
a. Incorrect. There is zero gain recognized when the property is initially transferred. However, when the property is sold, the transferee spouse will recognize the gain on the property.
b. Incorrect. This assumes that the spouse”s basis in the property is $4,000 ($22,000 – $18,000), which is incorrect. The recipient spouse”s basis is not determined by the value of the property on the date he or she received it but is instead a carryover basis from the other spouse.
c. Correct. The recipient spouse”s carryover basis is the other spouse”s basis ($10,000), so gain is limited to $12,000 ($22,000 – $10,000).
d. Incorrect. The recipient spouse has some basis in the stock, so the entire amount received ($22,000) is not the gain reported.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
z
a. Incorrect. Merely because the payment includes child support and fails to specify the alimony portion does not preclude a deduction.
b. Correct. Because the payments are reduced when the child reaches age 18, only the portion representing alimony ($500 – $300 = $200 per month) are deductible as long as she makes such payments.
c. Incorrect. The $500 per month includes nondeductible child support because this amount is reduced by reference to an event of the child (e.g., reaching age 18).
d. Incorrect. While the $500 per month continues until Stu is age 18, the portion related to Stu is nondeductible child support.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
George starts a business in 2012. He pays $7,700 for research, travel, and other costs before he opens his doors. He begins operations on December 31, 2012. What is the most he can deduct in 2012?
a. Incorrect. Even though the business did not start until late in the year, it is not prevented from electing to deduct some start-up costs.
b. Correct. The $5,000 limit applies to start-up costs incurred in 2012. Since the business started at the end of the year, the balance of the costs ($2,700) is amortized over 180 months.
c. Incorrect. If the $7,700 of costs had been incurred in 2011, they would have been fully deductible because of the $10,000 limit applicable for that year.
d. Incorrect. The $10,000 immediate deduction applied only to start-up costs in 2011, and, in any event, the actual costs were not $10,000.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
In 2012, a sole proprietor buys used office furniture at a cost of $4,200. He has a net loss from his business activities of $9,600. Which of the following options applies to him for purposes of writing off the cost of the furniture in 2012?
a. Incorrect. Section 179 provides a tax deduction only if a taxpayer is profitable for the year.
b. Incorrect. Bonus depreciation cannot be used for used (preowned) property.
c. Incorrect. Since section 179 and/or bonus depreciation cannot be used, this answer is not correct.
d. Correct. Because the taxpayer has a loss, a section 179 deduction cannot be claimed; because the property is used, bonus depreciation cannot be used.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The “basis” of property is the starting point for determining all of the following except:
a. Incorrect. Basis is used to figure depreciation on property held for business or investment.
b. Correct. Excise taxes are not based on “basis”; excise taxes may be added to the basis of property.
c. Incorrect. If there is damage or destruction of property due to a casualty event, the starting point for figuring a casualty loss is basis.
d. Incorrect. Gain or loss on the disposition of property is determined by comparing basis to the amount received on the disposition.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Two years ago, Felicia received as a gift from her aunt a bracelet worth $5,000. Her aunt bought it many years ago for $800. If Felicia sells the bracelet for $4,000, her basis for figuring gain or loss is:
a. Incorrect. A zero basis is used only when a taxpayer does not have information to support a different basis.
b. Correct. Because the FMV at the time of the gift was more than the donor”s adjusted basis, the taxpayer”s basis is the donor”s adjusted basis of $800.
c. Incorrect. The sale price of $4,000 is not the basis of the property.
d. Incorrect. The FMV of the property at the time of the gift ($5,000) is not the basis because it was not less than the donor”s adjusted basis. FMV would be the basis only if the donor”s adjusted basis at the time of the gift was less than FMV and the taxpayer sold the property at a loss.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Adelaide sells her personal residence, which she has owned and lived in since 1988. For purposes of determining her gain or loss on the sale, which of the following expenses does not increase the basis of her home:
a. Incorrect. Adding a new roof is a capital improvement that adds to the basis of a home.
b. Incorrect. Adding aluminum siding to a home is a capital improvement that adds to the basis of the home.
c. Correct. Repairs, such as painting a room, do not add to the basis of property.
d. Incorrect. Any extensions or additions to a home, such as a garage, increase the basis because they are capital improvements.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
On February 1, 2012, a taxpayer buys 10 shares of X Corp. What is the earliest date that the stock can be sold to qualify for long-term treatment?
a. Incorrect. A long-term holding period of more than one year is not satisfied simply because the sale occurs within the year following the year of purchase.
b. Incorrect. A sale on February 1, 2013, results in short-term treatment because the stock has been held for only one year.
c. Correct. For long-term treatment to apply, the stock must be held for at least a year and a day, which is February 2, 2013.
d. Incorrect. The fact that February 5, 2013, is the settlement date for a sale of stock occurring on February 2, does not impact the holding period.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A taxpayer sells stock in 2012. Where is the sale first reported by the taxpayer?
a. Incorrect. While the result of the stock sale will flow onto Schedule D, it is not entered first on this schedule.
b. Incorrect. The net capital gain (or loss) eventually is reported on Form 1040, but not first (even if the sale is the taxpayer”s only capital transaction for the year).
c. Incorrect. Form 4797 is not used for stock sales; it is used primarily for sales of business property.
d. Correct. Stock transactions are reported first on Form 8949; results are then transferred to Schedule D.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A taxpayer sells 100 shares of X Corp. at a loss on December 15, 2012. Which of the following acquisition dates for acquiring substantially identical stock will not trigger the wash sale rule?
a. Incorrect. The 30-day wash sale period applies to purchases of substantially identical stock within 30 days before the sale, which would be
November 15, 2012.
b. Incorrect. The fact that a purchase of substantially identical stock takes place in the following tax year, January 1, 2013, does not make it extend beyond the wash sale period.
c. Incorrect. January 14, 2013, is exactly 30 days from the date of the sale at a loss, so it is not beyond the 30-day wash sale period.
d. Correct. January 15, 2013, is the first day that is outside of the 30-day wash sale period.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A taxpayer, who is single, sells his condo in February 2012. He buys a new home, weds in June 2012, and his new bride moves in at that time. Gain on the sale of his condo is $275,000. Assuming he owned and used the condo as his main home for two out of the last five years, he can:
a. Incorrect. It is correct that the taxpayer can exclude gain of $250,000, but it is not correct that he is free from reporting the balance of the gain.
b. Incorrect. The taxpayer could have excluded his entire gain of $275,000 only if his spouse had lived in the home for at least two years and had not claimed her own exclusion within that period.
c. Incorrect. Even though the taxpayer is married, the full $500,000 for joint filers does not apply in this case; in any event, gain is not $500,000.
d. Correct. Even though the taxpayer is married at the end of the year, the spouse did not live in the home for at least two years, so the maximum exclusion is $250,000; the balance of the gain ($25,000) is taxed as long-term capital gain.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which of the following unforeseen circumstances would not entitle a homeowner to a partial home sale exclusion?
a. Incorrect. If a taxpayer has triplets, these multiple births are recognized by the IRS as an unforeseen circumstance.
b. Correct. Even though winning the lottery is an unforeseen event, it is not the type of event that the IRS recognizes as a reason for permitting a partial home sale exclusion.
c. Incorrect. The IRS has allowed a crime victim to move and use the partial home sale exclusion.
d. Incorrect. If a taxpayer loses a job and is unable to pay the household bills, it can be considered an unforeseen circumstance warranting a partial home sale exclusion.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
On February 1, 2010, Kevin, a single taxpayer, buys a condominium in North Dakota. On April 3, 2011, he suffers a stroke and, following hospitalization, is transferred to a nursing home. While he was living in the nursing home, his daughter, acting under a power of attorney, sells the condo in December 2012 for a gain of $48,000. How is the gain treated?
a. Correct. Because he became incapacitated after having owned and lived in the home for at least one year, he can count the time in the nursing home as part of this two-year ownership and use requirement. Therefore, he can fully exclude the gain.
b. Incorrect. While he did move because of health reasons, he does not have to figure a partial exclusion due to his move to the nursing home.
c. Incorrect. The time in the hospital is viewed as a temporary absence and does not impact the home sale exclusion.
d. Incorrect. The fact that he did not live in the home for the requisite two years does not make his gain fully taxable in this situation because of his move to a nursing home.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Cosmos Ltd. manufactures three types of products A, B and C. The sales territory of the company is divided into three areas: North, South and Central. The estimated sales for the year are as follows:
|
|
North
|
South
|
Central
|
|
Product A
|
Rs. 1,00,000
|
Rs. 40,000
|
Nil
|
|
Product B
|
Rs. 60,000
|
Nil
|
Rs. 1,60,000
|
|
Product C
|
Nil
|
Rs. 1,40,000
|
Rs. 80,000
|
Budgeted advertising cost is as follows:
|
|
|
|
North
|
6,400
|
|
South
|
9,000
|
|
Central
|
7,800
|
|
Common
|
11,600
|
You are required to work out the advertising cost per cent on sales for each product and each territory and prepare a suitable statement for presentation to management.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
XYZ Ltd, a manufacturing company, having an extensive marketing network throughout the country, sells its products through four zonal offices, viz. A, B, C and D. The budgeted expenditure for the year is given below:
|
|
|
|
Sales manager’s salary
|
1,20,000
|
|
Expenses relating to sales
|
80,000
|
|
manager’s office
|
|
|
Travelling salesmen’s salaries
|
3,20,000
|
|
Travelling expenses
|
36,000
|
|
Advertisements
|
30,000
|
|
Godown Rent:
|
|
|
Zone A – Rs. 15,000
|
|
|
Zone B – Rs. 25,200
|
|
|
Zone C – Rs. 9,800
|
|
|
Zone D – Rs. 18,000
|
68,000
|
|
Insurance on inventories
|
20,000
|
|
Commission on sales at 5% on sales
|
6,00,000
|
The Following Particulars are Available:
|
Zone
|
Sales (Rs. Lakh)
|
Number of Salesmen
|
Total Mileage Covered
|
Allocation of Advertisement
|
Avrage Stock Held (Rs. Lakh)
|
|
A
|
36
|
5
|
6,000
|
30%
|
6
|
|
B
|
48
|
6
|
14,000
|
30%
|
8
|
|
C
|
16
|
2
|
4,500
|
20%
|
4
|
|
D
|
20
|
3
|
5,500
|
20%
|
2
|
Based on above details, compute zone-wise selling overheads as a percentage to sales
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A company manufacturing two products furnishes the following data for a year:
|
Product
|
Annual Output (Units)
|
Total Machine Hours
|
Total Number ofPurchase Orders
|
Total Number of Setups
|
|
A
|
10,000
|
15,000
|
120
|
20
|
|
B
|
40,000
|
85,000
|
480
|
30
|
The annual overheads are:
|
|
|
|
Volume-related activity costs
|
: 4,50,000
|
|
Setup-related costs
|
: 9,00,000
|
|
Purchase-related costs
|
: 6,50,000
|
You are required to calculate the cost per unit of product A and B based on:
- Traditional method of charging overheads
- Activity-based costing method.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
XYZ Ltd has collected the following data for its two activities. It calculates activity cost rates based on cost-driver capacity:
|
Activity:
|
Cost driver
|
Capacity
|
Cost (Rs.)
|
|
Power:
|
Kilowatt hours
|
20,000 k.w. hrs
|
1,00,000
|
|
Quality inspection:
|
Number of inspections
|
5,000 Inspection
|
2,00,000
|
The company makes three products X, Y and Z. For the year ended 31 March 2010, the following consumption of cost driver was reported:
|
|
Kilowatt
|
Quality
|
|
Product
|
Hours
|
Inspection
|
|
x
|
5,000
|
2,000
|
|
Y
|
3,000
|
1,000
|
|
Z
|
2,000
|
1,000
|
Required:
- Compute the costs allocated to each product from each activity
- Calculate the cost of unused capacity for each activity
- Discuss the factors the management considers in choosing a capacity level to compute the budgeted faxed overhead cost rate.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Fill in the blanks with suitable word(s)
- ________________ costs are identified properly under ABC system of accounting technique.
- Identification of indirect costs with each activity is known as ____________.
- ________________ form the basis of ABC system.
- ________________ is the technique which involves identification of costs with each cost-driving activity.
- Cost objects are ______________ in ABC system.
- “Cost pool” is used in the place of _____________ in ABC system.
- Cost driver is a _______________ that affects costs over a given period of time.
- The causes for occurrence of overhead costs are called _________________.
- In the short run, costs will not have _____________.
- A ____________________ categorizes cost into different cost pools on the basis of cost drivers and cost allocation.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Mann Hardware has four employees who are paid on an hourly basis plus time-and-a-half for all hours worked in excess of 40 a week. Payroll data for the week ended March 15, 2014, are presented below.
|
Employee
|
Hours Worked
|
Hourly Rate
|
Federal Income Tax
Withholdings
|
United
Fund
|
|
Ben Abel
|
40
|
$15.00
|
$ ?
|
$5.00
|
|
Rita Hager
|
42
|
16.00
|
?
|
5.00
|
|
Jack Never
|
44
|
13.00
|
60
|
8.00
|
|
Sue Perez
|
46
|
13.00
|
61
|
5.00
|
Abel and Hager are married. They claim 0 and 4 withholding allowances, respectively. The following tax rates are applicable: FICA 7.65%, state income taxes 3%, state unemployment taxes 5.4%, and federal unemployment 0.8%.
Instructions
(a)Prepare a payroll register for the weekly payroll. (Use the wage-bracket withholding table in the text for federal income tax withholdings.)
(b)Journalize the payroll on March 15, 2014, and the accrual of employer payroll taxes.
(c)Journalize the payment of the payroll on March 16, 2014.
(d)Journalize the deposit in a Federal Reserve bank on March 31, 2014, of the FICA and federal income taxes payable to the government.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The following payroll liability accounts are included in the ledger of Harmon Company on January 1, 2014.
|
FICA Taxes Payable
|
$ 760.00
|
|
Federal Income Taxes Payable
|
1,204.60
|
|
State Income Taxes Payable
|
108.95
|
|
Federal Unemployment Taxes Payable
|
288.95
|
|
State Unemployment Taxes Payable
|
1,954.40
|
|
Union Dues Payable
|
870.00
|
|
U.S. Savings Bonds Payable
|
360.00
|
In January, the following transactions occurred.
|
10
|
Sent check for $870.00 to union treasurer for union dues.
|
|
12
|
Remitted check for $1,964.60 to the Federal Reserve bank for FICA taxes and federal income taxes withheld.
|
|
15
|
Purchased U.S. Savings Bonds for employees by writing check for $360.00.
|
|
17
|
Paid state income taxes withheld from employees.
|
|
20
|
Paid federal and state unemployment taxes.
|
|
31
|
Completed monthly payroll register, which shows salaries and wages $58,000, FICA taxes withheld $4,437, federal income taxes payable $2,158, state income taxes payable $454, union dues payable $400, United Fund contributions payable $1,888, and net pay $48,663.
|
|
31
|
Prepared payroll checks for the net pay and distributed checks to employees.
|
At January 31, the company also makes the following accrued adjustments pertaining to employee compensation.
- Employer payroll taxes: FICA taxes 7.65%, federal unemployment taxes 0.8%, and state unemployment taxes 5.4%.
- Vacation pay: 6% of gross earnings.
Instructions
(a)Journalize the January transactions.
(b)Journalize the adjustments pertaining to employee compensation at January 31.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
For the year ended December 31, 2014, Denkinger Electrical Repair Company reports the following summary payroll data.
|
Gross earnings:
|
|
|
Administrative salaries
|
$200,000
|
|
Electricians” wages
|
370,000
|
|
Total
|
$570,000
|
|
Deductions:
|
|
|
FICA taxes
|
$ 38,645
|
|
Federal income taxes withheld
|
174,400
|
|
State income taxes withheld (3%)
|
17,100
|
|
United Fund contributions payable
|
27,500
|
|
Health insurance premiums
|
17,200
|
|
Total
|
$274,845
|
Denkinger Company”s payroll taxes are Social Security tax 6.2%, Medicare tax 1.45%, state unemployment 2.5% (due to a stable employment record), and 0.8% federal unemployment. Gross earnings subject to Social Security taxes of 6.2% total $490,000, and gross earnings subject to unemployment taxes total $135,000.
Instructions
(a)Prepare a summary journal entry at December 31 for the full year”s payroll.
(b)Journalize the adjusting entry at December 31 to record the employer”s payroll taxes.
(c)The W-2 Wage and Tax Statement requires the following dollar data.
|
Wages,Tips,
|
Federal Income
|
State Income
|
FICA Wages
|
FICA Tax
|
|
Other Compensation
|
Tax Withheld
|
Tax Withheld
|
Wages
|
Withheld
|
|
Complete the required data for the following employees.
|
|
Employee
|
Gross Earnings
|
Federal Income Tax Withheld
|
|
|
|
Maria Sandoval
|
$59,000
|
$28,500
|
|
|
|
Jennifer Mingenback
|
26,000
|
10,200
|
|
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
On January 1, 2014, the ledger of Werth Company contains the following liability accounts.
|
Accounts Payable
|
$35,000
|
|
Sales Taxes Payable
|
5,000
|
|
Unearned Service Revenue
|
12,000
|
During January, the following selected transactions occurred.
|
1
|
Borrowed $30,000 in cash from Platteville Bank on a 4-month, 6%, $30,000 note.
|
|
5
|
Sold merchandise for cash totaling $11,130, which includes 6% sales taxes.
|
|
12
|
Performed services for customers who had made advance payments of $8,000.(Credit Service Revenue.)
|
|
14
|
Paid state treasurer”s department for sales taxes collected in December 2013, $5,000.
|
|
20
|
Sold 750 units of a new product on credit at $44 per unit, plus 6% sales tax. This new product is subject to a 1-year warranty.
|
|
25
|
Sold merchandise for cash totaling $16,536, which includes 6% sales taxes.
|
Instructions
(a)Journalize the January transactions.
(b)Journalize the adjusting entries at January 31 for (1) the outstanding notes payable, and (2) estimated warranty liability, assuming warranty costs are expected to equal 5% of sales of the new product.
(c)Prepare the current liabilities section of the balance sheet at January 31, 2014. Assume no change in accounts payable.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Defined benefit plan without plan assets
Entity E stipulated a defined benefit plan with its employees:
|
01
|
02
|
|
Actual obligation as at Jan 01
|
100
|
130
|
|
Current service cost
|
14
|
20
|
|
Interest cost
|
10
|
13
|
|
Benefits paid
|
8
|
11
|
|
Actual obligation as at Dec 31
|
130
|
140
|
Posting status:
There have not yet been any entries.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31 for the years 01 and 02. E recognizes actuarial gains and losses:
(a) according to the corridor method (IAS 19.92–19.93) and under the assumption that the cumulative unrecognized actuarial losses as at Jan 01, 01 are CU 20. The expected average remaining working life of the employees is 10 years.
(b) entirely immediately in profit or loss (IAS 19.93 and 19.95).
(c) entirely immediately in other comprehensive income (IAS 19.93A–19.93D).
Also determine the carrying amount of the liability for each of these versions as at Jan 01, 01, Dec 31, 01, and Dec 31, 02.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Defined benefit plan with plan assets
Entity E stipulated a defined benefit plan with its employees. This plan is the same as the plan described in Example 2. However, there are also plan assets.
|
01
|
02
|
|
Actual obligation as at Jan 01
|
100
|
130
|
|
Current service cost
|
14
|
20
|
|
Interest cost
|
10
|
13
|
|
Benefits paid
|
8
|
11
|
|
Actual obligation as at Dec 31
|
130
|
140
|
|
Actual fair value of the plan assets as at Jan 01
|
70
|
90
|
|
Contributions
|
6
|
10
|
|
Expected return on plan assets
|
12
|
10
|
|
Actual fair value of the plan assets as at Dec 31
|
90
|
100
|
Posting status:
There have not yet been any entries.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31 for the years 01 and 02. E recognizes actuarial gains and losses entirely and immediately in other comprehensive income (IAS 19.93A–19.93D). Also determine the carrying amount of the liability as at Jan 01, 01, Dec 31, 01, and Dec 31, 02.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Statement of comprehensive income and statement of changes in equity – actuarial losses
In 02, entity E decides on a retirement plan for its employees that constitutes a defined benefit plan. In 02, actuarial losses of CU 3 are incurred on the plan and the remaining employee benefits expense (including interest costs) is CU 7.
Required
(a) Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 02.
(b) Illustrate the effects of the entries on E”s single statements of comprehensive income for the years 01 and 02.
(c) Illustrate the effects of the entries on E”s statement of changes in equity as at Dec 31, 02.
E presents interest costs in employee benefits expense, i.e. within the results of operating activities and recognizes actuarial gains and losses in other comprehensive income.
In 01 and 02, the carrying amount of E”s issued capital is CU 100 and the carrying amount of E”s capital reserve is CU 20.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Redundancy payments
Version (a)
In Dec, 01, entity E has prepared a detailed formal plan under which employees may request voluntary redundancy. The plan corresponds with the requirements of IAS 19.134.
On Jan 02, 02, the plan is communicated to the representatives of E”s employees. It is planned to start implementing the plan in May 02.
Version (b)
The situation is the same as in version (a). However, the plan is communicated to the representatives of E”s employees on Dec 30, 01.
Required
Assess whether the circumstances described above necessitate recognition of a liability in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 01.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Grant related to income
On Jan 01, 01, entity E receives a government grant of CU 4 for its research activities that will be performed in 01 and 02. Starting on this date, there is reasonable assurance that E will comply with the conditions attaching to the grant. In both 01 and 02 research costs of CU 10 are incurred.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31 for the years 01 and 02. The grant is presented in E”s statement of comprehensive income according to the:
(a) gross method,
(b) net method.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Grant related to an asset
On Apr 01, 01, entity E acquires a new building for CU 600 to be used for administrative purposes. It has a useful life of 30 years. The building is available for use on the same date.
Since the building is located in a development area, E receives a government grant of CU 120 on Apr 01, 01. Starting on this date there is reasonable assurance that E will comply with the conditions attaching to the grant.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31 for the years 01 and 02. The grant is presented in E”s statement of financial position according to the
(a) gross method,
(b) net method.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Monetary vs. non-monetary items
(a) In Dec 01, entity E delivers merchandise to entity F. Hence, E recognizes a trade receivable.
(b) On Dec 31, 01, merchandise is stored in E”s warehouse.
(c) On Dec 01, 01, E pays the rent for a machine rented under an operating lease for the period Dec 01, 01 to Feb 28, 02 in advance. The rent is CU 1 per month. Correctly, E makes the following entry:
|
1-Dec-01
|
Dr
|
Deferred expense
|
2
|
|
|
Dr
|
Expense
|
1
|
|
|
Cr
|
Cash
|
|
3
|
(d) E holds 3% of the shares of entity G.
(e) E has recognized a deferred tax liability in its statement of financial position.
Required
Determine whether the bold items are monetary or non-monetary items in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 01.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Foreign currency transactions – monetary items
On Dec 31, 01, entity E has trade receivables from the foreign customers A and B. E”s functional currency is the yen. The following quotes are direct (1 foreign currency unit = x yen):
|
Date of Transaction
|
Foreign currency units
|
Exchange rate on the date of transaction
|
Exchange rate on Dec 31, 01
|
|
Customer A
|
1-Nov-01
|
20 m
|
3
|
4
|
|
Customer B
|
1-Dec-01
|
50 m
|
10
|
8
|
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 01.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Foreign currency transactions – testing for impairment
On Dec 31, 01, merchandise is stored in entity E”s warehouse. This merchandise was acquired from a foreign supplier located in country C for 10 m foreign currency units and delivered on Nov 15, 01. E”s functional currency is the yen. The exchange rate was 10 at the date of the transaction and is 8 on Dec 31, 01. The quotes are direct (1 foreign currency unit = x yen).
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 01. E intends to sell the merchandise after the reporting period:
(a) In country C for 11 m foreign currency units.
(b) Domestically for 95 m yen.
For simplification purposes it is assumed that no costs will be incurred with respect to the sale of the inventories after the reporting period.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Disposals or partial disposals of foreign operations
On Dec 31, 01, entity E holds 80% of the shares of entity F (which is a foreign subsidiary). F”s financial statements are translated according to the current rate method. Exchange differences of CU +10 have been recognized in other comprehensive income from the acquisition date until Dec 31, 01. Thereof, CU 8 have been attributed to the foreign currency reserve and CU 2 to the non-controlling interests.
Version (a)
On Jan 01, 02, E sells its entire interest in F.
Version (b)
On Apr 01, 02, a dividend of CU 5 is declared. 80% of that amount is paid to E on the same date.
Version (c)
On Jan 01, 02, E sells a part of its interest in F. The sale leads to a reduction of E”s interest in F to 60%. However, E does not lose control of F.
Version (d)
On Jan 01, 02, E sells a part of its interest in F. The sale leads to a reduction of E”s interest in F to 40%, which means that E loses control over F.
Required
Describe the accounting treatment of the foreign currency reserve (CU 8) and the exchange differences attributed to the non-controlling interests (CU 2) in E”s consolidated financial statements as at Dec 31, 02.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Translation of foreign currency financial statements – monetary/non-monetary method
Required
The situation is the same as in Example 4. However, CNY is the functional currency of the foreign operation. Consequently, translation is effected according to the monetary/non-monetary method. Moreover, the liabilities of the foreign operation only consist of bank loans. Thus, they represent monetary items. The land, buildings, and inventories are measured at (amortized) cost. The equity (= share capital) of the foreign operation as at Jan 01, 01 is 80 m units of currency F. Assume for simplification purposes that it is acceptable to use an average exchange rate for the year for the appropriate items.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Are these assets qualifying assets?
Case (a): A particular item of inventory is produced by entity E in large quantities on a repetitive basis. Production takes (aa) 15 months, (ab) one week.
Case (b): At the beginning of 01, E starts constructing a building. Construction will take three years. Once completed, the building will be used for administrative purposes.
Case (c): E acquires a warehouse from entity F. F has used this warehouse for a long period of time. The warehouse is changed neither by E, nor by F. It is ready for its intended use at the time of acquisition by E.
Required
Determine whether the assets of entity E described above are qualifying assets according to IAS 23.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Are these entities related parties?
Entity A holds shares of entities B and C:
Version (a): B and C are both joint ventures of A.
Version (b): B is a joint venture of A and C is an associate of A.
Version (c): B and C are both associates of A.
Required
Assess whether C is a related party in B”s financial statements and whether B is a related party in C”s financial statements.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Bruce receives Social Security benefits of $12,340, taxable interest of $8,320, wages from a part-time job of $6,250, and tax-exempt interest of $200. What is Bruce”s income for purposes of figuring the taxable portion of Social Security benefits?
a. Incorrect. Tax-exempt interest cannot be excluded from income for purposes of calculating the taxable portion of Social Security benefits, so $20,740 (which is one-half of benefits, plus part-time wages and taxable interest) is not correct.
b. Correct. Income for purposes of figuring the taxable portion of Social Security benefits is one-half of benefits ($12,340 × 50%), plus part-time wages, plus taxable and tax-exempt interest, or $20,940.
c. Incorrect. Tax-exempt interest is not excludable for purposes of figuring the taxable portion of benefits, so $26,910 (which excludes the interest as well as including 100% of benefits) is not correct.
d. Incorrect. Income for purposes of figuring the taxable portion of Social Security benefits does not include all of the benefits, so $27,110 (which is 100% of the benefits, plus part-time wages, taxable interest, and tax-exempt interest) is not correct.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Sue receives Social Security benefits of $8,670 on behalf of her dependent child, Tom. Which of the following statements is correct?
a. Incorrect. Any benefits that may be taxable are based on the income of individual receiving the benefits. Sue”s income is not used for this purpose.
b. Correct. Taxable benefits, if any, are based on Tom”s income because the benefits are his, not Sue”s.
c. Incorrect. The benefits belong to Tom and therefore are not taxable to Sue.
d. Incorrect. The benefits belong to Tom. Therefore, they may be taxed to Tom based on his income, not Sue”s.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Mr. Brown, a college student working on a degree in accounting, received the following amounts during the year to pay his expenses:
$4,000 scholarship used for tuition at State University
$1,000 scholarship used for fees and books required by the college, and
$8,000 fellowship used for his room and board
What amount does Mr. Brown include in taxable income for the year?
a. Correct. Mr. Brown must include in income the $8,000 fellowship used for room and board. The $4,000 scholarship used for tuition and $1,000 scholarship used for fees and books are not taxable because these amounts are used to pay for qualified education expenses.
b. Incorrect. The $5,000 representing tuition, fees, and books is a nontaxable scholarship payment because it is used to pay for qualified education expenses. Degree candidates who use scholarship payments to pay for tuition and fees to enroll in an eligible institution and to pay for books required for all students in a course at the eligible institution do not include those payments in income.
c. Incorrect. Only $8,000 of the total $13,000 is taxable. The $8,000 fellowship for room and board is taxable while the $5,000 for fees, tuition, and books is nontaxable because it is used to pay for qualified education expenses.
d. Incorrect. Only $8,000 is taxable. The $1,000 of scholarship payments used for fees and books is being paid for qualified education expenses and thus is nontaxable.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Sherwood received disability income of $6,000. All premiums on the health and accident policy were paid by his employer and included in Sherwood”s income. In addition, he received compensatory damages of $10,000 as a result of inadvertent poisoning at a restaurant. He received no other income during the year. How much income does Sherwood report on his tax return?
a. Incorrect. The health and accident payments of $6,000 and the compensatory damages for physical injury are not included in income. The health and accident payments are considered as paid by the taxpayer because they were included in income and thus are not taxable. The compensatory damages were paid in regard to a physical injury and thus are not taxable.
b. Incorrect. The compensatory damages of $10,000 are not taxable because they are paid in regard to a physical injury.
c. Incorrect. The health and accident payments of $6,000 are not taxable because the employee is considered to have paid the health insurance premiums. While paid with employer contributions, these amounts were included in income and thus are considered paid by the employee.
d. Correct. Sherwood has $0 reportable income for the year. His disability income of $6,000 is not taxable because he paid tax on the premiums paid by his employer. The $10,000 of compensatory damages is not taxable because it was received because of a physical injury.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
All of the following taxpayers file Schedule C except:
a. Incorrect. An independent contractor may be a sole proprietor and files a Schedule C (or C-EZ).
b. Incorrect. Schedule C is used by a sole proprietor running a boutique to report income and expenses. (Because of inventory, Schedule C-EZ cannot be filed.)
c. Correct. A farmer who is a sole proprietor files a Schedule F, not a Schedule C.
d. Incorrect. Even though a statutory employee is a technically an employee, he or she reports income and expenses on Schedule C (or C-EZ).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Which of the following expenses of a sole proprietor is not deducted on Schedule C?
a. Incorrect. Advertising costs are deductible on the line provided for such costs on Schedule C.
b. Incorrect. Work-related education costs are deducted on Schedule C even though there is no dedicated line for these expenses; they are entered in Part V of Schedule C with “other expenses.”
c. Incorrect. A business owner”s policy for liability and property insurance for the business is deductible on Schedule C.
d. Correct. Health insurance premiums for a policy covering the sole proprietor, spouse, and dependent are deducted from gross income as an adjustment. Premiums paid to cover employees are deductible on Schedule C.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The IRS standard mileage rate for a vehicle used for business takes the place of deducting the actual cost of all of the following except:
a. Correct. Tolls, as well as parking and interest on vehicle financing, are separately deductible, whether the standard mileage rate or the actual expense method is used to figure the deduction for business driving.
b. Incorrect. Vehicle insurance cannot be deducted separately if the standard mileage rate is used.
c. Incorrect. Depreciation for a vehicle that is owned by the sole proprietor can be claimed only if the actual expense method is used to deduct the cost of business driving.
d. Incorrect. The standard mileage rate is calculated to include registration fees; no separate deduction is allowed.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Finance lease or operating lease?
As from Jan 01, 01 entity E leases a machine. The lease term is four years. The economic life (IAS 17.4) and the useful life (IAS 17.4) of the machine are six years. At the end of each year, a minimum lease payment of CU 1 has to be made. There is no purchase option and no transfer of ownership by the end of the lease term. The machine is a standardized product that is also used by E”s competitors. It is not practicable for E to determine the interest rate implicit in the lease. E”s incremental borrowing rate is 9% p.a. The fair value of the machine as at Jan 01, 01 is CU 3.
Required
Assess whether each of the criteria in IAS 17.10 indicates that the lease has to be treated as a finance lease in E”s financial statements. Assume that apart from IAS 17.10, no further criteria are relevant for the assessment in this example.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Operating leases in the lessee”s financial statements
Entity E leases a machine under an operating lease from lessor F. The lease term, which begins on Jan 01, 01, is three years. F provides an incentive for E to enter into the lease by granting three rent-free months at the beginning of the lease term. After the rent-free period of time, the monthly lease payments, which are payable at the end of each month, are CU 1 per month.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31 for the years 01–03. Assume that it is appropriate to recognize the aggregate benefit of the incentives on a straight-line basis (SIC 15.5).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Finance leases in the lessor”s financial statements
On Jan 01, 01 entity E acquires a machine which it leases to entity F starting the same date. The lease term, the economic life (IAS 17.4), and the useful life (IAS 17.4) of the machine are three years. At the end of each year, E receives a minimum lease payment of CU 1. On Jan 01, 01, the fair value of the machine and the lessor”s costs of purchase are identical and amount to CU 2.4.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31 for the years 01 and 02.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Sale and leaseback transactions
Entity E owns a machine with a carrying amount of CU 10 and a fair value of CU 12.8 as at Jan 01, 01. On Jan 01, 01, E sells the machine for CU 12.8 to entity F and leases the machine back starting the same date for a minimum lease payment of CU 4 p.a., payable at the end of each year. The lease term is four years. The economic life (IAS 17.4) and the useful life (IAS 17.4) of the machine are six years. There is no purchase option and no transfer of ownership by the end of the lease term. The machine is a standardized product that is also used by E”s competitors. It is not practicable for E to determine the interest rate implicit in the lease. E”s incremental borrowing rate of interest is 8% p.a.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31 for the year 01. Assume that in this example, apart from IAS 17.10, no further criteria are relevant for the classification as a finance lease or as an operating lease.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Customer loyalty program – allocation of the consideration
Entity E operates a restaurant chain. If a guest consumes dishes and/or beverages worth at least CU 10, he is granted a coupon that entitles him to consume a free piece of Sacher torte (fair value = CU 1).
On Dec, 29, 01, Mr X consumes dishes and beverages worth CU 19. Thus, he is granted a coupon. He redeems the coupon on Jan 10, 02.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 01. E applies (a) the residual value method and (b) the relative fair value method in order to allocate the consideration between the main transaction and the coupon.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Customer loyalty program – realization of the consideration attributable to the award credits
In 01, entity E generated sales revenue amounting to CU 1,000. According to IFRIC 13, CU 900 thereof was allocated to the main transactions and the remaining amount of CU 100 was allocated to the 100 award credits granted in 01 within the scope of a customer loyalty program. The award credits granted in 01 can be redeemed until the end of the year 03.
At the respective balance sheet dates, the following information is available in respect of the number of award credits redeemed until the end of the year, and with regard to the number of award credits that are expected to be redeemed in the future:
|
Redemption in
|
|
31-Dec-01
|
31-Dec-02
|
31-Dec-03
|
|
1
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
|
2
|
|
40
|
52
|
|
|
3
|
|
20
|
18
|
|
|
Total
|
|
80
|
90
|
|
It is presumed that the amount of CU 900 attributable to the main transaction has to be recognized as revenue in 01 in its entirety according to the rules of IAS 18.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31 for the years 01–03.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
License fees
In 01, entity E developed new software. The software was not developed for E”s own use. Instead, it is licensed to E”s customers. The software”s useful life is three years.
On Jan 01, 02 (which is identical with the date on which amortization begins), a non-exclusive license agreement is signed with a major customer. The term of that agreement is three years. On Jan 01, 02, E receives a one-time payment of CU 30 from the major customer.
Version (a)
E is obliged to train the major customer”s employees and to perform other important services for the major customer in the years 02–04 relating to the software. This will result in costs of CU 4 p.a.
Version (b)
E has no obligations aside from licensing. If new versions of the software (updates) are released before the end of the licensing arrangement, the major customer only receives this update for the same price as new customers.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries relating to revenue recognition in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31 for the years 01 and 02.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Illustrating the projected unit credit method
On Jan 01, 01, entity E hires Mr X. Upon termination of service, a lump sum is payable to Mr X equaling 1% of final annual salary for each year of service. Mr X”s salary in 01 is CU 100, which is assumed to increase at 8% (compound) p.a. The discount rate is 10% p.a. It is expected that Mr X will leave entity E on Dec 31, 04. For simplification purposes it is assumed that there are no changes in actuarial assumptions. Moreover, the additional adjustment needed to reflect the probability that Mr X may leave entity E at an earlier or later date is ignored in this example.
Required
Determine (a) the carrying amount of the liability as at Dec 31 and (b) the current service cost and interest cost in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31 for the years 01–04.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Expected loss on a contract with progress billings
On Jan 01, 01, entity E concludes a fixed price contract. Total contract revenue is CU 180. When E prepares its financial statements as at Dec 31, 01, the estimate of total contract costs is CU 160 which are estimated to be incurred in fourths in each of the years 01–04.
However, in 02 contract costs of CU 70 are ultimately incurred. On the basis of a new estimate, E expects that contract costs of CU 50 will be incurred in 03 and that contract costs of CU 40 will be incurred in 04. Consequently, total contracts will be CU 200.
At the end of 02 there is a progress billing in the amount of CU 80. This amount is paid by the customer on Jan 15, 03.
The billing for the remaining amount of CU 100, which is still outstanding on Dec 31, 04, is effected at the beginning of 05.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31 for the years 01–04. The stage of completion is determined according to the cost-to-cost method (IAS 11.30a). E prepares its separate income statement in accordance with the function of expense method (= cost of sales method).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Uncertainties about collectibility
Year 01
On Jan 01, 01, entity E concludes a fixed price contract. Under this contract, E constructs a special-purpose machine for customer C according to C”s specifications. Total contract revenue is CU 39. The total contract costs of CU 30 will be incurred in thirds in each of the years 01–03. It is agreed that the billing for the whole price will be effected at the beginning of 04. When E prepares its financial statements as at Dec 31, 01, C has a high degree of creditworthiness.
Years 02 and 03
In 02, C”s creditworthiness declines dramatically. At the end of Dec 02, E expects that it will not receive any part of the agreed price. Since E is entitled to stop performing the contract in such cases, construction of the machine is stopped. However, E negotiates with C about continuing construction because two thirds of the contract costs have already been incurred and there are no other customers who would need the machine.
Finally, it is agreed that construction will be continued. However, the price is reduced from CU 39 to CU 30. C provides a top bank guarantee for this payment. This agreement is achieved after E has authorized its financial statements as at Dec 31, 02 for issue.
Required
(a) Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31 for the years 01–03. The stage of completion is determined according to the cost-to-cost method (IAS 11.30a). E prepares its separate income statement in accordance with the function of expense method (= cost of sales method).
(b) Presume alternatively to (a) that the agreement to continue construction is achieved before E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 02 are authorized for issue. Describe how the solution of (b) differs from the solution of (a).
(c) Presume alternatively to (a) that on May 01, 02 an amount of CU 13 is billed for work performed in 01, as stipulated. Due to the problems relating to C”s creditworthiness, payment of this amount is deferred until the beginning of 04.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Cost-to-cost method: specific topics
Entity E constructs both standard and customized solar panels. The latter are constructed specifically for a particular contract. The solar panels are used as part of the façade of buildings and are installed at the building site of the customer, ready-to-use.
In 01, E receives orders A and B (among others). Contract A requires customized solar panels, whereas standard solar panels are needed in respect of contract B. Both contracts are fixed price contracts with contract revenue of CU 1,100 and contract costs of CU 1,000 for each contract. In the case of both contracts, all of the solar panels have been delivered to the respective contract site by Dec 31, 01. However, only 20% of them have been installed by Dec 31, 01.
In the case of contract A (B), the costs of constructing the solar panels are CU 800 (CU 600) and the costs of the installation of the solar panels are CU 200 (CU 400).
The remaining solar panels are installed in 02. After the completion of both contracts in June 02, the billing is effected.
Posting status (contract A):
|
Posting status(contract A):
|
|
Year 01
|
Dr
|
Cost of sales
|
840
|
|
|
Cr
|
Cash
|
|
840
|
|
Year 02
|
Dr
|
Cost of sales
|
160
|
|
|
Cr
|
Cash
|
|
160
|
Posting status (contract B):
|
Year 01
|
Dr
|
Cost of sales
|
680
|
|
|
Cr
|
Cash
|
|
680
|
|
Year 02
|
Dr
|
Cost of sales
|
320
|
|
|
Cr
|
Cash
|
|
320
|
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31 for the years 01 and 02. The stage of completion is determined according to the cost-to-cost method (IAS 11.30a). E prepares its separate income statement in accordance with the function of expense method (= cost of sales method).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Deferred tax and tax (rate) reconciliation
Entity E was founded on Jan 01, 01. E”s profit before tax according to IFRS for 01 is CU 100. E”s taxable profit for 01 is CU 104. The difference between these amounts arose as follows:
- On Nov 01, 01, E acquired a machine for CU 120. The machine was available for use on the same day. E depreciates the machine on a monthly basis. However, under E”s tax law, the machine has to be depreciated for six months in 01 because depreciation starts at the beginning of the half-year in which the machine is available for use. The machine”s useful life is 10 years according to IFRS as well as for tax purposes.
- In 01, expenses of CU 8 were incurred for charitable donations. These are not deductible for tax purposes.
Required
(a) Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 01, taking current and deferred tax into account. The tax rate is 25%. Assume that no tax prepayments (see Example 1) are necessary.
(b) Prepare (a) the tax reconciliation in absolute numbers (IAS 12.81(c)(i)) as well as (b) the tax rate reconciliation (IAS 12.81(c)(ii)) for 01.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Continuation of Example 4 in the following year
In the following year 02, entity E”s profit before tax according to IFRS is CU 100. E”s taxable profit for 02 is CU 140. The difference between these amounts arose as follows:
1. On Sep 01, 01, E acquired shares for CU 200 which are accounted for at fair value through other comprehensive income (IFRS 9.5.7.1b and 9.5.7.5). Fair value of the shares is CU 208 as at Dec 31, 02. On Dec 31, 01, fair value was CU 200. In 02, E received a dividend of CU 4 for the period Sept 01, 01 to Dec 31, 01. The dividend is outside the scope of taxation under E”s tax law. According to E”s tax law, the shares are measured at cost.
2. Regarding a lawsuit, E has recognized a provision of CU 100 according to IFRS. The carrying amount of that provision for tax purposes is CU 80.
3. In 02, an amount of CU 16 was paid to E”s non-executive directors. According to E”s tax law, only half of that amount is deductible for tax purposes.
4. On Jan 01, 02, E acquired a building for CU 2,000. The building is available for use on the same day. Under E”s tax law depreciation is 3% p.a. The building”s useful life according to IFRS is 25 years.
5. The carrying amount of a provision of E for tax purposes is CU 4. That provision does not meet the recognition criteria according to IFRS.
Posting status:
Apart from current tax and deferred tax for 02, all necessary entries have already been correctly effected. The current tax liability recognized for the year 01 has already been settled and this has already been entered correctly. The fair value change of the shares has been recognized as follows:
|
Dec 31,02
|
Dr
|
Shares
|
|
8
|
|
|
Cr
|
Other comprehensive income (fair value reserve)
|
|
8
|
The dividend of CU 4 has been recognized in profit or loss (IFRS 9.5.7.6).
Required
(a) Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 02, with respect to current and deferred tax. The tax rate is 25%. Assume that no tax prepayments (see Example 1) are necessary. Assume for simplification purposes that deferred tax assets (if any) meet the recognition criteria of IAS 12 and that the criteria for offsetting deferred tax assets and deferred tax liabilities in the statement of financial position
(b) Prepare (a) the tax reconciliation in absolute numbers (IAS 12.81(c)(i)) as well as (b) the tax rate reconciliation (IAS 12.81(c)(ii)) for 02.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Deferred tax – change in the tax rate
Entity E holds the following shares which were each acquired for CU 900:
Shares of entity A: These shares meet the definition of “held for trading” (IFRS 9, Appendix A). Therefore, they are accounted for at fair value through profit or loss (IFRS 9.4.1.1–9.4.1.4, 9.5.7.1b, and 9.5.7.5). On Dec 31, 01, the carrying amount of these shares is CU 1,000 according to IFRS and CU 900 for tax purposes.
Shares of entity B: These shares are accounted for at fair value through other comprehensive income (IFRS 9.4.1.1–9.4.1.4, IFRS 9.5.7.1b, and 9.5.7.5). On Dec 31, 01, the carrying amount of these shares is CU 1,000 according to IFRS and CU 900 for tax purposes. The fair value reserve is CU 100.
On Dec 31, 01, the tax rate is changed from 30% to 25%.
Posting status:
All necessary entries have already been effected correctly. However, the change in the tax rate has not yet been taken into account.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 01.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Business combinations and income tax loss carryforwards of the acquiree
On Dec 31, 01, entity E acquires 100% of the shares of entity S for CU 100. S is free of debt.
A simplified illustration of S”s statement of financial position as at Dec 31, 01 is presented below. For simplification purposes it is assumed that it is identical with S”s statement of financial position II as at the same date.
|
Various assets
|
90
|
Share capital
|
70
|
| |
|
Retained earning
|
20
|
|
Total
|
90
|
Total
|
90
|
The value of the assets of S on acquisition date determined according to IFRS 3 is CU 95. Moreover, S owns income tax loss carryforwards amounting to CU 40 that do not meet the recognition criteria when the business combination is initially accounted for as at Dec 31, 01.
Version (a)
On Dec 31, 02, new information about facts and circumstances that existed at the acquisition date indicates that the recognition criteria for the income tax loss carryforwards were met on the acquisition date.
Version (b)
On Dec 31, 02, the recognition criteria are met due to a significant improvement in S”s performance after acquisition date.
In its separate financial statements E accounts for its investment in S (shares) at cost (IAS 27.38a).
Posting status (in E”s separate financial statements):
|
Ded 31,01
|
Dr
|
Investment of E in S (shares)
|
100
|
|
| |
Cr
|
Cash
|
|
100
|
Posting status (capital consolidation in E”s consolidated financial statements):
|
31-Dec-01
|
Dr
|
Goodwill
|
5
|
|
| |
Dr
|
Various assets of S
|
5
|
|
| |
Dr
|
Share capital
|
70
|
|
| |
Dr
|
Retained earnings
|
20
|
|
| |
Cr
|
Investment of E in S (Shares)
|
|
100
|
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s consolidated financial statements as at Dec 31, 02 regarding deferred tax. The tax rate is 25%.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Recognition of deferred tax with respect to goodwill
On Jan 01, 01, entity E acquires all of the shares of entity F. This business combination results in:
(a) Goodwill of CU 80 according to IFRS. The carrying amount of goodwill for tax purposes is zero.
(b) Goodwill of CU 80 according to IFRS. The carrying amount of goodwill for tax purposes is zero. On Dec 31, 01, an impairment loss of CU 10 is recognized with respect to goodwill according to IFRS.
(c) Goodwill of CU 80 according to IFRS. The carrying amount of goodwill for tax purposes is CU 60. According to the applicable tax law, goodwill has to be amortized over 15 years on a straight-line basis.
Required
Prepare the necessary entries (if any) in E”s consolidated financial statements as at Dec 31, 01 for deferred tax relating to goodwill. The tax rate is 25%.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Component accounting – engine
On Jan 01, 01, entity E, a railroad company, acquires a railway locomotive for CU 108 that is available for use on the same day. Payment is effected in cash on the same day. It is planned to use the engine for 24 years. After every six years a major inspection of the engine is necessary. On Jan 01, 01, the cost of this inspection would be CU 24. The engine consists of the following components:
|
Costs of purchase
|
|
Pivot mounting with wheel sets
|
16
|
|
Engine box
|
19
|
|
Transformer
|
24
|
|
Electric power converter
|
13
|
|
Control units
|
18
|
|
Auxiliary converter
|
18
|
|
Total
|
108
|
The transformer is replaced after 12 years and is not serviced during the major inspection. The other parts each have a useful life of 24 years and are serviced during each major inspection.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as on Dec 31, 01. E regards the entire engine as a single item of property, plant, and equipment.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Component accounting – engine (continuation of Example 1)
The first major inspection takes place on Dec 31, 06, as planned. The actual cost of the inspection is CU 30. Replacement of the transformer is already effected on Dec 31, 10 because E wants to take advantage of a new, technically advanced transformer. The cost of the new transformer is CU 28. It has a useful life of 14 years. For simplicity reasons it is assumed that the loss on derecognition of the old transformer corresponds to its carrying amount immediately before derecognition.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as on Dec 31, for the years 06, 10, and 11.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Depreciation methods and depreciable amount
On Jan 31, 01, entity E acquires a machine for CU 15 that is available for use on the same day. Payment is effected in cash on the same day. The residual value of the machine is CU 3.
Required
Determine the depreciation expense in E”s financial statements as on Dec 31 for the years 01–03. Depreciation is calculated (a) according to the straight-line method and (b) according to the units of production method. The entries only have to be illustrated for version (a).
Assume for version (a) that the machine”s useful life is three years and for version (b) that the expected and actual use of the machine in the years 01–03 is 12,000 hours (= 3,000 hours in 01 + 5,000 hours in 02 + 4,000 hours in 03).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Decommissioning, restoration, and similar liabilities
On Jan 01, 01, entity E acquires a machine for CU 220 that is available for use on the same day. Payment is effected in cash on the same day. The useful life of the machine is three years. The machine consists of some materials that are ecologically harmful. Consequently, E is legally obliged to dispose of the machine appropriately at the end of its useful life. This obligation arises as a result of the acquisition of the machine by E, according to the relevant legal requirements. E estimates that costs of CU 92.61 will be incurred on Dec 31, 03 for disposing of the machine. The discount rate is 5% p.a.
On Dec 31, 02, E expects that the costs for disposing of the machine will be CU 63. This estimate corresponds with the amount that is ultimately paid on Dec 31, 03.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as on Dec 31 for the years 01–03.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Fixed prices per unit
Purchaser P and supplier S enter in a parts supply agreement for the lifetime of the finished product concerned. S uses tooling equipment that is specific to the needs of P. The tooling is explicitly identified in the agreement and S could not use an alternative asset. The estimated capacity of the tooling equipment is 500,000 units which corresponds to the total production of the finished product units over its life cycle. P takes substantially all of the output produced by S using the specific tooling.
Purchaser P and supplier S agree on the following unit price reductions in the parts supply agreement to reflect S’s increasing efficiencies and economies of scale:
- from 0 to 100,000 units, price per each unit €150;
- from 100,001 to 200,000, price per each unit €140;
- from 200,001 to 300,000, price per each unit €135;
- from 300,001 to 400,000, price per each unit €132;
- above 400,000 price per each unit €130.
The fulfilment of the arrangement depends on the use of a specific asset, the tooling. P has obtained the right to use the tooling because, on the facts presented, the likelihood is remote that one or more parties other than the P will take more than an insignificant amount of the tooling’s output. As the estimated capacity of the tooling equipment corresponds to the total production of the finished product units produced by P, P takes substantially all of the output produced using that tooling.
However, stepped pricing does not mean price ‘fixed per unit of output’ and, particularly as the stepped pricing is agreed in advance, it is not equal to the current market price per unit as of the time of delivery of the output. The arrangement contains a lease within the scope of IAS 17. The purchaser will have to determine whether it is a finance or operating lease.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Substance of an arrangement
Entity A leases a specialised asset that it requires to conduct its business to an Investor and leases the same asset back for a shorter period of time under a sublease. At the end of the sublease period, Entity A has the right to buy back the rights of the Investor under a purchase option. If Entity A does not exercise its purchase option, the Investor has options available to it under each of which it receives a minimum return on its investment in the headlease – the Investor may put the underlying asset back to Entity A, or require it to provide a return on the Investor’s investment in the headlease.
The arrangement achieves a tax advantage for the Investor who pays a fee to Entity A and prepays the lease payment obligations under the headlease. The agreement requires the amount prepaid to be invested in risk-free assets and, as a requirement of finalising the execution of the legally binding arrangement, placed into a separate investment account held by a Trustee outside of the control of the entity.
Over the term of the sublease, the sublease payment obligations are satisfied with funds of an equal amount withdrawn from the separate investment account. Entity A guarantees the sublease payment obligations, and will be required to satisfy the guarantee should the separate investment account have insufficient funds. Entity A, but not the Investor, has the right to terminate the sublease early under certain circumstances (e.g. a change in local or international tax law causes the Investor to lose part or all of the tax benefits, or Entity A decides to dispose of (e.g. replace, sell or deplete) the underlying asset) and on payment of a termination value to the Investor. If Entity A chooses early termination, then it would pay the termination value from funds withdrawn from the separate investment account, and if the amount remaining in the separate investment account is insufficient, the difference would be paid by Entity A. [SIC-27.A2(a)].
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Swisscom AG (2007)
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements [extract]
25 Financial liabilities [extract]
Financial liabilities from cross-border tax lease arrangements
Between 1996 and 2002, Swisscom entered into cross-border tax lease arrangements, under the terms of which parties of its fixed and mobile networks were to be sold or leased long-term to US Trusts and leased back with terms of up to 99 years. Swisscom has an early buyout option on these assets after a contractually agreed period.
The financial liabilities are based on lease and leaseback transactions from the years 1999, 2000, and 2002. The sale and leaseback from the year 1997 are presented as finance lease obligations.
Swisscom defeased a major part of the lease obligations through highly rated financial assets and payment undertaking agreements. The financial assets were irrevocably placed with trusts. The payment undertaking agreements were signed with financial institutions with a high credit standing. In accordance with Interpretation SIC-27 “Evaluating the substance of transactions involving the legal form of a lease”, these financial assets or payment undertaking agreements and the liabilities in the same amount are offset and not presented in the balance sheet. One of the transactions entered into in 2000 does not meet the conditions of SIC-27 and is consequently reported in the balance sheet as a long-term financial asset and the corresponding lease obligation presented as a long-term financial liability.
As of December 31, 2007, the financial assets and liabilities resulting from these transactions including interest totalled USD 4,124 million (CHF 4,679 million) and USD 3,751 million (CHF 4,250 million), respectively. Of this amount USD 2,990 million (CHF 3,387 million) are not reported in the balance sheet in accordance with SIC-27. Of the liabilities reported in the amount of CHF 1,177 million (previous year CHF 1,459 million), CHF 862 million (previous year: CHF 1,125 million) are covered by financial assets.
The gains from the transactions were recorded as financial income in the period the transactions were closed.
Swisscom is exposed to market-related risks in connection with cross-border lease agreements. One particular risk lies in the credit standing of the counterparties in which investments were made. Swisscom must fulfill the agreed rating requirements for financial assets with a nominal value of USD 559 million (CHF 634 million) including interest incurred up to December 31, 2007. All the rating requirements are fulfilled. It is possible that the contractual rating requirements will no longer be fulfilled until the agreements expire. In such case the financial assets are to be replaced by assets with the required minimum rating. Swisscom would then incur costs amounting to the difference between the market value of the existing and the new financial assets.
Other market risks in connection with cross-border lease agreements are interest rate and foreign exchange risks, although most of these risks have been hedged through interest rate and currency swaps.
Future minimum lease payments resulting from cross-border lease arrangements are due as follows:
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Determining whether the entity is acting as a principal or as an agent
Entity E operates an internet business. E”s customers pay via credit card. After a credit card check, the order is automatically sent to producer P who immediately sends the goods to the final customer.
E is responsible for any defects of P”s products to the final customers. However, E and P have stipulated that all claims of final customers are forwarded to and resolved by P at P”s cost.
E receives commission of 10% of the amount billed to the final customer for each sale. The selling prices and the conditions of sales are determined by P alone.
On Dec 07, 01, E sells goods to the final customer in the amount of CU 50. All payments are carried out on the same day.
Required
Assess whether E is acting as a principal or as an agent and prepare all necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 01.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Nature of expense method vs. function of expense method
Entity E operates in retail sales, i.e. E purchases merchandise from wholesalers and resells to customers. The following table presents the expenses from the year 01 according to their nature and function:
|
|
Cost of sales
|
Administrative expenses
|
Distribution costs
|
Total
|
|
Raw materials and consumables used
|
18
|
1
|
1
|
20
|
|
Employee benefits expense
|
5
|
2
|
2
|
9
|
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
3
|
1
|
1
|
5
|
|
Other operating expenses
|
2
|
1
|
6
|
9
|
|
Total
|
28
|
5
|
10
|
43
|
Revenue for the year 01 is CU 50.
Required
E prepares its first financial statements according to IFRS as at Dec 31, 01. E decides to prepare a separate income statement (two statement approach). E”s chief financial officer would prefer to present the items of the results of operating activities as shown below if possible. In this statement, cost of sales, administrative expenses, and distribution costs would be presented excluding an allocation of depreciation and amortization. Depreciation and amortization expense would therefore be shown as a separate line item:
|
Revenue
|
50
|
|
Cost of sales
|
-25
|
|
Gross profit
|
25
|
|
Administrative expenses
|
-4
|
|
Distribution costs
|
-9
|
|
Depreciation and amortization expense
|
-5
|
|
Results of operating activities
|
7
|
Assess whether this presentation of the results of operating activities in E”s separate income statement is possible. If not, prepare new versions for E”s separate income statement which correspond with IFRS.
For simplification purposes, comparative figures are ignored in this example. It is not intended to shift information to the notes.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Overriding principle – continuation of Example 2(d)
The situation is the same as in Example 2(d). However, E believes that the application of IAS 1.74 and the resulting classification of the liability as current would not lead to a fair presentation of its financial statements and would be so misleading that it would conflict with the objective of financial statements set out in the Conceptual Framework. Therefore, E wants to apply the overriding principle and classify the liability as non-current.
Required
Assess whether the procedure suggested by E is possible in E”s statement of financial position as at Dec 31, 01.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Statement of comprehensive income and statement of changes in equity – equity instruments measured at fair value through other comprehensive income according to IFRS 9
On Jan 01, 01, entity E acquires shares for CU 10 and elects irrevocably to present changes in their fair value in other comprehensive income (IFRS 9.5.7.1b and 9.5.7.5). On Dec 31, 01, fair value of these shares is CU 18. On May 01, 02, E sells the shares for CU 18. On derecognition, E transfers the amount recognized in other comprehensive income and accumulated in the fair value reserve to retained earnings (IFRS 9.B5.7.1).
Required
(a) Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31 for the years 01 and 02.
(b) Illustrate the effects of the entries on E”s single statements of comprehensive income for the years 01 and 02.
(c) Illustrate the effects of the entries on E”s statement of changes in equity as at Dec 31, 02.
In 01 and 02, the carrying amount of E”s issued capital is CU 100 and the carrying amount of E”s capital reserve is CU 20.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Costs of conversion of finished goods
In 01, entity E started the production of product P. The production of P required direct materials of CU 100 and 10,000 hours in the cost unit “manufacturing” in 01. The following additional information is given (in CU):
|
Material cost center
|
Production cost center
|
|
Direct materials
|
1,000
|
|
|
Direct labor
|
|
1,250
|
|
Various overheads
|
600
|
2,500
|
60% of the costs presented as “various overheads” in the table above represent fixed costs and 40% of them represent variable costs. Normal capacity of the production cost center is 100,000 hours p.a.
Posting status:
The costs mentioned above have been recognized as “cost of sales.”
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 01. Assume that the actual level of production in the production cost center in 01 is (a) 125,000 hours and (b) 75,000 hours.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Costs of purchase – financing element
Entity E purchases merchandise on Nov 01, 01. Delivery takes place on the same day. In the case of (normal) deferred settlement terms of one month, the purchase price would be CU 200. However, E and its supplier stipulate that payment has to be made on Nov 30, 02, but at an amount of CU 212 (CU 200 plus interest of 6% for one year).
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 01. Should it be necessary to recognize interest expense, assume that E recognizes interest expense on a straight-line basis due to materiality considerations.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Measurement of merchandise
On Dec 31, 01, entity E owns 100 units of merchandise M. The purchase took place on Oct 15, 01. Settlement in cash and delivery took place on the same date. The costs of purchase were CU 1 per unit. On Dec 31, 01, the net realizable value amounts to CU 0.9 per unit.
On Jul 10, 02, 90 units of M were sold to a customer for CU 95. Settlement in cash and delivery took place on the same date.
On Dec 31, 02 there are still 10 units of M in the warehouse of E which could not be sold yet. At that date, net realizable value amounts to CU 1.1 per unit.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, for the years 01 and 02.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Introductory example – gain on disposal of an item of property, plant, or equipment
On Dec 31, 01, entity E sells a machine for CU 10. Payment is effected in cash on the same day. On the same day, the machine”s carrying amount is CU 9. This results in the following entry in which the gain on disposal is recognized on a net basis (IAS 1.34a):
|
Dec 31,01
|
Dr
|
Cash
|
10
|
|
|
Cr
|
Machine
|
|
9
|
|
Cr
|
Gain on Disposal
|
|
1
|
E”s profit for 01 (which includes the gain on disposal of the machine) is CU 100.
Required
Illustrate the effects of the disposal of the machine on E”s statement of cash flows. E presents its cash flows from operating activities according to the indirect method. Ignore tax effects.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Preparation of a statement of cash flows
Entity E”s statement of financial position as at Dec 31, 01 is presented as follows:
|
ASSETS
|
Dec 31, 01
|
Dec 31, 00
|
EQUITY AND LIABILITIES
|
Dec 31, 01
|
Dec 31, 00
|
|
(a)
|
Building 1
|
290
|
0
|
(e)
|
Share capital
|
260
|
160
|
|
(h)
|
Building 2
|
0
|
40
|
|
Profit for year
|
40
|
0
|
|
(c)
|
Truck
|
20
|
0
|
(c)
|
Lease liability
|
20
|
0
|
|
(d)
|
Merchandise
|
50
|
100
|
(f)
|
Trade payable
|
20
|
0
|
|
|
Cash
|
40
|
20
|
(g)
|
Provision
|
10
|
0
|
|
|
|
|
|
(h)
|
Loan liability
|
50
|
0
|
|
|
Total
|
400
|
160
|
|
Total
|
400
|
160
|
E”s separate income statement for 01 is presented as follows (the line item “other expenses” relates to E”s operating activities and only includes expenses that were paid in cash in 01):
| |
01
|
|
Sales revenue
|
450
|
|
Gain on the disposal of building 2
|
10
|
|
Cost of the merchandise sold
|
−300
|
|
Depreciation expense
|
−10
|
|
Recognition of the provision
|
−10
|
|
Other expenses
|
−100
|
|
Profit for 01
|
40
|
Remarks on the statement of financial position:
(a) On Jan 01, 01, E acquired building 1 (which represents an item of property, plant, and equipment) for CU 300 (payment in cash). The building was available for use on the same day. Its useful life is 30 years.
(b) On Jan 01, 01, E sold building 2 (which represented an item of property, plant, and equipment) for CU 50 (payment in cash). The building”s carrying amount as at Dec 31, 00 was CU 40.
(c) On Dec 31, 01, a truck (property, plant, and equipment) was acquired by means of a finance lease. The carrying amount of the truck as at Dec 31, 01 is CU 20, which is equal to the carrying amount of the lease liability.
(d) The carrying amount of the merchandise was CU 100 on Dec 31, 00 and is CU 50 on Dec 31, 01. In 01, new merchandise was purchased for CU 250. Thereof, CU 230 was paid in cash (“Dr Merchandise Cr Cash CU 230”) and CU 20 was purchased on credit (“Dr Merchandise Cr Trade payable CU 20”). In 01, merchandise with a carrying amount of CU 300 was sold for CU 450 (“Dr Cost of the merchandise sold Cr Merchandise 300” and “Dr Cash Cr Sales revenue 450”).
(e) In 01, E issued shares (“Dr Cash Cr Share capital CU 100”).
(f) The carrying amount of the trade payables was CU 0 on Dec 31, 00 and is CU 20 on Dec 31, 01 (see (d)).
(g) On Dec 31, 01 a provision is recognized for warranties in the amount of CU 10.
(h) On Dec 31, 01 E took out a loan in the amount of CU 50 from its bank.
Required
Prepare E”s statement of cash flows for the year 01. E”s financial statements are prepared as at Dec 31. E presents its cash flows from operating activities according to the indirect method.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Interest, issue, and redemption of a bond
On Jan 01, 01, entity E issues a bond. On the same day, E receives CU 100 for issuing the bond. No interest is explicitly stipulated. However, E has to pay CU 121 on Dec 31, 02 in order to settle its obligations under the bond. E measures the bond at amortized cost, i.e. according to the effective interest method. The effective interest rate is 10% p.a. (CU 121 : 112 = CU 100).
(Correct) posting status:
|
Jan 01, 01
|
Dr
|
Cash
|
100
|
|
|
|
Cr
|
Liability
|
|
100
|
|
Dec 31, 01
|
Dr
|
Interest expense
|
10
|
|
|
|
Cr
|
Liability
|
|
10
|
|
Dec 31, 02
|
Dr
|
Interest expense
|
11
|
|
|
|
Cr
|
Liability
|
|
11
|
|
Dec 31, 02
|
Dr
|
Liability
|
121
|
|
|
|
Cr
|
Cash
|
|
121
|
E”s profit for 01 is CU 200. In 02, E generates the same profit. For simplification purposes it is assumed that these amounts do not include any items that are of a non-cash nature. However, it has not been investigated, yet, whether the interest expense from the bond is of a non-cash nature.
Required
Illustrate the effects of the bond on E”s statement of cash flows for the years 01 and 02. E”s reporting periods end on Dec 31. E presents its cash flows from operating activities according to the indirect method and classifies interest paid as:
(a) cash flows from operating activities
(b) cash flows from financing activities
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Acquisitions and disposals of subsidiaries
On Dec 31, 01, entity E acquires 100% of the shares of entity S1 (which is free of debt) for CU 11. Payment is effected in cash on the same day. On the acquisition date, the fair values of S1″s assets are as follows:
|
Machines
|
3
|
|
Buildings
|
2
|
|
Finished goods
|
3
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents
|
2
|
|
Goodwill
|
1
|
|
Purchase price
|
11
|
Moreover, on Dec 31, 01, E sells 100% of the shares of entity S2 (which is also free of debt) for CU 8. Payment is effected in cash on the same day. The carrying amounts of S2″s assets before deconsolidation are as follows:
|
Buildings
|
4
|
|
Merchandise
|
3
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents
|
1
|
|
Selling price
|
8
|
Required
Illustrate the acquisition of S1 as well as the disposal of S2 in E”s consolidated statement of cash flows. E”s reporting period ends on Dec 31, 01.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Scope of the principle of consistency
(a) Useful life of a wind-driven power station of entity E was initially estimated to be 16 years. When preparing the financial statements for a later period, it turns out that repairs are necessary more often than originally expected and that there are more down times than previously expected.
(b) Contingent liabilities are disclosed in the notes unless the possibility of an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits is remote (IAS 37.28 and 37.86). In its previous financial statements, E interpreted the term “remote” as a probability of 5%. E”s chief financial officer would like to interpret the term “remote” as a probability of 10% in E”s financial statements for the current period. He has no specific arguments to do so.
(c) E acquired a machine. Both the straight-line method and the diminishing balance method were considered acceptable as depreciation methods.E decided to apply the diminishing balance method in its previous financial statements. E”s chief financial officer would like to change to the straight-line method in the financial statements for the current period. The pattern in which the machine”s future economic benefits are expected to be consumed did not change. The change of the depreciation method was not planned from the beginning.
Required
Assess whether the principle of consistency applies in the above situations in E”s financial statements. If the principle does not apply, describe the accounting treatment in E”s financial statements.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Changes in accounting estimates
(a) On Jan 01, 01, entity E acquired a machine (property, plant, and equipment) for CU 100 that was available for use on the same date. The machine”s useful life was originally estimated to be 10 years. At the end of 05 it becomes clear that the entire useful life of the machine is eight years instead of 10 years due to changed circumstances.
Posting status:
Depreciation expense of CU 10 was recognized in each of the years 01–04.
(b) On Dec 31, 04, E recognized a provision in the amount of CU 8. On Dec 31, 05, the best estimate of the expenditure required to settle the obligation is CU 12 due to changed circumstances.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 05. E has to present only one comparative period (i.e. the year 04) in its financial statements.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Retrospective restatement
On Jan 01, 01, entity E acquired software for CU 5 that was available for use on the same date. The useful life of the software is 5 years. On Jan 01, 01, the cost of the software was capitalized (“Dr Software Cr Cash CU 5”) (IAS 38.24). Mistakenly, no amortization expense was recognized for the software in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 01 and Dec 31, 02. This error is discovered when preparing the financial statements as at Dec 31, 03.
Posting status:
|
Jan 01,01
|
Dr
|
Software
|
5
|
|
|
Cr
|
Cash
|
|
5
|
Required
(a) Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 03.
(b) Illustrate the effects of the entries (including the effects of the posting status) on E”s statement of financial position, separate income statement, and statement of changes in equity in simplified presentations of these statements.
E has to present only one comparative period (i.e. the year 02) in its financial statements.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Retrospective application of an accounting policy
On Jan 01, 03, entity E acquired a building for CU 40 that was available for use on the same date. The building meets the criteria for classification as investment property (IAS 40). The building was measured according to the cost model, i.e. taking into account depreciation (IAS 40.56). The useful life of the building is 40 years. At the end of 05, E decides to account for its investment properties according to the fair value model. In applying the fair value model, no depreciation is recognized. Instead, all changes in fair value are recognized in profit or loss (IAS 40.33–40.55). Fair value of the building developed as follows:
|
Jan 01, 03
|
40
|
|
Dec 31, 03
|
43
|
|
Dec 31, 04
|
50
|
|
Dec 31, 05
|
61
|
Posting status:
|
Jan 01,03
|
Dr
|
Building
|
40
|
|
|
Cr
|
Cash
|
|
40
|
Moreover, depreciation expense has been recognized as follows, in each of the years of 03–05:
|
Dr
|
Depreciation expense
|
1
|
|
|
Cr
|
Building
|
|
1
|
Required
(a) Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31, 05.
(b) Illustrate the effects of the entries (including the effects of the posting status) on E”s statement of financial position, separate income statement, and statement of changes in equity in simplified presentations of these statements.
E has to present only one comparative period (i.e. the year 04) in its financial statements.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
1. Entity A was sued in 01. On Dec 31, 01, it is not clear whether the probability of conviction in the ongoing trial is more than 50%. Shortly after Dec 31, 01, A is convicted.
2. Entity B holds a receivable which is measured at amortized cost according to IFRS 9. Shortly after the reporting period, the debtor files for bankruptcy.
3. In 01 and 02, Entity C carries out a construction contract. By Dec 31, 01, contract costs of CU 12 have been incurred. Total contract revenue is CU 30. The stage of completion is calculated according to the cost-to-cost method (IAS 11.30a). In Jan 02, the estimate of total contract costs is revised from CU 20 to CU 24. The reason for this revision is an increase in prices at commodity exchanges in Jan 02.
4. In Jan 02, part of the manufacturing facilities and inventories of entity D is destroyed by a flood. The damages are not covered by insurance. However, D”s management expects that it will be possible to continue the business activities.
5. In Jan 02, the entire manufacturing facilities and inventories of entity E are destroyed by a flood. Because the damages are not covered by insurance, there is no realistic alternative for E but to cease its business activities.
Required
Illustrate the effects of the events after the reporting period (IAS 10.3) described above on the recognition and measurement in the financial statements of entities A–E as at Dec 31, 01.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Contract with progress billings and an advance
On Jan 01, 01, entity E concludes a fixed price contract. Total contract revenue is CU 120. The total contract costs of CU 90 will be incurred in thirds in each of the years 01–03. At the end of 01, E bills an amount of CU 35 to its customer, which is paid on Jan 15, 02. In 02, an amount of CU 45 is billed to the customer, which is paid promptly. Moreover, on Dec 31, 02, the customer pays an advance of CU 20 for work, which is performed in 03. The billing for the remaining amount of CU 20 that is still outstanding on Dec 31, 03 is effected at the beginning of 04.
Required
Prepare any necessary entries in E”s financial statements as at Dec 31 for the years 01–03. The stage of completion is determined according to the cost-to-cost method (IAS 11.30a). E prepares its separate income statement in accordance with the function of expense method (= cost of sales method).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The following information has been gathered for a company doing jobbing work only for 2009
|
|
|
|
Materials consumed
|
1,00,000
|
|
Direct labour
|
75,000
|
|
Factory overheads
|
60,000
|
|
Office and administrative expenses
|
23,500
|
|
Sales
|
|
The company has to quote for a job to be undertaken in March 2010. It is estimated that the job will require materials costing Rs. 40,000 and direct wages for it will be Rs. 50,000. What should be the quotation?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The works cost of a certain article is Rs. 500 and the selling price is Rs. 1,000. The following selling and distribution (direct) expenses were incurred:
|
|
|
|
Freight and carriage
|
50
|
|
Insurance
|
15
|
|
Commission
|
45
|
|
Packing cases
|
15
|
The estimated fixed selling and distribution expenses for the year were Rs. 50,000, and the estimated value of sales for the year were Rs. 2,00,000.
You are required to set out the final cost of the article using the method of percentage on sales to recoup fixed selling and distribution expenses
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
VRV Co. Ltd, a manufacturing company, having an extensive marketing net work across the country, sells its products through four zones, viz. East, West, South and North. The budgeted expenditure for the year is given below:
|
|
|
|
|
Sales manager’s salary
|
|
60,000
|
|
Expenses relating to sales manager’s office
|
|
40,000
|
|
Travelling salesmen’s salaries
|
|
1,60,000
|
|
Travelling expenses
|
|
18,000
|
|
Advertisement
|
|
15,000
|
|
Godown Rent:
|
|
|
|
East Zone:
|
7,500
|
|
|
West Zone:
|
12,600
|
|
|
South Zone:
|
4,900
|
|
|
North Zone:
|
9,000
|
|
|
|
|
34,000
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A manufacturer has shown an amount of Rs. 16,190 in his books as “Establishment” which really includes the following expenses:
(1) Agent’s commission, Rs. 5,750, (2) Warehouse wages, Rs. 1,800, (3) Warehouse repairs, Rs. 510, (4) Lighting of office, Rs. 70, (5) Office salaries, Rs. 1,130, (6) Director’s remuneration, Rs. 1,400, (7) Travelling expenses of a salesman, Rs. 760, (8) Rent rates and insurance of warehouse, Rs. 310, (9) Rent, rates and insurance of office, Rs. 230, (10) Lighting of warehouse, Rs. 270, (11) Printing and stationery, Rs. 1,500, (12) Trade magazine, Rs. 70, (13) Donation, Rs. 150, (14) Bank charges, Rs. 100, (15) Discount allowed, Rs. 1,970, (16) Bad debts, Rs. 170.
From the information, prepare a statement showing in separate totals (a) Selling expenses, (b) Distribution expenses, (c) Administration expenses and (d) Expenses which you disregard in estimating costs.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A company is making a study of the relative profit-ability of the two products A and B in addition to direct costs, indirect selling and distribution costs to be allocated between the two products, which are provided as follows:
|
|
|
|
Insurance coverage for inventory (finished)
|
78,000
|
|
Storage costs
|
1,40,000
|
|
Packing and forwarding charges
|
7,20,000
|
|
Salesman salaries
|
8,50,000
|
|
Invoicing costs
|
4,50,000
|
Other details are given here:
|
|
Product A
|
Product B
|
|
Selling price per unit (Rs.)
|
500
|
1,000
|
|
Cost per unit (inclusive of indirect selling & distribution costs)
|
300
|
600
|
|
Annual sales (in units)
|
10,000
|
8,000
|
|
Average inventory (units)
|
1,000
|
800
|
|
Number of Invoices
|
2,500
|
2,000
|
One of the product A requires a storage space twice as much as product B. The cost of packing and forward one unit is the same for both the products. Salesmen are paid salary plus commission @ 5 per cent on sales and equal ammount of efforts are put forth on the sales of each of the products
Required: (1) Set up a schedule showing the apportionment of indirect selling and distribution costs between the two products. (2) Prepare a statement showing the relative profitability of the two products
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A company produces a single product in three sizes A, B and C. Prepare a statement showing the selling and distribution expenses apportioned over the three sizes applying the appropriate basis for such apportionment in each case from the particulars indicated. Express the total of the cost so apportioned to each size as:
- Cost per unit sold (nearest paise)
- A percentage of sales turnover (nearest to two places of decimal)
|
Expenses
|
Amount
|
Basis of
|
|
|
|
apportionment
|
|
Sales salaries
|
10,000
|
Direct charge
|
|
Sales commission
|
6,000
|
Sales turnover
|
|
Sales office expenses
|
2,096
|
Number of orders
|
|
Advertising: General
|
5,000
|
Sales turnover
|
|
Advertising: Specific
|
22,000
|
Direct charge
|
|
Packing
|
3,000
|
Total volume in cubic foot of products sold
|
|
Delivery expenses
|
4,000
|
Total volume in cubicfoot of products sold
|
|
Warehouse expenses
|
1,000
|
|
|
Credit collection
|
1,296
|
Number of orders
|
|
expenses
|
54,397
|
|
Data available to three sizes are as follows:
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Progressive Company Ltd. manufactures three products A, B and C and sells directly through their own sales force in three zones X, Y, Z. The overall control of distribution and sales is taken care of at the headquarters, responsible also for sales promotion.
You are presented with the following data for the year ended 31 March 2010.
|
|
|
Sales (Rs.)
|
Direct selling and distribution expenses
|
|
Zone X:
|
Product A
|
1,50,000
|
10,200
|
|
|
Product B
|
1,00,000
|
10,500
|
|
|
Product C
|
50,000
|
5,300
|
|
|
|
3,00,000
|
26,000
|
|
Zone Y:
|
Product A
|
2,00,000
|
14,200
|
|
|
Product B
|
2,00,000
|
18,800
|
|
|
Product C
|
1,00,000
|
10,500
|
|
|
|
5,00,000
|
43,500
|
|
Zone Z:
|
Product A
|
50,000
|
4,200
|
|
|
Product B
|
40,000
|
3,400
|
|
|
Product C
|
1,10,000
|
14,400
|
|
|
|
2,00,000
|
22,000
|
Selling and sales promotion expenses at the headquarters are:
|
Selling expenses
|
Rs. 18,000
|
|
Administration expenses
|
Rs. 20,000
|
|
Other expenses
|
Rs. 24,000
|
While Advertisement expenses are allocated to zones and production on the basis of sales, the other two types of expenses are allocated equally to zones and products.
Cost of sales should be taken as following percentage of sales:
|
Product A
|
80%
|
|
Product B
|
75%
|
|
Product C
|
70%
|
You are required to tabulate the above information to present comparative profit and loss statements for each zone and for each product.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Calculation of amount to be capitalised – specific borrowings with investment income
On 1 April 2012 a company engages in the development of a property, which is expected to take five years to complete, at a cost of CU6,000,000. In this example, a bank loan of CU6,000,000 with an effective interest rate at 6% was taken out on 31 March 2012 and fully drawn. The total interest charge for the year ended 31 December 2012 was consequently CU270,000.
However, investment income was also earned at 3% on the unapplied funds during the period as follows:
|
|
CU
|
|
CU5,400,000 x 3% x 3/12
|
40,500
|
|
CU5,000,000 x 3% x 3/12
|
37,500
|
|
CU4,800,000 x 3% x 3/12
|
36,000
|
|
|
114,000
|
Consequently, the amount of interest to be capitalised for the year ended 31 December 2012 is:
|
CU
|
|
Total interest charge
|
270,000
|
|
Less: investment income
|
(114,000)
|
|
|
156,000
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Floating to fixed interest rate swaps
Entity A has borrowed CU4 million for five years at a floating interest rate to fund the construction of a building. In order to hedge the cash flow interest rate risk arising from these borrowings, A has entered into a matching pay-fixed receive-floating interest rate swap, based on the same underlying nominal sum and duration as the original borrowing, that effectively converts the interest on the borrowings to fixed rate. The net effect of the periodic cash settlements resulting from the hedged and hedging instruments is as if A had borrowed CU4 million at a fixed rate of interest. Prior to IAS 39, entities simply recognised, on an accruals basis, each periodic net cash settlement in profit or loss.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Cash flow hedge of variable-rate debt using an interest rate swap
Entity A is constructing a building and expects it to take 18 months to complete. To finance the construction, on 1 January 2012, the entity issues an eighteen month, CU20,000,000 variable-rate note payable, due on 30 June 2013 at a floating rate of interest plus a margin of 1%. At that date the market rate of interest is 8%. Interest payment dates and interest rate reset dates occur on 1 January and 1 July until maturity. The principal is due at maturity. On 1 January 2012, the entity also enters into an eighteen month interest rate swap with a notional amount of CU10,000,000 from which it will receive periodic payments at the floating rate and make periodic payments at a fixed rate of 9%, with settlement and rate reset dates every 30 June and 31 December. The fair value of the swap is zero at inception.
On 1 January 2012, the debt is recorded at CU20,000,000. No entry is required for the swap on that date because its fair value was zero at inception.
During the eighteen month period, floating interest rates change as follows:
|
|
Cash payments
|
|
|
Floating rate on principal
|
Rate paid by Entity A
|
|
Period to 30 June 2012
|
8%
|
9%
|
|
Period to 31 Dec 2012
|
8.5%
|
9.5%
|
|
Period to 30 June 2013
|
9.75%
|
10.75%
|
Under the interest rate swap, Entity A receives interest at the market floating rate as above and pays at 9% on the nominal amount of CU10,000,000 throughout the period.
At 31 December 2012, the swap has a fair value of CU37,500, reflecting the fact that it is now in the money as Entity A is expected to receive a net cash inflow of this amount in the period until the instrument is terminated. There are no further changes in interest rates prior to the maturity of the swap and the fair value of the swap declines to zero at 30 June 2013. Note that this example excludes the effect of issue costs and discounting. In addition, it is assumed that, if Entity A is entitled to, and applies, hedge accounting, there will be no ineffectiveness.
The cash flows incurred by the entity on its borrowing and interest rate swap are as follows:
|
|
Cash payments
|
|
|
Interest on principal CU
|
Interest rate swap (net) CU
|
Total CU
|
|
30 June 2012
|
900,000
|
50,000
|
950,000
|
|
31-Dec-12
|
950,000
|
25,000
|
975,000
|
|
30 June 2013
|
1,075,000
|
(37,500)
|
1,037,500
|
|
Total
|
2,925,000
|
37,500
|
2,962,500
|
There are a number of different ways in which Entity A could calculate the borrowing costs eligible for capitalisation, including the following.
(i) The interest rate swap meets the conditions for, and entity A applies, hedge accounting. The finance costs eligible for capitalisation as borrowing costs will be CU1,925,000 in the year to 31 December 2012 and CU1,037,500 in the period ended 30 June 2013.
(ii) Entity A does not apply hedge accounting. Therefore, it will reflect the fair value of the swap in income in the year ended 31 December 2012, reducing the net finance costs by CU37,500 to CU1,887,500 and increasing the finance costs by an equivalent amount in 2013 to CU1,075,000. However, it considers that it is inappropriate to reflect the fair value of the swap in borrowing costs eligible for capitalisation so it capitalises costs based on the net cash cost on an accruals accounting basis. In this case this will give the same result as in (i) above.
(iii) Entity A does not apply hedge accounting and considers only the costs incurred on the borrowing, not the interest rate swap, as eligible for capitalisation. The borrowing costs eligible for capitalisation would be CU1,850,000 in 2012 and CU1,075,000 in 2013.
In our view, all these methods are valid interpretations of IAS 23, although the preparer will need to consider what method is more appropriate in the circumstances.
In particular, if using method (ii), it is necessary to demonstrate that the gains or losses on the derivative financial instrument is directly attributable to the construction of a qualifying asset. In making this assessment it is necessary to consider the term of the derivative and this method may not be appropriate if the derivative has a different term to the underlying directly attributable borrowing.
Based on the facts in this example, method (iii) appears to be inconsistent with the underlying principles of IAS 23 – which is that the costs eligible for capitalisation are those costs that could have been avoided if the expenditure on the qualifying asset had not been made – and is not therefore appropriate. [IAS 23.10]. However, it may not be possible to demonstrate that the gains or losses on specific derivative financial instruments are directly attributable to particular qualifying assets, rather than being used by the entity to manage its interest rate exposure on a more general basis. In such a case method (iii) may be a preferable treatment.
Note that these methods would not be permitted under US GAAP which prohibits the capitalisation of the gain or loss on the hedging instrument in a cash flow hedge. Instead, ASC 815 states that ‘[i]f the variable-rate interest on a specific borrowing is associated with an asset under construction and capitalized as a cost of that asset, the amounts in accumulated other comprehensive income related to a cash flow hedge of the variability of that interest shall be reclassified into earnings over the depreciable life of the constructed asset, because that depreciable life coincides with the amortization period for the capitalized interest cost on the debt.’1 Whichever policy is chosen by an entity, it needs to be consistently applied in similar situations.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Kazakhmys PLC (2011)
Notes to the consolidated financial statements [extract]
3. Summary of significant accounting policies [extract]
(w) Borrowing costs
Borrowing costs directly relating to the acquisition, construction or production of a qualifying capital project under construction are capitalised and added to the project cost during construction until such time as the assets are considered substantially ready for their intended use i.e. when they are capable of commercial production. Where funds are borrowed specifically to finance a project, the amount capitalised represents the actual borrowing costs incurred. Where surplus funds are available for a short term from money borrowed specifically to finance a project, the income generated from the temporary investment of such amounts is also capitalised and deducted from the total capitalised borrowing cost. Where the funds used to finance a project form part of general borrowings, the amount capitalised is calculated using a weighted average of rates applicable to relevant general borrowings of the Group during the year. All other borrowing costs are recognised in the income statement in the period in which they are incurred using the effective interest rate method.
Borrowing costs that represent avoidable costs not related to the financing arrangements of the development projects and are therefore not directly attributable to the construction of these respective assets are expensed in the period as incurred. These borrowing costs generally arise where the funds are drawn down under the Group”s financing facilities, whether specific or general, which are in excess of the near term cash flow requirements of the development projects for which the financing is intended, and the funds are drawn down ahead of any contractual obligation to do so.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
yngenta AG (2011)
Notes to the Syngenta Group Consolidated Financial Statements [extract]
2. Accounting policies [extract]
Inventories
Purchased products are recorded at acquisition cost while own-manufactured products are recorded at manufacturing cost including a share of production overheads based on normal capacity. Cost is determined on a first-in-first-out basis. Allowances are made for inventories with a net realizable value less than cost, or which are slow moving. Net realizable value is the estimated selling price in the ordinary course of business, less the estimated costs of completion and costs to sell. Costs to sell include direct marketing, selling and distribution costs. Unsalable inventories are fully written off.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Determination of revenue
A company is engaged in a construction contract with an expected sales value of £10,000. It is the end of the accounting period during which the company commenced work on this contract and it needs to compute the amount of revenue to be reflected in the profit and loss account for this contract.
Scenario (i) Stage of completion is measured by the proportion that contract costs incurred for work performed to date bear to the estimated total contract costs
The company has incurred and applied costs of £4,000. £3,000 is the best estimate of costs to complete. The company should therefore recognise revenue of £5,714, being the appropriate proportion of total contract value, and computed thus:
4000/7000*10000=5714
Scenario (ii) Stage of completion is measured by surveys of work performed
An independent surveyor has certified that at the period-end the contract is 55% complete and that the company is entitled to apply for cumulative progress payments of £5,225 (after a 5% retention). In this case the company would record revenue of £5,500 being the sales value of the work done. (If it is anticipated that rectification work will have to be carried out to secure the release of the retention money then this should be taken into account in computing the stage of completion – but the fact that there is retention of an amount does not, in itself, directly impact the amount of revenue to be recorded.)
Scenario (iii) Stage of completion is measured by completion of a physical proportion of the contract work
The company’s best estimate of the physical proportion of the work it has completed is that it is 60% complete. The value of the work done and, therefore, the revenue to be recognised is £6,000.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
EADS N.V. (2010)
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements [extract]
2. Summary of significant accounting policies
Revenue recognition [extract]
For construction contracts, when the outcome can be estimated reliably, revenues are recognised by reference to the percentage of completion (“PoC”) of the contract activity by applying the estimate at completion method. The stage of completion of a contract may be determined by a variety of ways. Depending on the nature of the contract, revenue is recognised as contractually agreed technical milestones are reached, as units are delivered or as the work progresses. Whenever the outcome of a construction contract cannot be estimated reliably – for example during the early stages of a contract or when this outcome can no longer be estimated reliably during the course of a contract’s completion – all related contract costs that are incurred are immediately expensed and revenues are recognised only to the extent of those costs being recoverable (“early stage method of accounting”). In such specific situations, as soon as the outcome can (again) be estimated reliably, revenue is from that point in time onwards accounted for according to the estimate at completion method, without restating the revenues previously recorded under the early stage method of accounting. Changes in profit rates are reflected in current earnings as identified. Contracts are reviewed regularly and in case of probable losses, loss-at-completion provisions are recorded. These loss-at-completion provisions in connection with construction contracts are not discounted.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Royal BAM Group nv (2010)
3. Summary of significant accounting policies [extract]
3.10 Construction contracts [extract]
The Group uses the ‘percentage of completion method’ to determine the appropriate amount to be recognised in a given period. The stage of completion is measured by reference to the contract cost incurred as percentage of total actual or estimated project cost. Revenues and result are recognised in the income statement based on this progress.
Projects are presented in the balance sheet as receivables from or payables to customers on behalf of the contract. If the costs incurred (including the result recognised) exceed the invoiced instalments, the contract will be presented as a receivable. If the invoiced instalments exceed the costs incurred (including the result recognised) the contract will be presented as a liability.
Contracts containing the construction of a project and the possibility of subsequent long-term maintenance of that project as separate components, or for which these components could be negotiated individually in the market, are accounted for as two separate contracts. Revenue and results are recognised accordingly in the income statement as construction contracts for third parties or the rendering of services respectively.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The Vitec Group plc (2010)
Notes to the Consolidated Accounts [extract]
2 Accounting Policies [extract]
Long term contracts [extract]
Contract revenue and expenses are recognised in the Income Statement in proportion to the stage of completion of the contract, to the extent that the contract outcome can be estimated reliably. The stage of completion is assessed by reference to surveys of work performed. When the outcome of a long term contract cannot be estimated reliably then contract revenue is only recognised to the value of contract costs incurred to date that are likely to be recoverable. An expected loss on a contract is recognised immediately in the Income Statement.
There are, of course, other ways of measuring work done, e.g. labour hours, which depending upon the exact circumstances might lead to a more appropriate basis for computing revenue.
The above examples apply only to fixed-price contracts. Where a contract is on a cost-plus basis, it is necessary to examine the costs incurred to ensure they are of the type and size envisaged in the terms of the contract. Only once this is done and the recoverable costs identified can the figure be grossed up to arrive at the appropriate revenue figure.
If the stage of completion is determined by reference to the contract costs incurred to date, it is fundamental that this figure includes only those contract costs that reflect work actually performed so far. Any contract costs that relate to future activity on the contract must be excluded. This includes the costs of materials that have been delivered to a contract site or set aside for use in a contract but not yet installed, used or applied during contract performance, unless the materials have been made especially for the contract. Payments made to subcontractors in advance of work performed under the subcontract would similarly not relate to work performed to date and have to be excluded. [IAS 11.31].
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Cumulative example – the determination of contract revenue and expenses
The following example illustrates the determination of the stage of completion of a contract and the timing of the recognition of contract revenue and expenses, measured by the proportion that contract costs incurred for work performed to date bear to the estimated total contract costs.
A construction contractor has a fixed price contract to build a bridge. The initial amount of revenue agreed in the contract is €9,000. The contractor’s initial estimate of contract costs is €8,000. It will take 3 years to build the bridge.
By the end of year 1, the contractor’s estimate of contract costs has increased to €8,050.
In year 2, the customer approves a variation resulting in an increase in contract revenue of €200 and estimated additional contract costs of €150. At the end of year 2, costs incurred include €100 for standard materials stored at the site to be used in year 3 to complete the project.
The contractor determines the stage of completion of the contract by calculating the proportion that contract costs incurred for work performed to date bear to the latest estimated total contract costs. A summary of the financial data during the construction period is as follows:
|
|
Year 1 €
|
Year 2 €
|
YEAR 3
€
|
|
Initial amount of revenue agreed in contract
|
9,000
|
9,000
|
9,000
|
|
Variation
|
–
|
200
|
200
|
|
Total contract revenue
|
9,000
|
9,200
|
9,200
|
|
contract costs incurred to dare
|
2,093
|
( 168
|
8″700
|
|
Contract costs to complete
|
5,957
|
2,023
|
–
|
|
Total estimated contract costs
|
8,050
|
8,200
|
8,200
|
|
Estimated profit
|
950
|
1.000
|
1,000
|
|
Stage of completion
|
26%
|
74%
|
100%
|
The constructor uses the percentages calculated as above to calculate the revenue, contract costs and profits over the term of the contract. The stage of completion for year 2 (74%) is determined by excluding from contract costs incurred for work performed to date the €100 of standard materials stored at the site for use in year 3.
The amounts of revenue, expenses and profit recognised in profit or loss in the three years are as follows:
|
|
To date
|
Recognised in prior years
|
Recognise in current years
|
|
Year 1
|
|
|
|
|
Revenue (9,000 x 26%)
|
2,340
|
|
2,340
|
|
Expenses
|
2,093
|
|
2,093
|
|
Profit Year 2
|
247
|
|
247
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Revenue (9,200 x 74%)
|
6,808
|
2,340
|
4,468
|
|
Expenses (6,168 incurred less 100 of materials in storage)
|
6,068
|
2,093
|
3,975
|
|
Profit
|
740
|
247
|
493
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year 3
|
|
|
|
|
Revenue (9.200 x 100%)
|
9200
|
6808
|
2197
|
|
Expenses
|
8,200
|
6,068
|
2,132
|
|
Profit
|
1,000
|
740
|
260
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Segmented construction contract
On 1 January 2013, entity A entered into a contract to construct a building on a piece of land it has acquired and, when construction is complete, to deliver the entire property to a customer. A applies the percentage of completion method to account for contract revenues and expenses. The relative percentage of cost incurred is considered a reliable method for measuring the progress of the contract.
- Total cost of land: €2m
- Estimated total cost of construction: €8m
- Estimated total cost of contract: €10m
- Agreed sales price of the completed building: €11m
Construction has commenced and at the end of the reporting period (31 December 2013) total construction costs incurred amount to €2m.
Entity A considers that the amount of revenue in the contract attributable to the construction is €8.5m and the amount to the sale of land is €2.5m.
The percentage completion of the construction contract is 25% – calculated as €2m costs incurred as a proportion of the €8m estimated total cost of construction.
Accordingly, as at 31 December 2013 the following amounts are recorded:
|
Revenue
|
(€8.5m >c 25%)
|
€2.13m
|
|
Contract expense
|
|
€2.00m
|
|
Gross amount due from customer
|
(Revenue of €2.13m)
|
€2.13m
|
|
Inventory
|
(Cost of the land)
|
€2.00m
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
An arrangement that contains a lease
A production company (the purchaser) enters into an arrangement with a third party (the supplier) to supply a minimum quantity of gas needed in its production process for a specified period of time. The supplier designs and builds a facility near to the purchaser’s plant to produce the gas and maintains ownership and control over all significant aspects of operating the facility. The agreement provides for the following:
- The facility is explicitly identified in the arrangement, and the supplier has the contractual right to supply gas from other sources, although supplying gas from other sources is not economically feasible or practicable;
- The supplier has the right to provide gas to other customers and to remove and replace the facility’s equipment and modify or expand the facility to enable the supplier to do so. However, at inception of the arrangement, the facility is designed to meet only the purchaser’s needs and the supplier has no plans to modify or expand the facility. ;
- The supplier is responsible for repairs, maintenance and capital expenditures;
- The supplier must stand ready to deliver a minimum quantity of gas each month;
- On a monthly basis, the purchaser will pay a fixed capacity charge and a variable charge based on actual production taken. The purchaser must pay the fixed capacity charge irrespective of whether it takes any of the facility’s production. The variable charge includes the facility’s actual energy costs, which comprise approximately 90 per cent of the facility’s total variable costs. The supplier is subject to increased costs resulting from the facility’s inefficient operations;
- If the facility does not produce the stated minimum quantity, the supplier must return all or a portion of the fixed capacity charge.
The arrangement contains a lease within the scope of IAS 17. An asset (the facility) is explicitly identified in the arrangement and fulfilment of the arrangement is dependent on the facility. While the supplier has the right to supply gas from other sources, its ability to do so is not substantive. The purchaser has obtained the right to use the facility because, on the facts presented – in particular, that the facility is designed to meet only the purchaser’s needs and the supplier has no plans to expand or modify the facility – it is remote that one or more parties other than the purchaser will take more than an insignificant amount of the facility’s output and the price the purchaser will pay is neither contractually fixed per unit of output nor equal to the current market price per unit of output as of the time of delivery of the output.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Arrangements that do not contain leases
(a) Take-or-pay contract that does not depend on a specific asset
A purchaser enters into a take-or-pay contract to buy industrial gases from a supplier. The supplier is a large company operating similar plants at various locations. The amount of gas that the purchaser is committed to buy is roughly equivalent to the total output of one of the plants. Because a good distribution network is available, the supplier is able to provide gas from various locations to fulfil its supply obligation.
In this example, the arrangement does not depend on a specific asset. This is because it is economically feasible and practical for the supplier to fulfil the arrangement by providing use of more than one plant. A specific asset has therefore not been identified either explicitly or implicitly.
Payments under the contract may be unavoidable because it is a take-or-pay arrangement and the purchaser may in fact take all of the output of a single plant but the arrangement does not convey a right to use the asset. The purchaser does not have the right to control the use of the underlying asset. It does not have the ability or right to operate the asset in a manner it determines (or to direct others to do so on its behalf), and it does not control physical access. The arrangement does not contain a lease.
(b) The right to control the use of an underlying asset is not conveyed
A manufacturing company (the purchaser) enters into an arrangement with a third party (the supplier) to supply a specific component part of its manufactured product for a specified period of time. The supplier designs and constructs a plant next to the purchaser’s factory to produce the component part. The designed capacity of the plant exceeds the purchaser’s current needs, and the supplier maintains ownership and control over all significant aspects of operating the plant.
The supplier’s plant is explicitly identified in the arrangement, but the supplier has the right to fulfil the arrangement by shipping the component parts from another plant owned by the supplier. However, to do so for any extended period of time would be uneconomical. The supplier must stand ready to deliver a minimum quantity. The purchaser is required to pay a fixed price per unit for the actual quantity taken. Even if the purchaser’s needs are such that they do not need the stated minimum quantity, they still pay only for the actual quantity taken.
The supplier has the right to sell the component parts to other customers and has a history of doing so by selling in the replacement parts market, so it is expected that parties other than the purchaser will take more than an insignificant amount of the component parts produced at the supplier’s plant.
The supplier is responsible for repairs, maintenance, and capital expenditures of the plant.
This arrangement does not contain a lease. An asset (the plant) is explicitly identified in the arrangement and fulfilment of the arrangement is dependent on the facility. While the supplier has the right to supply component parts from other sources, the supplier would not have the ability to do so because it would be uneconomical. However, the purchaser has not obtained the right to use the plant because it does not control it, for the following reasons:
(a) the purchaser does not have the ability or right to operate or direct others to operate the plant or control physical access to the plant; and
(b) the likelihood that parties other than the purchaser will take more than an insignificant amount of the component parts produced at the plant is more than remote, based on the facts presented.
(c) the price paid by the purchaser is fixed per unit of output taken but see below where this is discussed further.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Monitoring goodwill arising from acquisitions by subsidiaries
A parent acquired 100% of the issued shares of a company that operates autonomously and is required to prepare IFRS-compliant financial statements. The subsidiary has acquired various businesses both before and after becoming part of the group. Those business combinations have included significant amounts of goodwill.
The subsidiary’s management monitors its acquired goodwill at the level of the subsidiary’s operating segments identified in accordance with IFRS 8. However, management of the parent/group monitors its acquired goodwill at the level of the group’s operating segments, which is a higher level than the subsidiary’s operating segments. The subsidiary’s operations form part of two of the group’s six operating segments.
The subsidiary’s goodwill comprises goodwill arising on its acquisitions, some of which took place before, and some after, the subsidiary became part of the group.
In contrast, the goodwill recognised by the group comprises:
- Goodwill acquired by the parent in the acquisition of the subsidiary;
- Goodwill acquired by the subsidiary since becoming part of the group;
- Goodwill acquired by the parent in other operating combinations (i.e. goodwill that relates to other subsidiaries and businesses that make up the group).
The goodwill acquired in the acquisition of the subsidiary that is recognised by the parent in its consolidated financial statements is therefore different from the goodwill recognised by the subsidiary (which relates only to the acquisitions made by the subsidiary itself and was measured at the date of the acquisition concerned, as any other goodwill would be internally generated goodwill from the subsidiary’s perspective and therefore not recognised by the subsidiary).
In such circumstances the actions of the subsidiary’s management in deciding the level at which it tests its goodwill for impairment will not cause the group to be ‘locked in’ to testing goodwill at the same level in the consolidated financial statements.
Rather, the group should test its goodwill for impairment at the level at which management of the group (i.e. of the parent) monitors its various investments in goodwill, namely, in this example, at the group’s operating segment level.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Group reorganisations and impairment
Topco has two directly held subsidiaries, Tradeco and Shellco. It acquired Shellco for £30 million and immediately thereafter transferred all of its trade and assets to its fellow subsidiary Tradeco for book value of £10 million with the proceeds being left outstanding on intercompany account. Shellco now has net assets of £10 million (its intercompany receivable) but a carrying value in Topco of £30 million. On the other hand, the value of Tradeco has been enhanced by its purchase of the business at an undervalue.
In our view, there are two acceptable ways in which Tradeco may account for this. The cost of the investment in Tradeco’s individual financial statements may be the fair value of the cash given as consideration, i.e. £10 million. Alternatively, it is the fair value of the cash given as consideration (£10 million), together with a deemed capital contribution received from Topco for the difference up to the fair value of the business of Shellco of £20 million, which will be recognised in equity, giving a total consideration of £30 million.
The capital contribution measured under the second method represents the value distributed by Shellco to its parent Topco and thence to Tradeco. Meanwhile Topco could record a transfer of £20 million from the carrying value of Shellco to the carrying value of Topco.
If there is an intermediate holding company between Topco and Shellco but all other facts remain the same, then it would appear that an impairment ought to be made against the carrying value of Shellco in its immediate parent, which will be treated as an expense or as a distribution, depending on the policy adopted by the entity and the relevant facts and circumstances. The argument against impairment would still apply in Topco.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A subgroup with goodwill that is not an operating segment for the group
A mining entity (group) extracts a metal ore that does not have an active market until it has been through a smelting and refining process. Each mine is held in a separate subsidiary, as is the refinery. The refinery and subsidiaries are located in several different countries. The entity considers the CGU to comprise the subsidiary that holds the smelter together with the subsidiaries that hold the individual mines. The CGU is also the entity’s operating segment.
The entity acquires a group of mine-holding subsidiaries in a country where there is a requirement to prepare consolidated financial statements at the highest level within that country. These consolidated financial statements, which are prepared using the acquisition method by the relevant intermediate parent, include goodwill. The entity does not consider the subgroup to be an operating segment. However, in the subgroup’s financial statements, first of all the relevant operating segments would need to be determined from the subgroup’s perspective. If it was concluded that from the subgroup’s perspective there was only one operating segment, this would be the maximum level at which goodwill is tested for impairment in the subgroup’s consolidated financial statements.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A factory has three production departments A, B and C and two service departments X and Y. The overhead costs of the different departments incurred during December 2009 are as follows:
|
Departments
|
Costs (Rs.)
|
|
A
|
50,000
|
|
B
|
40,000
|
|
C
|
30,000
|
|
X
|
25,000
|
|
Y
|
15,000
|
The costs of department X have to be charged in the ratio of 2:2:1 and those of department Y equally to departments A, B and C, respectively. Find out the overhead costs of each production department.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The monthly budget of a department is as follows:
|
Direct materials
|
Rs. 45,000
|
|
Direct wages
|
Rs. 60,000
|
|
Overheads
|
Rs. 90,000
|
|
Direct labour hours
|
15,000 hours
|
|
Machine hours
|
30,000 hours
|
Find out the overhead-recovery rate based on:
- Direct materials-cost method
- Direct labour-cost method
- Prime-cost method
- Machine-hour-rate method.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Following are the figures that have been extracted from the books of a manufacturing company. All jobs pass through the factory’s two departments.
|
|
Working Department Rs.
|
Finishing Department Rs.
|
|
Materials used (Rs.)
|
6,000
|
500
|
|
Direct labour (Rs.)
|
3,000
|
1,500
|
|
Factory overheads (Rs.)
|
1,800
|
1,200
|
|
Direct labour hours (Hrs)
|
12,000
|
5,000
|
|
Machine hours (Hrs)
|
10,000
|
2,000
|
The following information relates to Job No. 10:
|
|
Working Department
|
Finishing Department
|
|
Materials used (Rs.)
|
120
|
10
|
|
Direct labour (Rs.)
|
65
|
25
|
|
Machine hours (Hrs)
|
255
|
25
|
|
Direct labour hours (Hrs)
|
265
|
70
|
You are required to:
- Enumerate four methods of absorbing factory overheads by jobs, showing the rates of each department under the methods quoted.
- Prepare a standard showing the different costs resulting for a Job No. 10 using any of the two methods referred above.
|
(i)
|
Material-cost method:
|
|
|
|
|
Percentage on material cost
|
30%
|
240%
|
|
|
Factory overheads (Rs.)
|
36
|
24
|
|
(ii)
|
Labour cost method:
|
|
|
|
|
Percentage on direct wage cost
|
60%
|
80%
|
|
|
Factory overheads (Rs.)
|
39
|
20
|
|
(iii)
|
Labour-hour-rate method:
|
|
|
|
|
Direct hour rate (Re. per hour)
|
0-15
|
0-24
|
|
|
Factory overhead (Rs.)
|
39-75
|
16-80
|
|
(iv)
|
Machine-hour-rate method:
|
|
|
|
|
Machine hour rate (Re. per hr)
|
0-18
|
0-60
|
|
|
Factory overhead (Rs.)
|
45.90
|
15
|
Total cost for Job No. 10:
|
(i)
|
Material-cost method (Rs.)
|
221
|
59
|
|
(ii)
|
Labour-cost method (Rs.)
|
224
|
55
|
|
(iii)
|
Labour-hour-rate method (Rs.)
|
224-75
|
51-80
|
|
(iv)
|
Machine-hour-rate method (Rs.)
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
XYZ company uses historical cost system and applies overheads on the basis of predetermined rates. The following data are available from the records of the company for the year that ended on 31 March 2010.
|
|
|
|
Manufacturing overhead
|
8,50,000
|
|
Manufacturing overhead absorbed
|
7,50,000
|
|
WIP
|
2,40,000
|
|
Finished goods stock
|
4,80,000
|
|
Cost of goods sold
|
16,80,000
|
Apply the methods of disposal of under-absorbed overheads and show how they would be apportioned
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
From the following particulars, compute the machine hour rate:
|
|
|
|
Cost of the machine
|
11,000
|
|
Strap value
|
680
|
|
Repairs for the effective working life
|
1,500
|
|
Standing charges for 4-weekly period
|
40
|
|
Effective working life
|
10,000 hours
|
|
Power used: 6 units per hour at paise per unit
|
5
|
|
Hours worked in 4-weekly period hours
|
120
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Compute machine hour rate from the following data:
|
|
Rs.
|
|
Cost of the machine
|
1,44,000
|
|
Installation charges
|
6,000
|
|
Estimated scrap value at the end
|
6,000
|
|
Effective working life of the machine
|
12,000 hours
|
|
Estimated repairs over the effective working life of the machine
|
12,000
|
|
Standing charges allocated to the machine per year
|
5,760
|
|
Power bill per year
|
7,200
|
|
Power consumed by the machine is 20 units per hour at a cost of 25 paise per unit.
|
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Calculate machine hour rate of Machine A:
|
|
|
|
Consumable stores
|
600 for Machine A
|
|
Consumable stores
|
1,000 for Machine B
|
|
Repairs
|
800 for Machine A
|
|
Repairs
|
1,200 for Machine B
|
|
Heat and Light
|
360
|
|
Rent
|
1,200
|
|
Insurance of building
|
4,800
|
|
Insurance of machines
|
800
|
|
Depreciation of machines
|
700
|
|
Room service
|
60
|
|
General charges
|
90
|
Additional information:
|
|
Machine A
|
Machine B
|
|
Working hours (hours)
|
10,000
|
25,000
|
|
Area (Sq. metre)
|
100
|
500
|
|
Book value (Rs.)
|
12,000
|
20,000
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
From the data given below, calculate the machine hour rate:
|
|
Rs.
|
|
Rent of the department (Space occupied by machine1/5th of the department
|
780 p.a.
|
|
Lighting (No. of men in the department 12, two men engaged on this machine)
|
288 p.a.
|
|
Insurance, etc.
|
36 p.a.
|
|
Cotton, waste, oil, etc
|
60 p.a.
|
|
Salary of foreman
|
6,000 p.a.
|
One fourth of the foreman’s time is occupied by the machine and the reminder equally by other two machines.
The cost of the machines is Rs. 9,200 and it has an estimated scrap value of Rs. 200. It is ascertained from the past experience that
- the machine will work for 1,800 hours p.a.
- it will incur the expenditure of Rs. 1,125 in respect of repairs and maintenance over its life time.
- it consumes 5 units of power per hour at the cost of 6 paise per unit.
- the working life of the machine will be 18,000 hours
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
From the following particulars, compute the machine hour rate
|
|
Rs.
|
|
Cost of the machine
|
30,000
|
|
Estimated scrap value after the expiry of its life of 5 years
|
3,000
|
|
Rent and rates of the department
|
2,000
|
|
General lighting of the department p.m.
|
200
|
|
Salary of the supervisor p.m.
|
1,500
|
Power consumption is 5 units at the rate of 60 paise per unit. Estimated working hours of the machine per year is 2,000. The machine occupiesth of the total area of the department. The supervisor is expected to devoteof the time to this machine. General lighting charges are to be apportioned on the basis of floor area. Rent and rate charges are for three months.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
There are five identical machines in a work shop. The annual charges paid for them are as follows:
- Rent and rates in proportion to floor space occupied Rs. 4800
- Depreciation for each machine Rs. 500
- Power consumed as per metre @ 5 paise per unit for the shop Rs. 3,000
- Repairs and maintenance for 5 machines Rs. 1,000.
- Electric charges for the light in the shop Rs. 450
- Attendants:
There are 2 attendants for the machine and each are paid Rs. 60 per month.
- Supervision:
For the five machines in the shop there is one supervisor whose emoluments are Rs. 250 p.m.
- Sundry supplies such as lubricants and cotton waste for the shop is Rs. 450.
The machines use 10 units of power per hour. Calculate the machine hour rate for the machine for the year.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A machine shop has eight identical handling machines manned by six operators. The machines cannot be worked without an operator wholly engaged to it. The original cost of all these eight machines works out to Rs. 8 lakhs. The following particulars are relaxed for a six-month period:
|
Normal available hours per month
|
208
|
|
Absenteeism (without pay) hours
|
18
|
|
Leave (with pay) hours
|
20
|
|
Normal idle unavoidable hours
|
10
|
|
Average rate of wages per day of 8 hrs
|
Rs. 20
|
|
Production hours estimated
|
15 % on wages
|
|
Value of power consumed
|
Rs. 8,050
|
|
Supervision and indirect labour
|
Rs. 3,300
|
|
Lighting & Electricity
|
Rs. 1,200
|
These particulars are for a year:
|
Repairs and maintenance including consumables
|
= 3% on value
|
|
Insurance
|
= Rs. 40,000
|
|
Depreciation
|
= 10% on the original cost
|
|
Other sundry-work expenses
|
= Rs. 12,000
|
|
General management expenses allocated
|
= Rs. 54,530
|
You are required to work out a comprehensive machine hour rate for the machine shop.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
From the following data of a textile-factory machine room, compute an hourly machine-hour rate, assuming that the machine room will work at 90% capacity throughout the year and that a breakdown of 10% is reasonable.
There are three holidays for Deepavali and two holidays for Christmas, exclusive of Sundays. The factory works for 8 hours a day and for 4 hours on Saturdays.
Number of machines (each of same type) – 40
|
|
|
|
Power
|
3,120
|
|
Light
|
640
|
|
Salaries to foremen
|
1,200
|
|
Lubricating oil
|
66
|
|
Repairs to machines
|
1,446
|
|
Depreciation
|
785–60
|
|
Total
|
7,257–60
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
(A) Calculate the machine hour rate of a machine with the information given as follows:
|
Operating date:
|
|
|
Total no. of weeks per quarter
|
–13
|
|
Total no. of hours per week
|
– 48
|
|
Stoppage due to maintenance
|
– 8 hours p.m
|
|
Time taken for set-up
|
– 2 hours per week
|
|
Cost details:
|
|
|
Cost of machine
|
– Rs. 2,00,000
|
|
Repairs & Maintenance
|
– Rs. 24,000 p.a.
|
|
Consumable stores
|
– Rs. 30,000 p.a
|
|
Rent, rates and taxes
|
– Rs. 8,000 per quarter
|
|
Operators’ wages
|
– Rs. 3,000 p.m
|
|
Supervisor’s salary
|
– Rs. 5,000 p.m
|
|
Cost of power
|
– 15 units per hour at Rs. 3 per unit.
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
From the following data relating to a production unit, work out the over- or under-absorbed which resulted during the month of review:
The unit having a strength of 20 work men planned for 290 working days of 8 hours each, with an hour break. Based on the earlier year’s trend, it is forecasted that their average absenteeism per workman would be 10 days in addition to the eligibility of 30 days annual leave.
The budgeted overheads related to the unit for the year amounted to Rs. 75,000 and the unit follows a system of recovering overheads on the basis of direct labour hour. The actual overheads during the year amounted to Rs. 71,200 and the following details regarding the actual working of the unit are available:
- The factory worked for 3 extra days to meet the production target, but one additional paid holiday had to be declared.
- There was a severe breakdown of a major equipment leading to a loss of 350 man- hours.
- Total overtime hours (in addition to 3 extra days worked) amounted to 680 hours.
- The actual average absenteeism per workman was 12 days.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
In a factory, the overheads of a particular department are recovered on the basis of Rs. 5 per machine hour. The total expenses incurred and the actual machine hours for the department for the month of August were Rs. 80,000 and 10,000 hours, respectively. Of the amount of Rs. 80,000, Rs. 15,000 became payable due to an award of labour court and Rs. 5,000 was in respect of the expenses of the previous year booked in the current month (August). The actual production was 40,000 units, out of which 30,000 units were sold. On analysing thee reasons, it was found that 60% of the under-absorbed overhead was due to defective planning and the rest was attributed to the normal cost increase. How you treat the under-absorbed overheads in the cost accounts?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The following data relate to a manufacturing department for a period:
|
|
Budgeted Data Rs.
|
Actual Data Rs.
|
|
Direct material
|
1,00,000
|
1,40,000
|
|
Direct labour
|
2,00,000
|
2,50,000
|
|
Production overhead
|
2,00,000
|
2,30,000
|
|
Direct labour hours
|
50,000
|
62,500
|
|
Machine hours
|
40,000
|
50,000
|
Job ZX was one of the jobs worked on during the period. The actual data relating to this job were:
|
Direct material
|
Rs. 6,000
|
|
Direct labour
|
Rs. 3,000
|
|
Direct labour hours
|
750
|
|
Machine hours
|
750
|
Required:
- Calculate the production-overhead absorption rate predetermined for the period based on:
- Percentage direct-material cost.
- Machine hours.
- Calculate the production overhead cost to be charged to job ZX based on the rates calculated under (a) above.
- Assuming that the machine hour rate of absorption is used, calculate the under- or over-absorption of production overheads for the period and state the appropriate treatment in the accounts.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Sankalp Industries absorbs factory overhead costs at Rs. 2.50 per direct labour hour. Both opening and closing balances of WIP and finished goods inventories are zero.
Following are the data available for a year and the fact is that all goods produced have been sold.
|
Direct labour hours used
|
50,000
|
|
Direct labour cost
|
Rs. 1,00,000
|
|
Indirect labour cost
|
Rs. 25,000
|
|
Indirect materials cost
|
Rs. 10,000
|
|
Depreciation of plant & equipment
|
Rs. 50,000
|
|
Miscellaneous factory overheads
|
Rs. 50,000
|
Assuming that all goods produced have been sold:
- calculate the factory overheads incurred and factory overheads absorbed: and
- pass a journal entry for disposing of over- or under-absorbed factory overheads.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Rutley European Property Limited (2008)
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements [extract]
3. Critical Accounting Estimates and Assumptions [extract]
The Group makes estimates and assumptions concerning the future and such accounting estimates may differ from the actual results. The estimates and assumptions that have a significant risk of causing material adjustments to the carrying amounts of assets and liabilities within the next financial year relate primarily to the valuation of investment properties.
The fair value of investment properties in the Consolidated Balance Sheet represents an estimate by independent professional valuers of the open market value of those properties as at 31 December 2008.
In assessing the open market value of investment properties, the professional valuers will consider lettings, tenant”s profiles, future revenue streams, capital values of both fixtures and fittings and plant and machinery, any environmental matters and the overall repair and condition of the property in the context of the local market. Data regarding local market conditions is primarily historic in nature and provides a guide as to current letting values and yields.
The current volatility in the global financial system has created a significant degree of turbulence in commercial real estate markets across the world. There has been a significant reduction in transaction volumes with activity below the levels of recent years. Therefore, in arriving at their estimates of open market values as at 31 December 2008, the valuers have increasingly used their market knowledge and professional judgement and not only relied on historic transactional comparables. In these circumstances, there is a greater degree of uncertainty than that which exists in a more active market in estimating the open market values of investment property.
The lack of liquidity in capital markets also means that, if it was intended to dispose of the property, it may be difficult to achieve a successful sale of the investment property in the short term.
The significant methods and assumptions used by the valuers in estimating the fair value of investment property are set out in note 13.
13. Investment Property [extract]
The investment properties were valued at 31 December 2008 at their open market value using an income capitalisation method in accordance with the Royal Institution of Chartered Surveyors Valuation Standards. The property valuations were carried out by CBRE and King Sturge, who are independent, professionally qualified valuers who have recent experience in the location and category of the investment properties being valued. Valuation of property is based on a number of factors including existing lease terms, estimates of market rents and estimates of capitalisation rates using comparable market evidence where available. As set out in note 3, due to a reduction in transaction volumes and therefore market evidence this year, the valuers have increasingly used their market knowledge and professional judgement and not only relied on historic transactional comparables.
The primary judgements made in arriving at the open market values are the yields. The table below sets out the weighted average yields for the initial (as at 31 December 2008) and equivalent yields applied on a country basis:
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Impairment of assets held for sale
Entity A decided to sell a group of three assets in one transaction to the same acquirer. Each asset had been part of a different CGU. The decision to sell was made on 20 December 2012, just prior to Entity A’s year end of 31 December. The assets met IFRS 5’s requirements for classification as a disposal group on 10 January 2013.
The information about the carrying amounts and fair values less cost of disposal of individual assets at 20 December 2012 and the disposal group on 10 January 2013 is summarised below. There was no change in the fair values of these assets between the two dates.
|
Asset
|
Carrying amount €
|
FVLCD of separate assets €
|
Aggregate of the lower of the carrying amount and FVLCD €
|
Fair value of the group
€
|
|
N
|
4,600
|
4,300
|
4,300
|
|
|
Y
|
5,700
|
5,800
|
5,700
|
|
|
Z
|
2,400
|
2,500
|
2,400
|
|
|
Total
|
12,700
|
12,600
|
12,400
|
12,600
|
Although these assets were classified as held for sale subsequent to the year end, the decision to sell them was an indicator of impairment. Accordingly, it is necessary to determine whether the three assets together comprise a new CGU. If so, impairment would be assessed on the three assets together, prior to reclassification and remeasurement under IFRS 5.
If the three assets together do not comprise a CGU, they would have to be tested for impairment individually at the year end, which would result in an impairment loss on Asset X of €300. As there is no change in the recoverable amount between the year end and immediately before the classification under IFRS 5, the aggregate value of these assets prior to classification under IFRS 5 would be €12,400 (4,300 + 5,700 + 2,400). The FVLCD of the disposal group at the date of the first application of IFRS 5 (10 January 2013) is €12,600. Therefore according to the measurement criteria under IFRS 5 the carrying amount of the disposal group remains at €12,400 and the impairment loss previously recognised on Asset X would only be reversed, should the FVLCD of the disposal group exceed €12,600.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Identification of cash-generating units
Example A – newspapers
An entity publishes 10 suburban newspapers, each with a different mast-head, across 4 distinct regions within a major city. The price paid for a purchased mast-head is recognised as an intangible asset. The newspapers are distributed to residents free of charge. No newspaper is distributed outside its region. All of the revenue generated by each newspaper comes from advertising sales. An analysis of advertising sales shows that for each mast-head:
- Approximately 90% of sales come from advertisers purchasing ‘bundled’ advertisements that appear in all those newspapers published in one particular region of the city;
- Approximately 6% of sales come from advertisers purchasing ‘bundled’ advertisements that appear in all 10 newspapers in the major city; and
- Approximately 4% of sales come from advertisers purchasing advertisements that appear in one newspaper only.
What is the cash-generating unit for an individual mast-head?
Stage 1: Identify the smallest aggregation of assets for which a stream of cash inflows can be identified.
The fact that it is possible to use a pro-rata allocation basis to determine the cash inflows attributable to each newspaper means that each mast-head is likely to represent the smallest aggregation of assets for which a stream of cash inflows can be identified.
Stage 2: Are the cash inflows generated by an individual mast-head largely independent of those of other mast-heads and, conversely, is that individual mast-head affecting the cash inflows generated by other mast-heads?
As approximately 96% of cash inflows for each mast-head arise from ‘bundled’ advertising sales across multiple mast-heads, the cash inflows generated by an individual mast-head are not largely independent.
Therefore, the individual mast-heads would most likely need to be aggregated to form the smallest collection of assets that generates largely independent cash inflows. On the basis that approximately 90% of cash inflows for each mast-head arise from ‘bundled’ advertising sales across all of the newspapers published in a particular region, it is likely that those mast-heads published in one region will together form a cash-generating unit.
Example B – retail outlets
An entity has a chain of retail outlets located in the same country. The business model of the entity is highly integrated and the majority of the entity’s revenue generating decisions, such as decisions about investments and monitoring of performance, are carried out at an entity level by the executive committee, with some decisions (such as product range and marketing) delegated to the regional or store levels. The majority of the operations, such as purchasing, are centralised. Management operates its business on a regional basis; but sales are monitored at the individual store level.
The outlets are usually bought and sold in packages of outlets that are subject to common economic characteristics e.g. outlets of similar size or location such as a shopping centre or city or region. Only in rare situations has the entity sold or closed down an individual outlet.
The determining factor for CGUs is the level at which largely independent cash inflows are generated, and not the manner in which the entity’s operations are organised and monitored. The fact that operations and costs are managed centrally does not of itself affect the source and independence of the cash inflows. The interdependence of cash outflows is unlikely to be relevant to the identification of CGUs.
The key issue in deciding whether CGUs should be identified at the level of the individual store as opposed to a group of stores is whether, if a store is closed down, all the customers of that store would seek out another of the entity’s stores such that there is no overall ‘leakage’ of custom from the store closure. In the highly likely event that all the customers would not do this, the individual stores are separate CGUs.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Identification of cash-generating units – grouping of assets
Example A – A tour operator’s hotels
A tour operator owns three hotels of a similar class near the beach at a large holiday resort. These hotels are advertised as alternatives in the operator’s brochure, at the same price. Holidaymakers are frequently transferred from one to another and there is a central booking system for independent travellers. In this case, it may be that the hotels can be regarded as offering genuinely substitutable products by a sufficiently high proportion of potential guests and can be grouped together as a single cash-generating unit. Effectively, the hotels are being run as a single hotel on three sites. The entity will have to bear in mind that disposal decisions may still be made on a hotel-by-hotel basis and have to weight this appropriately in its determination of its CGUs.
Example B – Flagship stores
Store Z is a flagship store located in a prime site location in a capital city. Although store Z is loss making, its commercial performance is in line with expectations and with budgets. How should the impairment issues of the flagship store Z be considered?
It is difficult to conclude that a flagship store is a corporate asset, discussed at below. It may be possible to argue for the aggregation of a flagship store with others in the vicinity into a single CGU as flagship stores are usually designed to enhance the image of the brand and hence other stores as well. They may be budgeted to run with negative cash flows; perhaps in substance the losses are not an impairment. However, this argument for not recognising an impairment would generally only be acceptable during a start-up phase and it must be borne in mind that the added function of the flagship store is largely marketing. As marketing expenditures are expensed, it would not necessarily be inconsistent to take an impairment loss and the entity may have to consider whether it should have capitalised these costs in the first place.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Identification of cash-generating units – internally-used products
Example A – Plant for an Intermediate Step in a Production Process
A significant raw material used for plant Y’s final production is an intermediate product bought from plant X of the same entity. X’s products are sold to Y at a transfer price that passes all margins to X. 60 per cent of X’s final production is sold to Y and the remaining 40 per cent is sold to customers outside of the entity. Y sells 80 per cent of its products to customers outside of the entity
If X can sell its products in an active market and generate cash inflows that are largely independent of the cash inflows from Y, it is likely that X is a CGU even though part of its production is used by Y. Therefore, its cash inflows can be regarded as being largely independent. It is likely that Y is also a separate CGU. However, internal transfer prices do not reflect market prices for X’s output. Therefore, in determining value in use of both X and Y, the entity adjusts financial budgets/forecasts to reflect management’s best estimate of future prices that could be achieved in arm’s length transactions for those of X’s products that are used internally.
If, on the other hand, there is no active market, it is likely that the recoverable amount of each plant cannot be assessed independently of the recoverable amount of the other plant. The majority of X’s production is used internally and could not be sold in an active market. Cash inflows of X depend on demand for Y’s products. Therefore, X cannot be considered to generate cash inflows that are largely independent of those of Y. In addition, the two plants are managed together. As a consequence, it is likely that X and Y together are the smallest group of assets that generates cash inflows that are largely independent. [IAS 36.IE5-10].
Example B – ‘Market’ for intermediate product not relevant to identification of a separate CGU
A vertically integrated operation located in Australia produces an intermediate product that is fully used internally to manufacture the end product. There is no active market for the intermediate product in Australia. The entity has only one other competitor in Australia, which is also vertically integrated and, likewise, uses the intermediate product internally. Both entities are, and have always been, very profitable when looking at their vertically integrated manufacturing processes to the end-stage product.
There is an active market for the intermediate product in China, but the prices at which the product can be sold are so low that a company based in Australia whose sole activity is to sell the intermediate product into China would never be profitable and a company would never set up manufacturing operations in Australia in order to sell into China.
Each of the Australian companies will occasionally sell small surpluses of their intermediate products into the active market in China, rather than make that product available to their competitor in Australia.
The existence of an active market for the intermediate product in China might suggest that the operations involved in it should be treated as a separate CGU. However, the mere existence of an active market somewhere in the world does not mean that the asset or CGU could realistically generate cash inflows independently from the rest of the business by selling on that active market. If such sales are a genuine incidental activity (i.e. if it is genuinely a case of obtaining some proceeds from excess product that would otherwise be scrapped), it may be appropriate not to regard that market as an active market for the intermediate product for IAS 36 purposes.
If the market is not regarded as an active market for IAS 36 purposes, the assets/operations involved in producing the intermediate product will not be treated as a separate CGU.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Allocation of corporate assets
An entity comprises three CGUs and a headquarters building. The carrying amount of the headquarters building of 150 is allocated to the carrying amount of each individual cash-generating unit. A weighted allocation basis is used because the estimated remaining useful life of A’s cash-generating unit is 10 years, whereas the estimated remaining useful lives of B and C’s cash-generating units are 20 years.
Schedule 1. Calculation of a weighted allocation of the carrying amount of the headquarter building
|
End of 20X0
|
A
|
B
|
|
Total
|
|
Carrying amount
|
100
|
150
|
200
|
450
|
|
Remaining useful life
|
10 years
|
20 years
|
20 years
|
|
|
Weighting based on useful life
|
1
|
2
|
2
|
|
|
Carrying amount after weighting
|
100
|
300
|
400
|
800
|
|
Pro-rata allocation of the building
|
(100/800)= 12%
|
200/800)= 38%
|
(400/800)= 50%
|
100%
|
|
Allocation of the carrying amount of the building (based on pro-rata above)
|
19
|
56
|
75
|
(150)
|
|
Carrying amount (after allocation of the building)
|
119
|
206
|
275
|
600
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
BT Group plc (2008)
Operating and financial review
Technological advances
Our continued success depends on our ability to exploit new technology rapidly.
We operate in an industry with a recent history of rapid technological changes and we expect this to continue – new technologies and products will emerge, and existing technologies and products will develop further.
We need continually to exploit next-generation technologies in order to develop our existing and future services and products. However, we cannot predict the actual impact of these future technological changes on our business or our ability to provide competitive services. For example, there is evidence of substitution by customers using mobile phones for day-to-day voice calls in place of making such calls over the fixed network and of calls being routed over the internet in place of the traditional switched network. If these trends accelerate, our fixed-network assets may be used uneconomically and our investment in these assets may not be recovered through profits on fixed-line calls and line rentals.
The complexity of the 21CN programme, and the risk that our major suppliers fail to meet their obligations may result in delays to the delivery of expected benefits. Impairment write-downs may be incurred and margins may decline if fixed costs cannot be reduced in line with falling revenue.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Calculating a discount rate
This example is based on determining the WACC for a listed company with a similar risk profile to the CGU in question. Because it is highly unlikely that such a company will exist, it will usually have to be simulated by looking at a hypothetical company with a similar risk profile. The following three elements need to be estimated for the hypothetical listed company with a similar risk profile:
- gearing, i.e. the ratio of market value of debt to market value of equity
- cost of debt; and
- cost of equity.
Gearing can best be obtained by reviewing quoted companies operating predominantly in the same industry as the CGU and identifying an average level of gearing for such companies. The companies need to be quoted so that the market value of equity can be readily determined.
Where companies in the sector typically have quoted debt, the cost of such debt can be determined directly. In order to calculate the cost of debt for bank loans and borrowings more generally, one method is to take the rate implicit in fixed interest government bonds – with a period to maturity similar to the expected life of the assets being reviewed for impairment – and to add to this rate a bank’s margin, i.e. the commercial premium that would be added to the bond rate by a bank lending to the hypothetical listed company. In some cases, the margin being charged on existing borrowings to the company in question will provide evidence to help with establishing the bank’s margin. Obviously, the appropriateness of this will depend upon the extent to which the risks facing the CGU being tested are similar to the risks facing the company or group as a whole.
If goodwill or intangible assets with an indefinite life were being included in a CGU reviewed for impairment the appropriate Government bond rate to use might have to be adjusted towards that for irredeemable bonds. The additional bank’s margin to add would be a matter for judgement but would vary according to the ease with which the sector under review was generally able to obtain bank finance and, as noted above, there might be evidence from the borrowings actually in place of the likely margin that would be chargeable. Sectors that invest significantly in tangible assets such as properties that are readily available as security for borrowings, would require a lower margin than other sectors where such security could not be found so easily.
Cost of equity is the hardest component of the cost of capital to determine. One technique referred to in the standard, frequently used in practice and written up in numerous textbooks is the ‘Capital Asset Pricing Model’ (CAPM). The theory underlying this model is that the cost of equity is equal to the risk-free rate plus a multiple, known as the beta, of the market risk premium. The risk-free rate is the same as that used to determine the nominal cost of debt and described above as being obtainable from government bond yields with an appropriate period to redemption. The market risk premium is the premium that investors require for investing in equities rather than government bonds. There are also reasons why this rate may be loaded in certain cases, for instance to take account of specific risks in the CGU in question that are not reflected in its market sector generally. Loadings are typically made when determining the cost of equity for a small company. The beta for a quoted company is a number that is greater or less than one according to whether market movements generally are reflected in a proportionately greater (beta more than one) or smaller (beta less than one) movement in the particular stock in question. Most betas fall into the range 0.4 to 1.5.
Various bodies, such as The London Business School, publish betas on a regular basis both for individual stocks and for industry sectors in general. Published betas are levered, i.e. they reflect the level of gearing in the company or sector concerned (although unlevered betas (based on risk as if financed with 100% equity) are also available and care must be taken not to confuse the two).
The cost of equity for the hypothetical company having a similar risk profile to the CGU is:
Cost of equity = risk-free rate + (levered beta × market risk premium)
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Different project risks and CGUs
An aircraft manufacturer makes both civilian and military aircraft. The risks for both sectors are markedly different as they are much lower for defence contractors than for the civilian market. The assembly plants for civilian and military aircraft are separate CGUs. In this sector there are entities that are based solely in one or other of these markets, i.e. they are purely defence or civilian contractors, so there will be a basis for identifying the different discount rates for the different activities. If the entity makes its own components then the defence CGU or CGUs could include the manufacturing activity if defence is vertically integrated and components are made solely for military aircraft. Manufacturing could be a separate CGU if components are used for both activities and there is an external market for the products.
A manufacturer of soft drinks uses the same plant to produce various flavours of carbonated and uncarbonated drinks. Because the market for traditional carbonated drinks is declining, it develops and markets a new uncarbonated ‘health’ drink, which is still produced using the same plant. The risks of the product are higher than those of the existing products but it is not a separate CGU.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Effect of entity default risk on its WACC
The formula for calculating the (post tax) WACC, as given in above, is
where:
t is the rate of tax relief available on the debt servicing payments
D is the pre-tax cost of debt;
E is the cost of equity;
g is the gearing level (i.e. the ratio of debt to equity) for the sector.
The cost of equity is calculated as follows:
Cost of equity = risk-free rate + (levered beta (ß*) × market risk premium)
Assume that the WACC of a typical sector participant is as follows:
|
Cost of equity
|
|
|
risk free rate
|
4%
|
|
levered beta (ß)
|
1.1
|
|
market risk premium
|
6%
|
|
cost of equity after tax (market risk premium × ß + risk-free rate)
|
10.6%
|
|
Cost of debt
|
|
|
risk free rate
|
4%
|
|
credit spread
|
3%
|
|
cost of debt (pre-tax)
|
7%
|
|
cost of debt (post-tax)
|
5.25%
|
|
Capital structure
|
|
|
debt / (debt + equity)
|
25%
|
|
equity / (debt + equity)
|
75%
|
|
tax rate
|
25%
|
|
post-tax cost of equity (10.6 × 75%)
|
8%
|
|
post-tax cost of debt (5.25 × 25%)
|
1.3%
|
|
WACC (Post tax, nominal)
|
9.3%
|
* The beta is explained in above.
However, the company has borrowed heavily and is in some financial difficulties. Its gearing ratio is 75% and its actual cost of debt, based on the market price of its listed bonds, is 18% (13.5% after taking account of tax at 25%). This makes its individual post-tax WACC 12.8% (10.6 × 25% + 13.5 × 75%). This is not an appropriate WACC for impairment purposes because it does not represent a market rate of return on the assets. Its entity WACC has been increased by default risk.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Testing for impairment of goodwill allocated in the period after acquisition after the annual impairment testing date
Entity A prepares its financial statements for annual reporting periods ending on 31 December. It performs its annual impairment test for all cash-generating units (CGUs) to which it has allocated goodwill at 30 September.
On 31 October 2011, Entity A acquires Entity B. Entity A completes the initial allocation of goodwill to CGUs at 31 October 2012, before the end of the annual reporting period on 31 December 2012. Therefore, Entity A does not allocate the goodwill until after its annual date for testing goodwill, 30 September 2012.
There are no indicators of impairment of goodwill at 31 December 2012. If there is any such indicator, Entity A is required to test goodwill for impairment at that date, regardless of the date of its annual impairment test. At 31 December 2011, the entity had not yet allocated its goodwill and did not test it for impairment, because there were no impairment indications at that time). During 2012, Entity A receives the information it was seeking about facts and circumstances that existed as of the acquisition date, but it does not finalise the fair values assigned to Entity B’s net assets (and therefore the initial amount of goodwill) until 31 October 2012. IAS 36 requires Entity A to allocate the goodwill to CGUs by the end of the financial year. It does this by December 2012.
In this case, at the time of carrying out its annual impairment tests at 30 September 2012, Entity A has not yet allocated the goodwill relating to Entity B, therefore no impairment test of that goodwill should be carried out at that time. When it does allocate the goodwill in December, the requirement to perform an impairment test for the CGUs to which this goodwill is allocated does not seem to be applicable since the goodwill does not relate to a business combination during the current annual period. It actually relates to a business combination in the previous period; it is just that it has only been allocated for impairment purposes in the current period. Nevertheless Entity A should perform an updated impairment test for the CGUs to which this goodwill is allocated for the purposes of its financial statements for the year ended 31 December 2012 since this would seem to be the intention of the IASB. Not to do so, would mean that the this goodwill would not be tested for impairment until September 2013, nearly 2 years after the business combination.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Impairment testing assets whose fair value reflects tax amortisation benefits
Assume that the entity in above has acquired a brand that would be tax deductible if separately acquired but that also has a tax base of zero. The entity concludes that the fair value will reflect the tax benefit, whose gross amount is €40m (€60m × 40% / 60%) but in calculating the fair value this will be discounted to its present value – say €30m. The initial entry is now as follows:
|
|
$m
|
$m
|
|
Goodwill (balance)
|
28
|
|
|
Brand name
|
90
|
|
|
Other net assets
|
20
|
|
|
Deferred tax”
|
|
38
|
|
Cost of investment
|
|
100
|
” 40% of ($[90m + 20m] — €15m)
Overall, the gross assets that cost €100m will now be recorded at €138m, as against the total of €126m in. This increase has come about because of recognition of deferred tax of €12m, which is 40% of €30m, the assumed tax amortisation benefit.
In this example, only €8m goodwill results from the recognition of deferred tax [€28m – (€100 – (€60m + €20m))] and its treatment is discussed above at.
Unlike goodwill, the intangible asset will only have to be tested for impairment if there are indicators of impairment, if it has an indefinite useful life or if it has not yet been brought into use. [IAS 36.10]. Because its ‘fair value’ of €90m is much in excess of the amount that the entity considers that it paid to acquire the asset could this be considered an indicator of impairment? Not necessarily, and should it be necessary to test it for impairment, the asset has been valued on the assumption that it will generate future tax inflows and it is only consistent that the impairment test takes account of the same assumptions. A discount rate is calculated using the assumptions about taxation described in above (i.e. that VIU equals tax base). Whatever rate is selected, it will be one that reflects market assumptions about the availability of tax relief and the level of taxation. The implications are similar to those discussed in above.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Non-controlling interests measured initially at fair value
Entity X acquires an 80 per cent ownership interest in Entity Y for €2,100 on 1 January 2013. At that date, Entity Y’s identifiable net assets have a fair value of €1,500. Entity X chooses to measure the non-controlling interests at its fair value of €350. Goodwill is €950, which is the aggregate of the consideration transferred and the amount of the non-controlling interests (€2,100 + €350) and the net identifiable assets (€1,500).
(a) the acquired subsidiary is a stand-alone CGU
Entity Y is a CGU but part of the goodwill is allocated to other of Entity X’s CGUs that are expected to benefit from the synergies of the combination. Goodwill of €450 is allocated to the Entity Y CGU and €500 to the other CGUs.
At the end of 2013, the carrying amount of Entity Y’s identifiable assets excluding goodwill has reduced to €1,350 and Entity X determines that the recoverable amount of CGU Y is €1,650.
|
|
Goodwill $
|
Identifiable net assets $
|
Total $
|
|
Carrying amount
|
450
|
1,350
|
1,800
|
|
Recoverable amount
|
|
|
1,650
|
|
Impairment loss
|
|
|
150
|
Of the goodwill impairment loss of €150, €30 (20%) will be allocated to the non-controlling interest because the goodwill is allocated to the controlling interest and non-controlling interest on the same basis as profit or loss.
(b) the acquired subsidiary is part of a larger CGU
Entity Y becomes part of a larger CGU, Z. As before, €500 of the goodwill is allocated to other of Entity X’s CGUs that are expected to benefit from the synergies of the combination. Goodwill of €450 is allocated to Z. Z’s goodwill related to previous business combinations is €800. At the end of 2013, Parent determines that the recoverable amount of the Z CGU is €3,300. The carrying amount of its net assets excluding goodwill is €2,250.
|
|
Goodwill $
|
Identifiable net assets $
|
Total $
|
|
Carrying amount
|
1.250
|
2.250
|
3.500
|
|
Recoverable amount
|
|
|
3,300
|
|
Impairment loss
|
|
|
200
|
All of the impairment loss of €200 is allocated to the goodwill. As the partially-owned subsidiary forms part of a larger CGU, the goodwill impairment loss must be allocated first to the parts of the cash-generating unit, Z, and then to the controlling and non-controlling interests of Entity Y.
The impairment loss is allocated on the basis of the relative carrying values of the goodwill of the parts before the impairment. Entity Y is allocated 36% of the impairment (450 ÷ 1,250), in this case €72, of which €14.40 (20%) will be allocated to the non-controlling interest.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Measurement and allocation of goodwill impairment losses when there are non-controlling interests
An entity purchases 80% of a business for €160. The controlling and non-controlling interests share in profits on the basis of their ownership interests. The fair value of the net identifiable assets is €140 and the fair value of the non-controlling interest is €36. Goodwill is allocated to the business acquired.
Subsequent to the acquisition, the entity performs an impairment test and determines that the recoverable amount of the CGU is €160.
Scenario 1 – Non-controlling interest recorded at fair value
The entity elects to record the non-controlling interest at fair value, rather than the non-controlling interest’s proportionate share of the recognised amounts of the acquiree’s identifiable net assets. Accordingly, goodwill of €56 is recorded (= €160 + €36 – €140).
The initial carrying amount of the CGU is €196 (= €140 + €56). Assuming for simplicity that at the time of the impairment test the carrying amounts are unchanged, there is impairment of €36 (= €196 – €160). The entire impairment loss is applied against the goodwill balance of €56, reducing recorded goodwill to €20. The entity is required to allocate the impairment loss between the controlling and non-controlling interests.
Rational allocation: the goodwill impairment loss is allocated on a rational basis using a methodology that recognises the disproportionate sharing of the controlling and non-controlling interests in the goodwill book value. The rational allocation takes into account the acquirer’s control premium, if any. Goodwill of €48 (= €160 – (€140×80%)) relates to the controlling interest and goodwill of €8 (= €36 – (€140×20%)) relates to the non-controlling interest. Therefore, a rational allocation method would result in impairment of €48 / €56 × €36 = €31 being allocated to the controlling interest and impairment of €8 / €56 × €36 = €5 being allocated to the non-controlling interest.
Mechanical allocation: the goodwill impairment loss is allocated on the basis of ownership interests. Therefore, impairment of €29 (= €36 × 80%) is allocated to the controlling interest while impairment of €7 (= €36 × 20%) is allocated to the non-controlling interest [Note 1].
Scenario 2 – non-controlling interest recorded at fair value of identifiable assets
The entity elects to record non-controlling interest at its proportionate share of the fair value of the acquiree’s identifiable net assets, i.e. €28 (= €140 × 20%). Therefore, goodwill of €48 is recorded (= €160 + €28 – €140). In this case, the carrying amount of the CGU is €188 (= €140 + €48). The entity is required to gross up the carrying amount of the CGU for the purposes of determining whether the CGU is impaired.
Rational gross up and rational allocation: goodwill attributable to the non-controlling interest is calculated by grossing up the recognised goodwill using a factor which takes into account the premium, if any, relating to the fact that the entity has a controlling 80% interest. Assume the relevant gross up factor results in goodwill attributable to the non-controlling interest of €8 [Note 2]. Therefore, the adjusted carrying value of the reporting unit is €196 (= €188 + €8). There is impairment of €36 (= €196 – €160). The total impairment of €36 is then allocated between the controlling and non-controlling interest on a rational basis. Using the same rational allocation methodology as in Scenario 1 results in impairment of €31 being allocated to the controlling interest and impairment of €5 being allocated to the non-controlling interest. The impairment of €5 associated with the non-controlling interest is not recognised because no goodwill is recorded in the financial statements relating to the non-controlling interest.
Rational gross up and mechanical allocation: as above, assume the relevant gross up factor results in goodwill attributable to the non-controlling interest of €8 and the adjusted carrying value of the reporting unit is €196 (= €188 + €8). The total impairment of €36 is then allocated between the controlling and non-controlling interest based on their ownership interests, resulting in impairment of €29 (= €36 × 80%) being allocated to the controlling interest and impairment of €7 (= €36 × 20%) being allocated to the non-controlling interest. The impairment of €7 associated with the non-controlling interest is not recognised because no goodwill is recorded in the financial statements relating to the non-controlling interest.
Mechanical gross up and mechanical allocation: goodwill attributable to the non-controlling interest is €12 (= €48 ÷ (80/20)). Therefore, the adjusted carrying value of the reporting unit is €200 (= €188 + €12). There is impairment of €40 (= €200 (adjusted carrying value) less €160 (= recoverable amount). Impairment of €32 (= 80% × €40) is allocated to the controlling interest and impairment of €8 (= 20% × €40) is allocated to the non-controlling interest. The impairment of €8 associated with the non-controlling interest is not recognised because no goodwill is recorded in the financial statements relating to the non-controlling interest.
Note[1] As a further illustration of the difference between the two methods, suppose that the entity determined that the recoverable amount was nil. In this case, under Scenario 1, the non-controlling interest of €36 would be reduced to zero, as an impairment of €8 to goodwill and an impairment of €28 (= 20% of €140) to other identifiable assets would be each allocated to non-controlling interest. However, under Scenario 2, the non-controlling interest would be reduced by €39 (= 20% of the carrying value of €196) with the result being a debit balance of €3.
Note [2]: Note that this results in total adjusted goodwill of €56, which is the same goodwill figure that is recorded in Scenario 1 when non-controlling interest is recorded at fair value.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Goodwill attributable to the disposal of an operation based on relative values
An entity sells for €100 an operation that was part of a CGU to which goodwill of €60 has been allocated. The goodwill allocated to the CGU cannot be identified or associated with an asset group at a level lower than that CGU, except arbitrarily. The recoverable amount of the portion of the CGU retained is €300. Because the goodwill allocated to the CGU cannot be non-arbitrarily identified or associated with an asset group at a level lower than that CGU, the goodwill associated with the operation disposed of is measured on the basis of the relative values of the operation disposed of and the portion of the CGU retained. Therefore, 25 per cent of the goodwill allocated to the CGU, i.e. €15 is included in the carrying amount of the operation that is sold.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Reallocation of goodwill to CGUs based on relative values
Goodwill of €160 had previously been allocated to CGU A. A is to be divided and integrated into three other CGUs, B, C and D. Because the goodwill allocated to A cannot be non-arbitrarily identified or associated with an asset group at a level lower than A, it is reallocated to CGUs B, C and D on the basis of the relative values of the three portions of A before those portions are integrated with B, C and D. The recoverable amounts of these portions of A before integration with the other CGUs are €200, €300 and €500 respectively. Accordingly, the amounts of goodwill reallocated to CGUs B, C and D are €32, €48 and €80 respectively.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Recognition of an impairment loss creates a deferred tax asset
An entity has an asset with a carrying amount of €2,000 whose recoverable amount is €1300. The tax rate is 30% and the tax base of the asset is €1,500. Impairment losses are not deductible for tax purposes. The effect of the impairment loss is as follows:
|
|
Before impairment €
|
Effect of mpairment €
|
After impairment €
|
|
Carrying amount
|
2,000
|
(700)
|
1,300
|
|
lax base
|
1,500
|
|
1,500
|
|
Taxable (deductible) temporary difference
|
500
|
(700)
|
(200)
|
|
Deferred tax liability (asset) at 30%
|
150
|
(210)
|
(60)
|
The entity will recognise the deferred tax asset to the extent that the respective recognition criteria of IAS 12 are met.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Individually impaired assets within CGUs
A machine has suffered physical damage but is still working, although not as well as before it was damaged. The machine’s FVLCD is less than its carrying amount. The machine does not generate independent cash inflows. The smallest identifiable group of assets that includes the machine and generates cash inflows that are largely independent of the cash inflows from other assets is the production line to which the machine belongs. The recoverable amount of the production line shows that the production line taken as a whole is not impaired.
Assumption 1: budgets/forecasts approved by management reflect no commitment of management to replace the machine.
The recoverable amount of the machine alone cannot be estimated because its VIU may be different from its FVLCD (because the entity is going to continue to use it) and can be determined only for the CGU to which it belongs (the production line).
As the production line is not impaired, no impairment loss is recognised for the machine. Nevertheless, the entity may need to reassess the depreciation period or the depreciation method for the machine. Perhaps a shorter depreciation period or a faster depreciation method is required to reflect the expected remaining useful life of the machine or the pattern in which economic benefits are expected to be consumed by the entity.
Assumption 2: budgets/forecasts approved by management reflect a commitment of management to replace the machine and sell it in the near future.
Cash flows from continuing use of the machine until its disposal are estimated to be negligible. The machine’s VIU can be estimated to be close to its FVLCD. Therefore, the recoverable amount of the machine can be determined and no consideration is given to the CGU (the production line) to which it belongs. As the machine’s carrying amount exceeds its FVLCD, an impairment loss is recognised to write it down to FVLCD. [IAS 36.107].
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Double counted losses
At the end of 2013, an entity with a single CGU is carrying out an impairment review. The discounted forecast cash flows for years 2015 and onwards would be just enough to support the carrying value of the entity’s assets. However, 2014 is forecast to produce a loss and net cash outflow. The discounted value of this amount is accordingly written off the carrying value of the fixed assets in 2013 as an impairment loss. It is then suffered again in 2014 (at a slightly higher amount being now undiscounted) as the actual loss. Once that loss is past, the future cash flows are sufficient to support the original unimpaired value of the fixed assets. Nevertheless, the assets cannot be written back up through the profit and loss account to counter the double counting effect as the increase in value does not derive from a change in economic conditions or in the expected use of an asset.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Reversal of impairment losses
At the beginning of 2009 an entity acquires an asset with a useful life of 10 years for $1,000. The asset generates net cash inflows that are largely independent of the cash inflows of other assets or groups of assets. At the end of 2011, when the carrying amount after depreciation is $700, the entity recognises that there has been an impairment loss of $210. The entity writes the asset down to $490. As the useful life is not affected, the entity commences amortisation at $70 per annum which, if applied in each of the years 2012 – 2018, would amortise the carrying value over the remaining useful life, as follows:
|
Table 1
|
2009
|
2010
|
2011
|
2012
|
2013
|
1014
|
2015
|
2016
|
2017
|
2018
|
|
$
|
$
|
$
|
$
|
$
|
$
|
$
|
$
|
$
|
$
|
|
NBV – beginning of the year
|
1,000
|
900
|
800
|
490
|
420
|
350
|
280
|
210
|
140
|
70
|
|
Depreciation
|
100
|
100
|
100
|
70
|
70
|
70
|
70
|
70
|
70
|
70
|
|
Impairment
|
|
|
210
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NIIV – end of the year
|
900
|
800
|
490
|
420
|
350
|
280
|
210
|
140
|
70
|
|
|
N13V without impairment
|
900
|
800
|
700
|
600
|
500
|
400
|
300
|
200
|
100
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At the beginning of 2013, before depreciation for the year, the asset’s carrying value is $420. Thanks to improvements in technology, the entity is able to increase the asset’s VIU to $550 by spending $120 on parts that improve and enhance its performance.
However, this has taken no account of the previous impairment of $210 in 2011 or of the revised VIU at the end of 2013 of $550.Therefore, at the end of 2013, the asset can be written up to the lower of:
- $600, which the net book value of the asset after the additional expenditure, assuming that there had never been any impairment This is the balance brought forward at the beginning of 2013 of $600 (Table 1 bottom row) plus expenditure of $120 less depreciation for the year of (720/6) = $120; and
- $550, which is the VIU.
i.e. it can write the asset’s net book value back up to $550. Therefore, the entity can reverse $100 of the impairment write down and amortise the remaining net book value of the asset of $550 to zero over the remaining five years, 2014-2018, at $110 per annum.
The Standard includes an illustration of the reversal of an impairment loss in the standard’s accompanying section of illustrative examples, in Example 4.
All reversals are to be recognised in the income statement immediately, except for revalued assets which are dealt with below. [IAS 36.119].
If an impairment loss is reversed against an asset, its depreciation or amortisation is adjusted to allocate its revised carrying amount less residual value over its remaining useful life. [IAS 36.121].
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Bayer AG (2010)
Notes to the consolidated financial statements of the Bayer Group [extract]
4 Basic principles, methods and critical accounting estimates [extract]
Property, plant and equipment [extract]
Where an obligation exists to dismantle or remove an asset or restore a site to its former condition at the end of its useful life, the present value of the related future payments is capitalized along with the cost of acquisition or construction upon completion and a corresponding liability is recognized.
A common instance of (c) above is dilapidation obligations in lease agreements, under which a lessee is obliged to return premises to the landlord in an agreed condition. Arguably, a provision is required whenever the ‘damage’ is incurred. Therefore, if a retailer rents two adjoining premises and knocks down the dividing wall to convert the premises into one and has an obligation to make good at the end of the lease term, the tenant should immediately provide for the costs of so doing. The ‘other side’ of the provision entry is an asset that will be amortised over the lease term – notwithstanding the fact that some of the costs of modifying the premises may also have been capitalised as assets. This is discussed in more detail in.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
IFRIC 18 and control of assets
Situation 1
A real estate company is building a residential development in an area that is not connected to the electricity network. In order to have access to the electricity network, the real estate company is required to construct an electricity substation that is then transferred to the network company responsible for the transmission of electricity. It is assumed in this example that the network company concludes that the transferred substation meets the definition of an asset. The network company then uses the substation to connect each house of the residential development to its electricity network. In this case, it is the homeowners that will eventually use the network to access the supply of electricity, although they did not initially transfer the substation.
Alternatively, the network company could have constructed the substation and received a transfer of an amount of cash from the real estate company that had to be used only for the construction of the substation. The amount of cash transferred would not necessarily equal the entire cost of the substation. It is assumed that the substation remains an asset of the network company
In this example, the Interpretation applies to the network company that receives the electricity substation from the real estate company. The network company recognises the substation as an item of PP&E and measures its cost on initial recognition at its fair value or at its construction cost in the circumstances described in the preceding paragraph.
Situation 2
A house builder constructs a house on a redeveloped site in a major city. As part of constructing the house, the house builder installs a pipe from the house to the water main in front of the house. Because the pipe is on the house’s land, the owner of the house can restrict access to the pipe. The owner is also responsible for the maintenance of the pipe. In this example, the facts indicate that the definition of an asset is not met for the water company.
Alternatively, a house builder constructs multiple houses and installs a pipe on the commonly owned or public land to connect the houses to the water main. The house builder transfers ownership of the pipe to the water company that will be responsible for its maintenance. In this example, the facts indicate that the water company controls the pipe and should recognise it.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
IFRIC 18 and revenue recognition
The facts are as in Situation 1 in above. By regulation, the network company has an obligation to provide ongoing access to the network to all users of the network at the same price, regardless of whether they transferred an asset. Therefore, users of the network that transfer an asset to the network company pay the same price for the use of the network as those that do not. Users of the network can choose to purchase their electricity from distributors other than the network company but must use the company’s network to access the supply of electricity.
The fact that users of the network that transfer an asset to the network company pay the same price for the use of the electricity network as those that do not indicates that the obligation to provide ongoing access to the network is not a separately identifiable service of the transaction. Rather, connecting the house to the network is the only service to be delivered in exchange for the substation. Therefore, the network company should recognise revenue from the exchange transaction at the fair value of the substation or at the amount of the cash received from the real estate company when the houses are connected to the network in accordance with IAS 18.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Skanska AB (2010)
Note 1 Consolidated accounting and valuation principles [extract]
IAS 16, “Property, Plant and Equipment” [extract]
Property, plant and equipment that consist of parts with different periods of service are treated as separate components of property, plant and equipment. Depreciation occurs on a straight-line basis during estimated useful life, or based on degree of use, taking into account any residual value at the end of the period. Office buildings are divided into foundation and frame, with a depreciation period of 50 years; installations, depreciation period 35 years; and non-weight-bearing parts, depreciation period 15 years. Generally speaking, industrial buildings are depreciated during a 20-year period without allocation into different parts. Stone crushing and asphalt plants as well as concrete mixing plants are depreciated over 10 to 25 years depending on their condition when acquired and without being divided into different parts. For other buildings and equipment, division into different components occurs only if major components with divergent useful lives can be identified. For other machinery and equipment, the depreciation period is normally between 5 and 10 years. Minor equipment is depreciated immediately. Gravel pits and stone quarries are depreciated as materials are removed. Land is not depreciated. Assessments of an asset’s residual value and period of service are performed annually.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
ArcelorMittal (2010)
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements [extract]
Note 2 Summary of Significant Accounting Policies [extract]
Property, plant and equipment [extract]
Property, plant and equipment used in mining activities are depreciated over its useful life or over the remaining life of the mine if shorter and if there is no alternative use possible. For the majority of assets used in mining activities, the economic benefits from the asset are consumed in a pattern which is linked to the production level and accordingly, assets used in mining activities are depreciated on a unit of production basis. Unit of production is based on the available estimate of proven and probable reserves.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Diminishing balance depreciation
An asset costs €6,000 and has a life of four years and a residual value of €1,500. It calculates that the appropriate depreciation rate on the declining balance is 29% and that the depreciation charge in years 1-4 will be as follows:
|
|
|
€
|
|
Year 1
|
Cost Depreciation at 29% of €6,000 Net book value
|
6,000 1,757 4,243
|
|
Year 2
|
Depreciation at 29%of €4,243 Net book value
|
1,243 3,000
|
|
Year 3
|
Depreciation at 29% of €3,000 Net book value
|
879 2,121
|
|
Year 4
|
Depreciation at 29%of €2,121 Net book value
|
621 1,500
|
The sum of digits method is another form of the reducing balance method, but one that is based on the estimated life of the asset and which can therefore easily be applied if the asset has a residual value. If an asset has an estimated useful life of four years then the digits 1, 2, 3, and 4 are added together, giving a total of 10. Depreciation of four-tenths, three-tenths and so on, of the cost of the asset, less any residual value, will be charged in the respective years. The method is sometimes called the ‘rule of 78’, 78 being the sum of the digits 1 to 12.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Sum of the digits depreciation
An asset costs €10,000 and is expected to be sold for €2,000 after four years. Depreciation is to be provided over four years using the sum of the digits method.
|
|
|
€
|
|
Year 1
|
Cost Depreciation at 4/10 of €8,000 Net book value
|
10,000 3,200 6,800
|
|
Year 2
|
Depreciation at 3/10 of €8,000 Net book value
|
2,400 4,400
|
|
Year 3
|
Depreciation at 2/10 of €8,000 Net book value
|
1,600 2,800
|
|
Year 4
|
Depreciation at 1/10 of €8,000 Net book value
|
800 2,000
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Highest and best use
An entity acquires land in a business combination. The land is currently developed for industrial use as a site for a factory. The current use of land is presumed to be its highest and best use unless market or other factors suggest evidence for a different use.
Scenario (1): in the particular jurisdiction, it can be difficult to obtain consents to change use from industrial to residential use for the land and there is no evidence that the area is becoming desirable for residential development. The fair value is based on the current industrial use of the land
Scenario (2): Nearby sites have recently been developed for residential use as sites for high-rise apartment buildings. On the basis of that development and recent zoning and other changes that facilitated the residential development, the entity determines that the land currently used as a site for a factory could also be developed as a site for residential use) because market participants would take into account the potential to develop the site for residential use when pricing the land.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Reversal of a downward valuation
An asset has a cost of £1,000,000, a life of 10 years and a residual value of £nil. At the end of year 3, when the asset’s NBV is £700,000, it is revalued to £350,000. This write down below cost of £350,000 is taken through profit or loss.
The entity then depreciated its asset by £50,000 per annum, so as to write off the carrying value of £350,000 over the remaining 7 years.
At the end of year 6, the asset is revalued to £500,000. The effect on the entity’s asset is as follows:
|
|
|
£000
|
|
Valuadon At the beeinning of year 6
|
|
350
|
|
Surplus on revaluation
|
|
150
|
|
At the end of the year
|
|
500
|
|
Accumulated depreciation
|
|
|
|
At beginning of year 6 *
|
|
100
|
|
Charge for the year
|
|
50
|
|
Accumulated depreciation written back on revaluation
|
|
(150)
|
|
At the end of the year
|
|
–
|
|
Net book value at the end of year 6
|
|
500
|
|
Net book value at the beginning of year 6
|
|
250
|
* Two years” depreciation (years 4 and 5) at £50,000 per annum.
Upon the revaluation in year 6 the total credit is £300,000. However, only £200,000 is taken through profit or loss. £100,000 represents depreciation that would otherwise have been charged to profit or loss in years 4 and 5. This will be taken directly to the revaluation surplus in OCI.
From the beginning of year 7 the asset will be written off over the remaining four years at £125,000 per annum.
In the example the amount of the revaluation that is credited to the revaluation surplus in OCI represents the difference between the net book value that would have resulted had the asset been held on a cost basis (£400,000) and the net book value on a revalued basis (£500,000).
Of course this is an extreme example. Most assets that are subject to a policy of revaluation would not show such marked changes in value and it would be expected that there would be valuation movements in the intervening years rather than dramatic losses and gains in years 3 and 6. However, we consider that in principle this is the way in which downward valuations should be effected.
There may be major practical difficulties for any entity that finds itself in the position of reversing revaluation deficits on depreciating assets, although whether in practice this eventuality often occurs is open to doubt. If there is any chance that it is likely to occur, the business would need to continue to maintain asset registers on the original, pre-write down basis.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Definition of an investment property: a group of assets leased out under a single operating lease
A Lessor enters into the following two single contract leases in order to earn rentals. All the individual assets subject to the leases meet the test of being classified as an operating lease. The lessor applies the fair value measurement model for subsequent measurement of investment property.
Lease 1: Vineyard and winery
A vineyard including a winery is leased out under an operating lease. The vineyard comprises the following assets:
- Land;
- Vineyard infrastructure (e.g. trellises) ;
- Winery building structures;
- Winery plant and machinery (crushing equipment, distilling equipment);
- Vines (grapes are excluded, as they belong to the lessee).
Lease 2: Port
A port is leased out under an operating lease. The port comprises the following assets:
- Land;
- Warehouses;
- Transport infrastructure to and from the port (roads, rail tracks, bridges);
- Wharves;
- Light towers (that enable the 24 hour operation of the port);
- Specialised container cranes.
To what extent can the ‘other assets’ included in the leases (but which are not considered to constitute a piece of land or a building) be included in the investment property definition under IAS 40?
The consequence of including plant and equipment in the definition of investment property is that if the investment property is accounted for at fair value, changes in the fair value of that plant and equipment will be recognised in profit or loss.
From a literal reading of the definition of an investment property it could be argued that an investment property can consist only of a building (or part of a building), a piece of land, or both and cannot include ‘other assets’. However, such a reading of paragraph 5 of IAS 40 is inconsistent with paragraph 50 of IAS 40, which implies that a broader interpretation is more appropriate. Paragraphs 50(a) and (b) of IAS 40 read as follows:
‘In determining the fair value of investment property, an entity does not double-count assets or liabilities that are recognised as separate assets or liabilities. For example:
(a) equipment such as lifts or air-conditioning is often an integral part of a building and is generally included in the fair value of the investment property, rather than recognised separately as property, plant and equipment.
(b) if an office is leased on a furnished basis, the fair value of the office generally includes the fair value of the furniture, because the rental income relates to the furnished office. When furniture is included in the fair value of investment property, an entity does not recognise that furniture as a separate asset.’
Although paragraph 50 addresses the fair valuation of investment property, it nevertheless implies that other assets that are integral to the land and buildings should also be regarded as being part of the investment property.
Consequently, in our view, an item other than a piece of land or a building should be regarded by a lessor as being part of an investment property if this item is an integral part of it, that is, it is necessary for the land and buildings to be used by a lessee in the intended way and is leased to the lessee on the same basis (e.g. over the same lease term) as the land and buildings. The determination as to whether or not an item constitutes an integral part of an investment property requires judgement and will depend on the particular facts and circumstances. However, it is our view that in order for all the assets to be classified as investment property, the following conditions should be present:
- the land and buildings should be the ‘dominant assets’ that form the investment property;
- the ‘other assets’ are leased to the lessee together with the land and building as a whole; and
- the entire group of assets is generating the income stream from the lease contract.
This means that, in the case of Lease 1, the investment property comprises the land, the vineyard infrastructure, the winery building structures and the winery plant and machinery. Vines, which meet the definition of biological assets, are subject to the requirements of IAS 41. This is because ‘biological assets related to agricultural activity’ are outside the scope of IAS 40. [IAS 40.4(a)].
In the case of Lease 2, the investment property comprises all of the assets – i.e. the land, the warehouses, the transport infrastructure, the wharves, the light towers, and the specialised container cranes.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Unibail-Rodamco (2011)
Consolidated Financial Statements [extract]
1.5 Asset valuation methods [extract]
Investment properties (IAS 40) [extract]
Since January 1, 2009, Investment Properties Under Construction (IPUC) are covered by IAS 40 and are eligible to be measured at fair value. In accordance with the Group”s investment properties valuation method, they are valued at fair value by an external appraiser. Projects for which the fair value is not reliably determinable are valued at cost until such time that a fair value valuation becomes reliable, or until one year before the construction completion.
The development project is eligible for a fair value measurement once all three following criteria are fulfilled:
- all administrative authorisations needed to complete the project are obtained,
- the construction has started and costs are committed toward the contractor,
- substantial uncertainty in future rental income has been eliminated.
If the time to delivery is less than one year, the project has to be taken at fair value.
For the Investment Properties Under Construction whose fair value could be reliably measured, the difference between market value and cost value is entirely recognised in the income statement.
Properties under construction carried at cost are subject to impairment tests, determined on the basis of the estimated fair value of the project. The fair value of a project is assessed by the Development & Investment teams through a market exit capitalisation rate and the targeted net rents at completion. When the fair value is lower than net book value, an impairment provision is booked.
For properties measured at fair value, the market value adopted by Unibail-Rodamco is determined on the basis of appraisals by independent external experts, who value the Group”s portfolio as at June 30 and December 31 of each year. A discount is applied to the gross value in order to reflect disposal costs and transfer taxes (1), depending on the country and on the tax situation of the property.
As at December 31, 2011, independent experts have appraised 97% of Unibail-Rodamco”s portfolio.
For the Shopping Centre and Offices portfolios, the valuation principles adopted are based on a multi-criteria approach. The independent appraiser determines the fair market value based on the results of two methods: the discounted cash flow and the yield methodologies. Furthermore, the resulting valuations are cross-checked against the initial yield and the fair market values per square metre established through actual market transactions.
Intelligence on Unibail-Rodamco”s own transactions executed in 2011 was also used to validate and cross-check the valuations.
Appraisers have been given access to all information relevant for valuations, such as the Group”s rent rolls, including information on vacancy, break options, expiry dates and lease incentives, performance indicators (e.g. footfall and sales where available), letting evidence and the Group”s cash flow forecasts from annually updated detailed asset business plans. Appraisers make their independent assessments of current and forward looking cash flow profiles and usually reflect risk either in the cash flow forecasts (e.g. future rental levels, growth, investment requirements, void periods, incentives) or in the applied required returns or discount rates.
For the Convention-Exhibition portfolio, the valuation methodology adopted is mainly based on a discounted cash flow model applied to total net income projected over the life of the concession or leasehold, if it exists (notably the Porte de Versailles concession) or otherwise over a 10-year period, with an estimation of the asset”s value at the end of the given time period, based either on the residual contractual value for concessions or on capitalised cash flows over the last year. The valuations carried out by the appraiser took into account total net income, which comprised net rents and ancillary services, as well as net income from car parks. The cost of maintenance works, major repairs, refurbishments, redevelopments and extensions, as well as concession or leasehold fees, are included in projected cash flow figures.
The income statement for a given year (Y) records the change in value for each property, which is determined as follows:
market value Y – [market value Y–1 + amount of works and other costs capitalisable in year Y].
Capital gains on disposals of investment properties are calculated by comparison with their latest market value recorded in the closing statement of financial position for the previous financial year.
Properties under promise or mandate of sale are identified separately in the statement of financial position.
(1) Transfer taxes are valued on the assumption that the property is sold directly, even though the costs of these taxes can, in certain cases, be reduced by selling the property”s holding company.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The fair value model and transaction costs incurred at acquisition
On 1 January 2011 Entity A acquired an investment property for a purchase price of €10,000. In addition, A incurred legal costs of €200 in connection with the purchase and paid property transfer tax of €400. Accordingly, the investment property was initially recorded at €10,600. Company A applies the fair value model for subsequent measurement of investment property. At the next reporting date the following different scenarios are considered:
|
|
Development of prices in property market
|
Appraised market value of property €
|
Cost of property initially recognised €
|
Difference €
|
|
Scenario 1
|
Unchanged
|
10,000
|
10,600
|
(600)
|
|
Scenario 2
|
Slightly increased
|
10,250
|
10,600
|
(350)
|
|
Scenario 3
|
Significantly increased
|
11,000
|
10,600
|
400
|
|
Scenario 4
|
Decreased
|
9,500
|
10,600
|
(1,100)
|
The issue that arises in practice is whether or not the purchase transaction costs that were incurred by Company A on 1 January 2011 can be considered in determining the fair value of the investment property at the next reporting date.
In our view, the purchase transaction costs incurred by Company A may not be considered separately in determining the fair value of an investment property. In the example above, on the next reporting date the carrying value to be recorded in the balance sheet is its fair value, which is the appraised market value at the reporting date. Changes from the initial carrying amount to the appraised market value at the subsequent reporting date (reflected in the ‘Difference’ column in the table) are recognised in profit or loss.
Although paragraph 21 of IAS 40 states that transaction costs incurred by a purchaser on the acquisition of an investment property are included in the cost of the investment property at initial recognition, if an entity applies the fair value model, the same investment property that was recorded at cost on initial recognition is subsequently measured at fair value. The fact that the cost of the investment property recorded on initial recognition included legal and other transaction costs is irrelevant to the subsequent fair valuation of the asset.
Consequently, when the market value has been established for an investment property it is not, in our view, appropriate to add to this market value the transaction costs incurred by the purchaser, as these have no relevance to the market value of the property.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The British Land Company PLC (2012)
1. Basis of preparation [extract]
Net rental income [extract]
Where a rent-free period is included in a lease, the rental income foregone is allocated evenly over the period from the date of lease commencement to the earliest termination date.
Rental income from fixed and minimum guaranteed rent reviews is recognised on a straight-line basis over the shorter of the entire lease term or the period to the first break option. Where such rental income is recognised ahead of the related cash flow, an adjustment is made to ensure the carrying value of the related property including the accrued rent does not exceed the external valuation.
This treatment can also be seen in and below.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Investment property and rent received in advance
A company owns land with an estimated value of £10m as at 1 January 2011 that is accounted for as investment property. The company applies the fair value option in IAS 40 and has a reporting period ended on 31 December 2011.
The land was not let until, on 30 December 2011, a lease of 50 years was granted for consideration of £9.5m. The lease is considered to be an operating lease. No rental income was recognised in 2011 as it was considered immaterial. An external valuer estimated that, after the grant of the 50 year lease, the fair value of the company”s interest in the land as at 31 December 2011 was £1m. As at 31 December 2012 the external valuer estimated the market value of the interest in the property was £1.2m.
The resultant accounting entries are summarised below:
Extracts from the ledgers for the year ended 31 December 2011
|
|
As at 1 January 2011
|
Journal (1)
|
(2)
|
Journal (3)
|
As at 31 December 2011
|
|
Investment property
|
10.0
|
—
|
(9.)
|
10.
|
11.
|
|
Cash
|
—
|
9..)
|
—
|
—
|
10.
|
|
Deferred Income
|
—
|
(10.)
|
—
|
—
|
(10.)
|
|
Net Assets
|
10.0
|
—
|
(9.)
|
10.
|
11.
|
|
Share capital
|
10.0
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
10.0
|
|
Retained profit
|
—
|
—
|
(9.)
|
10.
|
0.5
|
|
Total Equity
|
10.0
|
—
|
(9.)
|
10.
|
11.
|
Journals:
(1) Issue of lease (£9.5m received on issue of lease)
(2) Write down investment property to £1m external valuation
(3) Write up book value of property by the amount of unamortised deferred revenue in the balance sheet
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Klépierre (2010)
2. Accounting principles and methods [extract]
2.10 Investment property [extract]
2.10.1 Cost model [extract]
2.10.2 The component method [extract]
The component method is applied based on the recommendations of the Fédération des Sociétés Immobilières et Foncières (French Federation of Property Companies) for components and useful life:
Four components have been identified for each of these asset types (in addition to land):
- structures;
- facades, cladding and roofing;
- general and Technical Installation (GTI);
- fittings.
Components are broken down based on the history and technical characteristics of each building.
For the first-time adoption of the components method, the historic cost of the property concerned is calculated on the basis of the percentage [QP] attributed to each component at the reappraisal values of January 1, 2003, which have been adopted as the presumed cost price.
|
|
Offices
|
Shopping centers
|
Retail stores
|
|
|
Period
|
J QP
|
Period
|
QP
|
Period
|
QP
|
|
Structures
|
60year
|
60%
|
35-50 years
|
50%
|
30-40 years
|
50%
|
|
Facades
|
30year
|
15%
|
25 years
|
15%
|
15-25 years
|
15%
|
|
GTI
|
20year
|
15%
|
20 years
|
25%
|
10-20 years
|
25%
|
|
Fittings
|
12year
|
10%
|
10-15 years
|
10%
|
5-15 Year,.
|
10%
|
All component figures are based on assumed “as new” values. Klépierre has therefore calculated the proportions applied to “fittings”, “General and Technical Installations” and “facades” at January 1, 2003 on the basis of the useful life periods shown in the table above, calculated from the date of construction or latest major refurbishment of the property. The percentage for “structures” is calculated using the figures shown for the other components, and is amortized over the residual term set by the appraisers in 2003.
Purchase costs are divided between land and buildings. The proportion allocated to buildings is amortized over the useful life of the structures. The residual value is equivalent to the current estimate of the amount the company would achieve if the asset concerned were already of an age and condition commensurate with the end of its useful life, less disposal expenses.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
IVG Immobilien AG (2005)
5.2 Investment properties [extract]
Investment properties are carried at depreciated cost in accordance with IAS 40.56 and not at market value. As industry standards with regard to choice of accounting policy for investment property are still evolving, IVG opted to apply the cost model in its consolidated financial statements from 2004. This has the advantage that it is possible to change to the fair value model should this be adopted as best practice by the capital markets. A switch in the other direction from the fair value model to the cost model is not permitted.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
IVG Immobilien AG (2007)
3. Changes to accounting [extract]
Valuation of investment properties in accordance with fair value method
Pursuant to IAS 40 (Investment Property) property held as a financial investment is valued upon acquisition at cost. Until 31 December 2006, the IVG Group carried out subsequent valuations of its investment properties in accordance with the cost model, by which investment properties were valued at cost less scheduled or extraordinary depreciation.
As the fair value method has now been established on capital markets as best practice for the subsequent valuation of investment properties, IVG switched to the fair value method on 1 January 2007. Pursuant to this method, the IVG Group will value its investment properties with their fair value at balance sheet date and changes in the market value of properties will be recognised in the income statement. The IVG Group believes that using the fair value method will improve presentation of assets in the balance sheet, as it reveals hidden reserves or charges. It provides greater transparency in the financial statements, raises comparability with competitors and is in line with best practice recommendations of the European Public Real Estate Association (EPRA).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Klépierre (2011)
2.11 Investment property held for sale [extract]
The provisions of IFRS 5 regarding presentation and measurement apply to investment property measured using the cost model under IAS 40 whenever the sales process is underway and the asset concerned fulfils the criteria for recognition as an asset held for sale. An impairment test is conducted immediately before any asset is recognized as being held for sale.
In accordance with the provisions of IFRS 5, the Klépierre group reclassifies all property covered by a contract of sale.
The accounting impact is as follows:
- cost of sale is imputed to net book value or net fair value, whichever is the lower;
- the assets concerned are presented separately;
- depreciation ceases.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Land Securities Group PLC (2012)
2. Significant accounting policies [extract]
(c) Investment properties [extract]
When the Group begins to redevelop an existing investment property for continued future use as an investment property, the property remains an investment property and is accounted for as such. When the Group begins to redevelop an existing investment property with a view to sell, the property is transferred to trading properties and held as a current asset. The property is re-measured to fair value as at the date of the transfer with any gain or loss being taken to the income statement. The re-measured amount becomes the deemed cost at which the property is then carried in trading properties.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Transfers from inventory
In 2011, an entity purchased land with the intent to construct an apartment building on the land and sell the apartments to private customers. Accordingly, the land was classified as inventory. During 2011, the prices for residential properties decreased and at the beginning of 2012 the entity decided to change its original business plans. Instead of constructing an apartment building and selling the apartments, the entity decided to construct an office building that it would lease out to tenants. The entity holds and manages other investment property as well.
During the first half of 2012, the entity obtained permission from the relevant authorities to commence the construction and hired an architect to design the office building. The physical construction of the office building began in August 2012. No operating leases had been agreed, nor commenced, with other parties for the lease of office space. However, negotiations had been held with potential tenants.
We would generally conclude that there is sufficient evidence for a change in use from inventory to investment property if the following criteria are met:
- The entity has prepared a business plan that reflects the future rental income generated by the property and this is supported with evidence that there is demand for rental space.
- The entity can demonstrate that it has the resources, including the necessary financing or capital, to hold and manage an investment property.
- The change in use is legally permissible. That is, the entity has obtained permission from relevant authorities for the change in use. In cases where the approval of the change in use is merely perfunctory, the entity”s request for permission may be sufficient evidence.
- If the property must be further developed for the change in use, development has commenced.
For the scenario described in the fact pattern, the entity met the above criteria at the point in time when it obtained permission from the relevant authorities to change the use of the property and commenced development of the property by hiring an architect. At that time, the land would be transferred from inventory to investment property.
The question of when an inventory can be reclassified as investment property was the subject of a restatement of financial statements required by the United Kingdom regulator, the Financial Reporting Review Panel (the ‘Panel’).
The Panel reviewed the report and accounts of Grainger Trust plc for the year ended 30 September 2006. The Panel reported that during the period in question, the company transferred properties held as inventory with a carrying amount, at cost, of £43.5m to a Jersey Property Unit Trust (the ‘JPUT’), a wholly-owned subsidiary, at 30 September 2006. On transfer, the properties were reclassified as investment properties and a gain on revaluation to market value of £23.5m was recognised in the income statement.
The directors of Grainger agreed that the transfer did not comply with the requirements of IAS 40 as it did not provide evidence of the required change in use. However, the final outcome was that of a different type of prior year adjustment – the directors concluded that the properties transferred to the JPUT were originally acquired for the purpose of long term capital appreciation and rental growth and, consequently, should always have been shown as investment property rather than inventory.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Model: Unabsorbed overheads and Supplementary rate
The total overhead expenses of a factory are Rs. 4,50,000. Taking into account the normal working of the factory, the overhead was recovered from production at Rs.1.40 per hour. The actual hours worked were 2,80,000. How would you proceed to close the books of accounts, assuming that besides the 4,500 units that were produced of which 3,800 were sold, there were 500 equivalent units in WIP. On investigation, it was found that 50% of the unabsorbed overhead was on account of increase in the cost of indirect material and indirect labour and the other 50% was due to the factory’s inefficiency.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Model: Unabsorbed overheads
Using the following date relating to ABC Ltd, you are required to treat the under-noted unabsorbed overhead in the cost accounts.
|
Actual factory overhead
|
=
|
Rs.1,50,000
|
|
Actual man-days
|
=
|
Rs. 5,000
|
|
Actual production (units)
|
=
|
2,500
|
|
Sales during the period (units)
|
=
|
1,500
|
|
Semi-finished product ( 50% complete) units
|
=
|
500
|
Factory overhead is absorbed at the rate of Rs. 20 per man-day. It is found that 50% of the unabsorbed overhead is due to the increase in the overhead and the rest is due to a wrong estimation of output at the time of determination of the overhead absorption rate.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Heineken N.V. (2011)
Notes to the consolidated financial statements [extract]
3. Significant accounting policies [extract]
(g) Intangible assets [extract]
(ii) Brands [extract]
Brands acquired, separately or as part of a business combination, are capitalised if they meet the definition of an intangible asset and the recognition criteria are satisfied. Brands acquired as part of a business combination are valued at fair value based on the royalty relief method. Brands acquired separately are measured at cost. […]
(iii) Customer-related and contract-based intangibles [extract]
Customer-related and contract-based intangibles are capitalised if they meet the definition of an intangible asset and the recognition criteria are satisfied. If the amounts are not material these are included in the brand valuation. The relationship between brands and customer-related intangibles is carefully considered so that brands and customer-related intangibles are not both recognised on the basis of the same cash flows. […]
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Research phase and development phase under IAS 38
Entity K is working on a project to create a database containing images and articles from newspapers around the world, which it intends to sell to customers over the internet. K has identified the following stages in its project:
(a) Research stage – gaining the technical knowledge necessary to transfer images to customers and assessing whether the project is feasible from a technological point of view;
(b) Development stage – performing market analysis to identify potential demand and customer requirements; developing the ability to exploit the image capture technology including configuration of the required database software and acquiring the required data to populate the database, designing the customer interface and testing a prototype of the system; and
(c) Production stage – before and after the commercial launch of the service, debugging the system and improving functionality to service higher user volumes; updating and managing the database to ensure its currency. The activities in the research stage included under (a) meet the definition of research under IAS 38 and would be accounted for as part of the research phase of the project, as an expense.
The activities in the development stage included under (b) meet the definition of development under IAS 38. However, whilst K has started to plan the commercial exploitation of its image and data capture technology, it will not be immediately apparent that the project is economically viable. Until this point is reached, for example when the entity has established there is demand for the database and it is likely that a working prototype of the system will be available, the development activities cannot be distinguished from the research activities taking place at the same time. Accordingly, the initial development activities are accounted for as if they were incurred in the research phase. Only once it becomes possible to demonstrate the existence of an intangible asset that will generate future income streams, can project expenditure be accounted for under IAS 38 as part of the development phase.
There may be a period after the commercial launch of the service that would still be accounted for as part of the development phase. For example, activities to improve functionality to deal with higher actual customer volumes could constitute development. This does not necessarily mean that K can capitalise all this expenditure because it needs to pass the double hurdle of:
- the presumption in IAS 38.20 that ‘there are no additions to such an asset or replacements of part of it”; and
- the six criteria in IAS 38.57 for recognition of development costs as an asset (see above).
Activity to ensure that the database is up-to-date is a routine process that does not involve major innovations or new technologies. Therefore, these activities in the production stage do not meet the definition of ‘research’ or ‘development’ and the related costs are recognised as an expense.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
L”Air Liquide S.A. (2011)
Accounting policies [extract]
5. Non-current assets [extract]
b. Research and Development expenditures
Research and Development expenditures include all costs related to the scientific and technical activities, patent work, education and training necessary to ensure the development, manufacturing, start-up, and commercialization of new or improved products or processes.
According to IAS 38, development costs shall be capitalized if, and only if, the Group can meet all of the following criteria:
- the intangible asset is clearly identified and the related costs are itemized and reliably monitored;
- the technical and industrial feasibility of completing the intangible asset;
- there is a clear intention to complete the intangible asset and use or sell it;
- its ability to use or sell the intangible asset arising from the project;
- how the intangible asset will generate probable future economic benefits;
- the availability of adequate technical, financial and other resources to complete the development and to use or sell the intangible asset.
Research expenditure is recognized as an expense when incurred.
c. Internally generated intangible assets
Internally generated intangible assets primarily include the development costs of information management systems. These costs are capitalized only if they satisfy the criteria as defined by IAS 38 and described above.
Internal and external development costs on management information systems arising from the development phase are capitalized. Significant maintenance and improvement costs are added to the initial cost of assets if they specifically meet the capitalization criteria.
Internally generated intangible assets are amortized over their useful lives.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Merck KGaA (2011)
Accounting Policies [extract]
Research and development
The breakdown of research and development costs by division and region is presented under Segment Reporting. In addition to the costs of research departments and process development, this item also includes the cost of purchased services and the cost of clinical trials. The costs of research and development are expensed in full in the period in which they are incurred. Development expenses in the Pharmaceuticals business sector cannot be capitalized since the high level of risk up to the time that pharmaceutical products are marketed means that the requirements of IAS 38 are not satisfied in full. Costs incurred after regulatory approval are insignificant. In the same way, the risks involved until products are marketed means that development expenses in the Chemicals business sector cannot be capitalized.
In addition to our own research and development, Merck is also a partner in collaborations aimed at developing marketable products. These collaborations typically involve payments for the achievements of certain milestones.
With respect to this situation, an assessment is required as to whether these upfront or milestone payments represent compensation for services performed (research and development expense) or whether the payments represent the acquisition of a right which has to be capitalized. Reimbursements for R8D are offset against research and development costs.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Bayer AG (2011)
Consolidated Financial Statements – Notes [extract]
4 Basic principles, methods and critical accounting estimates [extract]
RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT EXPENSES
For accounting purposes, research expenses are defined as costs incurred for current or planned investigations undertaken with the prospect of gaining new scientific or technical knowledge and understanding. Development expenses are defined as costs incurred for the application of research findings or specialist knowledge to production, production methods, services or goods prior to the commencement of commercial production or use.
Research and development expenses are incurred in the Bayer Group for in-house research and development activities as well as numerous research and development collaborations and alliances with third parties.
Research and development expenses mainly comprise the costs for active ingredient discovery, clinical studies, and research and development activities in the areas of application technology and engineering, field trials, regulatory approvals and approval extensions.
Research costs cannot be capitalized. The conditions for capitalization of development costs are closely defined: an intangible asset must be recognized if, and only if, there is reasonable certainty of receiving future cash flows that will cover an asset”s carrying amount. Since our own development projects are often subject to regulatory approval procedures and other uncertainties, the conditions for the capitalization of costs incurred before receipt of approvals are not normally satisfied.
In the case of research and development collaborations, a distinction is generally made between payments on contract signature, upfront payments, milestone payments and cost reimbursements for work performed. If an intangible asset (such as the right to use an active ingredient) is acquired in connection with any of these payment obligations, the respective payment is capitalized even if it is uncertain whether further development work will ultimately lead to the production of a saleable product. Reimbursements of the cost of research and development work are recognized in profit or loss.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
ASOS plc (2012)
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
For the year ended 31 March 2012 [extract]
1) ACCOUNTING POLICIES [extract]
b) Intangible assets [extract]
Other intangible assets
The costs of acquiring and developing software that is not integral to the related hardware is capitalised separately as an intangible asset. This does not include internal website development and maintenance costs which are expensed as incurred unless representing a technological advance leading to future economic benefit. Capitalised software costs include external direct costs of material and services and the payroll and payroll-related costs for employees who are directly associated with the project.
Capitalised software development costs are amortised on a straight-line basis over their expected economic lives, normally between 3 to 5 years. Amortisation is included within administrative expenses in the statement of comprehensive income. Software under development is held at cost less any recognised impairment loss.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accounting for upward and downward revaluations
Entity E acquired an intangible asset that it accounts for under the revaluation model. The fair value of the asset changes as follows:
|
£
|
|
Acquisition
|
530
|
|
Date A
|
550
|
|
Date B
|
520
|
|
Date C
|
510
|
|
Date D
|
555
|
The diagram below summarises this information (the impact of amortisation on the carrying amount and revaluation surplus has been ignored in this example for the sake of simplicity).
The table below shows how entity E should account for the upward and downward revaluations.
|
|
Value of asset £
|
Cumulative revaluation reserve £
|
Revaluation recognised in other comprehensive income £
|
Revaluation recognised in profit or loss £
|
|
Acquisition
|
530
|
|
|
–
|
|
Date A
|
550
|
20
|
20
|
–
|
|
Date B
|
520
|
–
|
(20)
|
(10)
|
|
Date C
|
510
|
|
–
|
(10)
|
|
Date D
|
555
|
25
|
25
|
20
|
The upward revaluation at A is accounted for in other comprehensive income. The downward revaluation at B first reduces the revaluation reserve for that asset to nil and the excess of £10 is recognised as a loss in the income statement. The second downward revaluation at C is recognised as a loss in income. The upward revaluation at D first reverses the cumulative loss recognised in income and the excess is accounted for in the revaluation reserve.
In the example above the impact of amortisation on the carrying amount of the assets and the revaluation surplus was ignored for the sake of simplicity. However, the cumulative revaluation surplus included in equity may be transferred directly to retained earnings when the surplus is realised, which happens either on the retirement or disposal of the asset or as the asset is used by the entity. [IAS 38.87]. In the latter case, the amount of the surplus regarded as realised is the amount of amortisation in excess of what would have been charged based on the asset”s historical cost. [IAS 38.87]. In practice this means two things:
- an entity applying the revaluation model would need to track both the historical cost and revalued amount of an asset to determine how much of the revaluation surplus has been realised; and
- any revaluation surplus is amortised over the life of the related asset. Therefore, in the case of a significant downward revaluation there is a smaller revaluation surplus available against which the downward revaluation can be offset before recognition in the income statement.
The transfer from revaluation surplus to retained earnings is not made through profit or loss. [IAS 38.87]. Therefore this transfer is not the same as recycling a gain or loss previously recognised in other comprehensive income. Accordingly, the transfer will appear as a line item in the Statement of Changes in Equity rather than in other comprehensive income.
When an intangible asset is revalued, the standard allows an entity to account for the accumulated amortisation at the date of revaluation by either: [IAS 38.80]
(a) restating it proportionately with the change in the gross carrying amount of the asset so that the carrying amount of the asset after revaluation equals its revalued amount; or
(b) eliminating it against the gross carrying amount of the asset and the net amount restated to the revalued amount of the asset.
In practice the proportionate method in (a) is mainly used when the asset”s net carrying amount is being revalued to depreciated replacement cost using an index, which will rarely be the case for an intangible asset.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Assessing the useful life of an intangible asset
Acquired customer list
A direct-mail marketing company acquires a customer list and expects that it will be able to derive benefit from the information on the list for at least one year, but no more than three years.
The customer list would be amortised over management”s best estimate of its useful life, say 18 months. Although the direct-mail marketing company may intend to add customer names and other information to the list in the future, the expected benefits of the acquired customer list relate only to the customers on that list at the date it was acquired. The customer list also would be reviewed for impairment in accordance with IAS 36 by assessing at the end of each reporting period whether there is any indication that the customer list may be impaired.
An acquired patent that expires in 15 years
The product protected by the patented technology is expected to be a source of net cash inflows for at least 15 years. The entity has a commitment from a third party to purchase that patent in five years for 60 per cent of the fair value of the patent at the date it was acquired, and the entity intends to sell the patent in five years.
The patent would be amortised over its five-year useful life to the entity, with a residual value equal to the present value of 60 per cent of the patent”s fair value at the date it was acquired. The patent would also be reviewed for impairment in accordance with IAS 36 by assessing at the end of each reporting period whether there is any indication that it may be impaired.
An acquired copyright that has a remaining legal life of 50 years
An analysis of consumer habits and market trends provides evidence that the copyrighted material will generate net cash inflows for only 30 more years.
The copyright would be amortised over its 30-year estimated useful life. The copyright also would be reviewed for impairment in accordance with IAS 36 by assessing at the end of each reporting period whether there is any indication that it may be impaired.
An acquired broadcasting licence that expires in five years
The broadcasting licence is renewable every 10 years if the entity provides at least an average level of service to its customers and complies with the relevant legislative requirements. The licence may be renewed indefinitely at little cost and has been renewed twice before the most recent acquisition. The acquiring entity intends to renew the licence indefinitely and evidence supports its ability to do so. Historically, there has been no compelling challenge to the licence renewal. The technology used in broadcasting is not expected to be replaced by another technology at any time in the foreseeable future. Therefore, the licence is expected to contribute to the entity”s net cash inflows indefinitely.
The broadcasting licence would be treated as having an indefinite useful life because it is expected to contribute to the entity”s net cash inflows indefinitely. Therefore, the licence would not be amortised until its useful life is determined to be finite. The licence would be tested for impairment in accordance with IAS 36 annually and whenever there is an indication that it may be impaired.
The broadcasting licence in the example above
The licensing authority subsequently decides that it will no longer renew broadcasting licences, but rather will auction the licences. At the time the licensing authority”s decision is made, the entity”s broadcasting licence has three years until it expires. The entity expects that the licence will continue to contribute to net cash inflows until the licence expires.
Because the broadcasting licence can no longer be renewed, its useful life is no longer indefinite. Thus, the acquired licence would be amortised over its remaining three-year useful life and immediately tested for impairment in accordance with IAS 36.
An acquired airline route authority between two European cities that expires in three years
The route authority may be renewed every five years, and the acquiring entity intends to comply with the applicable rules and regulations surrounding renewal. Route authority renewals are routinely granted at a minimal cost and historically have been renewed when the airline has complied with the applicable rules and regulations. The acquiring entity expects to provide service indefinitely between the two cities from its hub airports and expects that the related supporting infrastructure (airport gates, slots, and terminal facility leases) will remain in place at those airports for as long as it has the route authority. An analysis of demand and cash flows supports those assumptions.
Because the facts and circumstances support the acquiring entity”s ability to continue providing air service indefinitely between the two cities, the intangible asset related to the route authority is treated as having an indefinite useful life. Therefore, the route authority would not be amortised until its useful life is determined to be finite. It would be tested for impairment in accordance with IAS 36 annually and whenever there is an indication that it may be impaired.
An acquired trademark used to identify and distinguish a leading consumer product that has been a market-share leader for the past eight years
The trademark has a remaining legal life of five years but is renewable every 10 years at little cost. The acquiring entity intends to renew the trademark continuously and evidence supports its ability to do so. An analysis of (1) product life cycle studies, (2) market, competitive and environmental trends, and (3) brand extension opportunities provides evidence that the trademarked product will generate net cash inflows for the acquiring entity for an indefinite period.
The trademark would be treated as having an indefinite useful life because it is expected to contribute to net cash inflows indefinitely. Therefore, the trademark would not be amortised until its useful life is determined to be finite. It would be tested for impairment in accordance with IAS 36 annually and whenever there is an indication that it may be impaired.
A trademark acquired 10 years ago that distinguishes a leading consumer product
The trademark was regarded as having an indefinite useful life when it was acquired because the trademarked product was expected to generate net cash inflows indefinitely. However, unexpected competition has recently entered the market and will reduce future sales of the product. Management estimates that net cash inflows generated by the product will be 20 per cent less for the foreseeable future. However, management expects that the product will continue to generate net cash inflows indefinitely at those reduced amounts.
As a result of the projected decrease in future net cash inflows, the entity determines that the estimated recoverable amount of the trademark is less than its carrying amount, and an impairment loss is recognised. Because it is still regarded as having an indefinite useful life, the trademark would continue not to be amortised but would be tested for impairment in accordance with IAS 36 annually and whenever there is an indication that it may be impaired.
A trademark for a line of products acquired several years ago in a business combination
At the time of the business combination the acquiree had been producing the line of products for 35 years with many new models developed under the trademark. At the acquisition date the acquirer expected to continue producing the line, and an analysis of various economic factors indicated there was no limit to the period the trademark would contribute to net cash inflows. Consequently, the trademark was not amortised by the acquirer. However, management has recently decided that production of the product line will be discontinued over the next four years.
Because the useful life of the acquired trademark is no longer regarded as indefinite, the carrying amount of the trademark would be tested for impairment in accordance with IAS 36 and amortised over its remaining four-year useful life.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Output-based versus revenue-based amortisation
Entity Z acquires a 5 year licence to manufacture a product for a cost of £1,220,000. It is expected that the production line used for making the product has a capacity of 100,000 units per year. The entity plans to produce at full capacity each year. However, it expects the price per unit to be £10 in year 1 and increase by 10% each year thereafter. On this basis, the profile of amortisation on a unit of production basis (UoP) and on a revenue basis would be as follows:
|
|
Units
|
UoP charge
|
Revenue
|
Charge
|
|
Year 1
|
100,000
|
244,000
|
1,000,000
|
200,000
|
|
Year 2
|
100.000
|
244.000
|
1.100000
|
220.000
|
|
Year 3
|
100,000
|
244,000
|
1,210,000
|
242,000
|
|
Year 4
|
100,000
|
244,000
|
1,330,000
|
266,000
|
|
Year 5
|
100,000
|
244,000
|
1,460,000
|
292,000
|
|
Total
|
500,000
|
1220,000
|
6,100,000
|
1,220,000
|
Despite an expected constant level of consumption of the asset in the example above, the revenue-based method results in amortisation being delayed until the later periods of the asset”s use. This distortion is caused by the increase in price rather than any factor related to the use of the intangible asset. The IASB tentatively agreed in April 2012 to amend the guidance in IAS 38 and IAS 16 in the Annual Improvements to IFRSs 2011-2013 cycle to clarify that a revenue-based approach is not appropriate.
The amortisation charge for each period should be recognised in profit or loss unless IFRS specifically permits or requires it to be capitalised as part of the carrying amount of another asset (e.g. inventory or work in progress). [IAS 38.97, 99].
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Application of ‘net liability’ approach
Company A received allowances representing the right to produce 10,000 tonnes of CO2 for the year to 31 December 2013. The expected emissions for the full year are 12,000 tonnes of CO2. At the end of the third quarter, it has emitted 9,000 tonnes of CO2. The market price of the allowances at the end of the each quarter is €10/tonne, €12/tonne, €14/tonne and €16/tonne respectively.
Under the ‘net liability’ approach, the provision at the end of the first, second and third quarters would be nil, because the company has not yet exceeded its emissions target. Only in the fourth quarter is a provision recognised, for the excess tonnage emitted, at 2,000 tonnes × €16/tonne = €32,000.
In the above example, the company cannot anticipate the future shortfall of 2,000 tonnes before the fourth quarter by accreting the provision over the year, nor can it recognise on day one the full provision for the 2,000 tonnes expected shortfall. This is because there is no past obligating event to be recognised until the emissions target has actually been exceeded.
Some schemes operate over a period of more than one year, such that the entity is unconditionally entitled to receive allowances for, say, a 3-year period, and it is possible to carry-over unused emission rights from one year to the next. In our view, these circumstances would justify application of the net liability approach for the entire period concerned, not just the reporting period for which emission rights have been transferred to the entity physically. Accordingly, when applying the net liability approach, an entity may choose an accounting policy that measures deficits on the basis of:
- an annual allocation of emission rights, or
- an allocation that covers the entire first period of the scheme (e.g. 3 years) provided that the entity is unconditionally entitled to all the allowances for the first period concerned.
For such schemes, the entity must apply the chosen method consistently at every reporting date. If the entity chooses the annual allocation basis, a deficit is measured on that basis and there can be no carrying over of rights from one year to the next or back to the previous year.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Centrica plc (2011)
SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION [extract]
S2. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES [extract]
EU Emissions Trading Scheme and renewable obligations certificates [extract]
Granted carbon dioxide emissions allowances received in a period are recognised initially at nominal value (nil value). Purchased carbon dioxide emissions allowances are recognised initially at cost (purchase price) within intangible assets. A liability is recognised when the level of emissions exceed the level of allowances granted. The liability is measured at the cost of purchased allowances up to the level of purchased allowances held, and then at the market price of allowances ruling at the balance sheet date, with movements in the liability recognised in operating profit.
Forward contracts for the purchase or sale of carbon dioxide emissions allowances are measured at fair value with gains and losses arising from changes in fair value recognised in the Income Statement. The intangible asset is surrendered and the liability is utilised at the end of the compliance period to reflect the consumption of economic benefits.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
European Aeronautic Defence and Space Company EADS N.V. (2010)
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (IFRS) [extract]
2.1. Basis of Presentation [extract]
2. Summary of significant accounting policies [extract]
Emission rights and provisions for in-excess emission
Under the EU Emission Allowance Trading Scheme (EATS) national authorities have issued on 1st January 2005 permits (emission rights), free of charge, that entitle participating companies to emit a certain amount of greenhouse gas over the compliance period.
The participating companies are permitted to trade those emission rights. To avoid a penalty a participant is required to deliver emission rights at the end of the compliance period equal to its emission incurred.
EADS recognises a provision for emission in case it has caused emissions in excess of emission rights granted. The provision is measured at the fair value (market price) of emission rights necessary to compensate for that shortfall at each balance sheet date.
Emission rights held by EADS are generally accounted for as intangible assets, whereby
i) Emission rights allocated for free by national authorities are accounted for as a non-monetary government grant at its nominal value of nil.
ii) Emission rights purchased from other participants are accounted for at cost or the lower recoverable amount; if they are dedicated to offset a provision for in excess emission, they are deemed to be a reimbursement right and are accounted for at fair value.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Repsol YPF, S.A. (2010)
Notes to the 2010 consolidated financial statements [extract]
3.3 Accounting Policies [extract]
3.3.6. Other intangible assets [extract]
b) Emission allowances
Emission allowances are recognized as an intangible asset and are measured at acquisition cost.
Allowances received for no consideration under the National Emission Allowance Assignment Plan, are initially recognized at the market price prevailing at the beginning of the year in which they are issued, and a balancing item is recognized as a grant for the same amount under deferred income, which are charged against income as the corresponding tons of CO2 are consumed.
These allowances are not amortized as their carrying amount equals their residual value and, therefore, the depreciable basis is zero, as their value is constant until delivery to the authorities; the allowances may be sold at any time. Emission allowances are subject to an annual impairment test (section 3.3.10. below). The fair value of the emissions allowances is measured based on the average market price on European Union Allowances Exchange for the last trading session of the year provided by the ECX-European Climate Exchange.
The Group records an expense under “Other operating expenses” in the income statement for the CO2 emissions released during the year, recognizing a provision calculated based on the tons of CO2 emitted, measured at: (i) their carrying amount in the case of the allowances of which the Group is in possession at year-end; and (ii) the closing list price in the case of allowances of which it is not in possession at year-end.
When the emissions allowances for CO2 tons emitted are delivered to the authorities, the intangible assets as well as their corresponding provision are derecognized from the balance sheet without any effect on the income statement.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
ITV plc (2011)
Section 3 Operating Assets and Liabilities [extract]
Accounting policies [extract]
Programme rights and other inventory [extract]
Where programming, sports rights and film rights are acquired for the primary purpose of broadcasting, these are recognised within current assets.
Assets are recognised when the Group controls the respective assets and the risks and rewards associated with them.
For acquired programme rights, assets are recognised as payments are made and are recognised in full when the programme is available for transmission. Programmes produced internally, either for the purpose of broadcasting or to be sold in the normal course of the Group”s operating cycle, are recognised within current assets at production cost.
Programme costs and rights, including those acquired under sale and leaseback arrangements, are generally expensed to operating costs in full on first transmission. Film rights, sports rights and certain acquired programmes are expensed over a number of transmissions, reflecting the pattern in which the right is consumed.
Programme costs and rights not yet written-off are included in the statement of financial position at the lower of cost and net realisable value […].
3.1.2 Programme rights and other inventory
The programme rights and other inventory at the year-end are shown in the table below:
|
|
2011 £m
|
2010 £m
|
|
Acquired programming
|
122
|
170
|
|
Production
|
87
|
52
|
|
Commissions
|
36
|
36
|
|
Sports rights
|
36
|
21
|
|
Prepayments
|
2
|
4
|
|
Other
|
2
|
|
|
|
285
|
284
|
Programme rights and other inventory written down in the year were £5 million (2010: £3 million). There have been no reversals relating to inventory previously written down to net realisable value (2010: £nil).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Determining when to recognise a broadcast right
A sporting competition – rights secured over a number of seasons
Entity A (the licensee) signs a contract with a licensor for the exclusive rights to broadcast matches in a long-established sporting competition covering the whole season for a number of years. The entity is required to pay agreed amounts at the start of each season, with the rights to that season and future seasons reverting to the licensor if payment is not made on time. Entity A concludes that an obligation does not exist until the beginning of each season for the amount payable to secure rights for that season.
Based on an evaluation of the factors above, the entity concludes that it has an asset for the rights to broadcast matches in each season and recognises that asset at the start of each season. The entity discloses a commitment for amounts payable in future years without recognising any asset or liability at that time.
Rights to broadcast the future output of a film production company
Entity B (the licensee) signs a contract with a film production company (the licensor) whereby the entity agrees to pay amounts in the future for a specified number of films that the licensor will release in that year, but neither the licensee not the licensor knows which films will be released when they sign the contract.
Based on an evaluation of the facts and circumstances, Entity B concludes that the underlying resource (the films) is not sufficiently developed to be identifiable at the time of signing the contract. Instead, the entity concludes that the criteria for recognising an intangible asset are not met until delivery of the films by the licensor.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Antena 3 de Televisión, S.A. (2010)
Notes to the consolidated financial statements for the year ended 31 December 2010 [extract]
4 Accounting policies [extract]
4.5 Inventories [extract]
Programme rights [extract]
Rights and programme inventories are valued, based on their nature, as follows:
1. Inventoriable in-house productions (programmes produced to be re-run, such as series) are measured at acquisition and/or production cost, which includes both external costs billed by third parties for programme production and for the acquisition of resources, and internal production costs, which are calculated by applying pre-established internal rates on the basis of the time during which operating resources are used in production. The costs incurred in producing the programmes are recognised, based on their nature, under the appropriate headings in the income statement and are included under “Programme Rights” in the balance sheet with a credit to “Procurements – Inventories” in the income statement.
Amortisation of these programmes is recorded under “Amortisation of Programmes and Other Rights” in the income statement, on the basis of the number of showings, in accordance with the rates shown below:
|
|
Amortisation Rate
|
|
1st showing
|
90%
|
|
2nd showing
|
10%
|
The maximum period for amortisation of series is three years, after which the unamortised amount is written off.
Given their special nature, the series which are broadcast daily are amortised in full when the first showing of each episode is broadcast.
2. Non-inventoriable in-house productions (programmes produced to be shown only once) are measured using the same methods and procedures as those used to measure inventoriable in-house productions. Programmes produced and not shown are recognised at year-end under “Programme Rights – In-House Productions and Productions in Process” in the balance sheet. The cost of these programmes is recognised as an expense under “Programme Amortisation and Other” in the income statement at the time of the first showing.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Recognition and derecognition of parts
An entity buys a piece of machinery with an estimated useful life of ten years for €10 million. The asset contains two identical pumps, which are assumed to have the same useful life as the machine of which they are a part. After seven years one of the pumps fails and is replaced at a cost of €200,000. The entity had not identified the pumps as separate parts and does not know the original cost. It uses the cost of the replacement part to estimate the carrying value of the original pump. With the help of the supplier, it estimates that the cost would have been approximately €170,000 and that this would have a remaining carrying value after seven year’s depreciation of €51,000. Accordingly it derecognises €51,000 and capitalises the cost of the replacement.
It may be that the entity has no better information than the cost of the replacement part, in which case it appears that the entity is permitted to use a depreciated replacement cost basis to calculate the amount derecognised in respect of the original asset.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
British Airways Plc (2010)
Notes to the accounts [extract]
2 Summary of significant accounting policies [extract]
Property, plant and equipment [extract]
B Fleet
All aircraft are stated at the fair value of the consideration given after taking account of manufacturers’ credits. Fleet assets owned, or held on finance lease or hire purchase arrangements, are depreciated at rates calculated to write down the cost to the estimated residual value at the end of their planned operational lives on a straight-line basis.
Cabin interior modifications, including those required for brand changes and relaunches, are depreciated over the lower of five years and the remaining life of the aircraft.
Aircraft and engine spares acquired on the introduction or expansion of a fleet, as well as rotable spares purchased separately, are carried as property, plant and equipment and generally depreciated in line with the fleet to which they relate.
Major overhaul expenditure, including replacement spares and labour costs, is capitalised and amortised over the average expected life between major overhauls. All other replacement spares and other costs relating to maintenance of fleet assets (including maintenance provided under ‘pay-as-you-go’ contracts) are charged to the income statement on consumption or as incurred respectively.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Demonstrating control over the future services of employees
Entity A acquires a pharmaceutical company. A critical factor in the entity”s decision to acquire the company was the reputation of its team of research chemists, who are renowned in their field of expertise. However, in the absence of any other legal rights it would not be possible to show that the entity can control the economic benefits embodied in that team and its skills because any or all of those chemists could leave. Therefore, it is most unlikely that Entity A could recognise an intangible asset in relation to the acquiree”s team of research chemists.
Entity B acquires a football club. A critical factor in the entity”s decision to acquire the club was the reputation of its players, many of whom are regularly selected to play for their country. A footballer cannot play for a club unless he is registered with the relevant football authority. It is customary to see exchange transactions involving players’ registrations. The payment to a player”s previous club in connection with the transfer of the player”s registration enables the acquiring club to negotiate a playing contract with the footballer that covers a number of seasons and prevents other clubs from using that player”s services. In these circumstances Entity B would be able to demonstrate sufficient control to recognise the cost of obtaining the players’ registrations as an intangible asset.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Contingent consideration relating to a football player”s registration
Entity A is a football club which signs a new player on a 4 year contract. In securing the registration of the new player, Entity A agrees to make the following payments to the player”s former club:
- €5.5 million on completion of the transfer;
- €2.8 million on the first anniversary of the transfer;
- €1 million as soon as the player has made 25 appearances for the club;
- €0.2 million when the player is first selected to play for his country; and
- 25% of the gross proceeds from any onward sale of the player before the expiry of the initial contract term.
It is determined that the expenditure meets the definition of an intangible asset because it allows Entity A to negotiate a playing contract with the footballer that covers 4 seasons and prevents other clubs from using that player”s services over that time. How does Entity A determine the cost of the player registration?
View 1 – All of the above payments are contractual and a financial liability arises under IAS 39 as soon as that the player signs for the club. Accordingly, the cost of the intangible asset comprises the initial payment of €5.5 million, plus an amount representing the present value of the €2.8 million payable in one year and an amount to reflect the fair value of the other contingent payments (most likely determined using some kind of probability-weighted estimation technique).
View 2 – The contractual terms requiring a payment of €1 million on the player achieving 25 appearances for the club and another payment of 25% of the gross proceeds from any onward sale of the player are not liabilities of Entity A at the inception of the contract, as there is no obligation on the part of Entity A to use the player in more than 24 fixtures or to sell the player before the end of the 4 year contract term. Accordingly, these elements of the contract are excluded from the initial cost of the intangible asset and are not recognised until the obligating event occurs. However, the element that is contingent on the player being selected to play for his country is not within the entity”s control and is included in the initial measurement of cost.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
What will be the earnings of a worker at Re. 0.55 per hour when he takes 140 hours to do a volume of work for which the standard time allowed is 200 hours? The plan of payment of hours is on a sliding scale as follows:
Within the first 10% saving in the standard time – bonus is 40% of the time saved
Within the second10% saving in the standard time – bonus is 50% of the time saved
Within the third 10% saving in the standard time – bonus is 60% of the time saved
Within the fourth 10% saving in the standard time – bonus is 70% of the time saved
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The workmen Vishnu and Shiva produced the same product using the same material. Their normal wage rate is also the same. Vishnu is paid bonus according to the Rowan system, while shiva is paid bonus according to the Halsey system. The time allowed to make the product is 100 hours. Vishnu takes 60 hours while Shiva takes 80 hours to complete the product. The factory cost for the product for Vishnu is Rs. 7,280 and for Shiva it is Rs. 7,600. You are required to:
- find the normal rate of wages.
- find the cost of materials.
- prepare a statement comparing the factory cost of the products as made by the two workmen.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The milling section of a factory engages 25 direct workers. During the month of June, they were paid for 4,800 normal attendance hours at an average rate of Rs.1.50 per hour. In addition, they also worked for 400 over-time hours at a double pay. The overtime was necessitated by abnormal circumstances in the month of April. For the purpose of reckoning labour cost, 40% for fringe benefits is to be added to the gross wages.
From the following particulars, find out:
(a) The worked-out total labour cost and allocate it to different cost elements:
Hours booked to jobs – 4,200
Allowed idle time – 12½%
There was no incidence of abnormal idle time. Actual ideal time was exactly in accordance with the standard set for the purpose.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The profitability position of M/s Pioneer Industries Ltd for a year is as follows:
|
|
|
Rs.
(in Lakhs)
|
|
Annual turnover
|
|
200
|
|
Variable costs:
|
|
|
|
Direct material
|
60
|
|
|
Direct labour
|
40
|
|
|
Variable overheads
|
50
|
150
|
|
Marginal contribution
|
|
50
|
|
Fixed overheads
|
|
10
|
|
Profit for the year
|
|
40
|
The profit for the year did not match with company’s expectation and the works management attributed it to labour turnover.
Analysis of data revealed the following:
|
|
Direct labour hours
|
|
Permanent workmen worked during the year:
|
9,60,000
|
|
Apprentice workmen worked:
|
80,000
|
|
Total direct labour hours:
|
10,40,000
|
The effectiveness of direct labour hours put in by apprentice workmen was 50% and the delay in replacing against the separations resulted in a loss of 20,000 direct labour hours. Calculate the loss or profit on account of loss of production from labour turnover.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The management of Sunshine Ltd. wants to have an idea of the profit lost/foregone as a result of the labour turnover last year.
Last year the sales amounted to Rs. 66,00,000 and the P/V ratio was 20%. The total number of actual hours worked by the direct labour force was 3.45 lakhs. As a result of the delays by the personnel department in filling the vacancies due to labour turnover, 75,000 potentially productive hours were lost. The actual direct labour hours included 30,000 hours attributable to training new recruits, out of which half of the hours were unproductive. The costs incurred consequent on labour turnover revealed, on analysis, the following:
|
|
|
|
Settlement cost due to leaving
|
27,420
|
|
Recruitment cost
|
18,725
|
|
Selection cost
|
12,750
|
|
Training cost
|
16,105
|
Assuming that the potential production lost due to labour turnover could have been sold at prevailing prices, ascertain the profit foregone/lost last year on account of labour turnover
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A worker whose day wages are Rs. 2.50 per hour received a production bonus under the Rowan scheme. He carried out the following work in a 48-hour week:
Job 1 – 1,500 items at 4 hours per 1,000
Job 2 – 1,800 items at 3 hours per 1,000
Job 3 – 9,000 items at 6 hours per 1,000
Job 4 – 1,500 items for which no “standard time” was fixed and it was arranged that the worker would be paid a bonus of 25%. Actual time on the job was 4 hours. Job 5 – 2,000 items at 8 hours per 1,000. Each item was estimated to be half-finished.
Job 2 was carried out on a machine running at 90% efficiency and an extra allowance of 1/9thof the actual time was given to compensate the worker. Four hours were lost due to power-cut. Calculate the earnings of the worker, clearly stating your assumptions for the treatment given by you for the hours lost due to power-cut.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
In a manufacturing concern, the bonus to workers is paid on a slab rate based on cost savings towards labour and overheads. The following are the slab rates:
|
up to 10% saving
|
5% of earning
|
|
up to 15% saving
|
9% of earning
|
|
up to 20% saving
|
13% of earning
|
|
up to 30% saving
|
21% of earning
|
|
up to 40% saving
|
28% of earning
|
|
above 40% saving
|
32% of earning
|
The wages rate per hour of 4 workers – P, Q, R and S are, respectively, Re. 1; Rs. 1.10; Rs. 1.20; and Rs. 1.40. Overheads are recovered on direct wages at the rate of 200% standard cost under wages and overheads per unit of production is fixed at Rs. 30. The workers have completed one unit each in 8, 7, 5 ½ and 5 hours, respectively. Calculate in respect of each worker:
- The amount of bonus earned
- Total earnings
- Total earnings per hour
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
From the following particulars, calculate the group bonus payable in this case and the amount that will be paid to each member of the group. The standard production in a week is 120 units. It is agreed that for every 10% increase in production, a bonus of 5% of the total wages payable of the week will be paid and the same will be shared by the group consisting of four members in proportion to their total wages. Total production for the week is 145 units. Wages earned by the four members of the group A, B, C and D are Rs. 80, Rs. 78, Rs. 72 and Rs. 68, respectively.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
XYZ Ltd employs workers for a single shift of 8 hours for 25 days in a month. The company has recently fixed the standard output for a mass production item and introduced an incentive scheme to boost the output. Details of wages payable to the workers are as follows:
- Basic wages/piece-work wages @ Rs. 2 per unit subject to a guaranteed minimum wages of Rs. 60 per day.
- DA at Rs. 40 per day.
- Incentive bonus:
Standard output per day per worker : 40 units
Incentives bonus up to 80% efficiency : Nil
Incentives bonus for efficiency above 80% : Rs. 50 for every 1% increase above 80%
The details of performance of four workers for the month are as follows:
|
Worker
|
No. of Days Worked
|
Output (Units)
|
|
A
|
25
|
820
|
|
B
|
18
|
500
|
|
C
|
25
|
910
|
|
D
|
24
|
780
|
Calculate the total earnings of each of the workers
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Two fitters, a labourer and a boy undertake a job of piece for a rate of Rs. 1,290. The time spent by each of them is 220 ordinary working hours. The rates of pay on a time-rate basis are Rs. 1.50 per hour for each of the two fitters, Re. 1 per hour for the labourer and Re. 0.50 per hour for the boy.
Now calculate the following:
The amount of piece-work premium and the share of each worker, when the piece-work premium is divided proportionately to the wages paid.
The selling price of the above job on the basis of the following additional data:
Cost of direct material is Rs. 2,010, works overhead is at 20% of the prime cost. Selling overhead at 10% of the works cost and profit at 25% on the cost of sales.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
From the following data, you are required to compute the amount of fixed, variable and total semi-variable expenses for the month of October 2009, where the production is 50 units.
|
Month
|
Production (Units)
|
Semi-Variable Expenses (Rs.)
|
|
April 2009
|
60
|
320
|
|
May 2009
|
40
|
280
|
|
June 2009
|
70
|
340
|
|
July 2009
|
100
|
400
|
|
August 2009
|
80
|
360
|
|
September 2009
|
90
|
380
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
ABC Co. Ltd is a manufacturing company. It produces two products A and B. It has assigned 2 and 5 points to A and B, respectively, in order to compensate for the basic differences in products. The estimated factory overhead for the budget period is Rs. 2, 40,000. The normal capacity is:
|
|
A
|
5,000 units
|
|
|
B
|
6,000 units
|
You are required to calculate the overhead absorption rate.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Model: Combination of Labour hour and Machine hour methods
The following information relates to the activities of a production department for a certain period in a factor:
|
|
|
|
|
Materials used
|
|
36,000
|
|
Direct wages
|
|
30,000
|
|
Hours of machine operation
|
10,000
|
|
|
Labour hours worked
|
12,000
|
|
|
Overheads chargeable to the department
|
|
24,000
|
On one order carried out in the department during the period, the relevant data collected were as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
Materials used
|
|
2,000
|
|
Direct wages
|
|
1,650
|
|
Labour hours
|
825
|
|
|
Machine hours
|
600
|
|
You are required to prepare a comparative statement of cost of this order by using the following three methods of recovery of overheads:
- Direct labour-hour-rate method
- Direct labour-cost-rate method
- Machine-hour-rate method.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Model: Machine hour rate
You are required to calculate the machine hour rate from the following:
|
|
|
|
Cost of machine
|
40,000
|
|
Cost of installation
|
4,000
|
|
Scrap value after 10 years
|
4,000
|
|
Rates and rents for a quarter of the shop:
|
1,200
|
|
General lighting
|
400 p.m.
|
|
Shop supervisor’s salary per quarter
|
12,000
|
|
Insurance premium for a machine
|
240 p.a.
|
|
Repairs (estimated)
|
400 p.a.
|
|
Power 3 units per hour @ Rs. 200 per 100 units
|
|
|
Estimated working hours
|
4000 p.a.
|
The machine occupies 1/4 th of the total area of the shop. The supervisor is expected to devote 1/6 th of his time for supervising the machine. General lighting expenses are to be apportioned on the basis of floor area.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Model: Machine-hour-rate determination
Calculate the machine hour rate for recovery of overheads for a group of four machines from the following data:
Original cost of four machines Rs. 1,53,600.
Depreciation@ 10% per annum – straight line method.
Maintenance cost – average Rs. 16 per day of 8 hours for the group of machines.
Power – 50 paise per running hour per machine.
Supervision for the machine group – Rs. 1,280 per month.
Allocation of building depreciation for the four machines on a floor area basis@ Rs. 160 per month.
Share of manufacturing overheads – Rs. 480 per month for the group.
Normal working days in a year – 300 days.
Normal idle time – 20%.
Normal running – 1 shift of 8 hours.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
- Model: Machine hour rate
- The following annual charges are incurred in respect of a machine shop where the manual labour is almost nil.
- There are five identical machines in the shop.
|
(i)
|
Cost of each machine is Rs. 32,000 and the residual value after the expiry of the useful life of 10 years is
|
Rs. 8,000
|
|
(ii)
|
Power consumption p.a. as per metre reading (each machine uses 10 units of power@ 0.50 paise per unit)
|
Rs. 30,000
|
|
(iii)
|
Repairs and maintenance for 5 machines p.a
|
Rs. 6,000
|
|
(iv)
|
Rent and rates for the shop p.a.
|
Rs. 24,000
|
|
(v)
|
Electricity and lighting for the shop
|
Rs. 2,400
|
|
(vi)
|
Supervision: Two supervisors for the shop salary being Rs. 100 p.m. each.
|
|
|
(vii)
|
Sundry supplies such as lubricating oil, cotton waste, etc., for the shop
|
Rs. 2,000
|
|
(viii)
|
Canteen expenses for the shop p.a.
|
Rs. 1,200
|
|
(ix)
|
Hire-purchase annual instalment payable for the machines including Rs. 600 as interest
|
Rs. 2,500
|
You are required to compute the machine hour rate for a machine.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Model: Over- or Under-absorption
The budgeted activity and cost data for each half year of XY Ltd were as follows:
|
|
|
|
Direct labour hours
|
34,000
|
|
Direct wages
|
21,250
|
|
Overhead:
|
18,700
|
|
Fixed variable
|
32,300
|
During the first six months, the following actual results were achieved:
|
Direct labour hours incurred
|
32,500
|
|
Direct wages
|
42,750
|
|
Overhead:
|
19,350
|
|
Fixed variable
|
32,900
|
The existing method of absorbing overhead is by a direct-wage percentage rate. A proposal has been made to change the overhead absorption to a direct labour-hour rate analysed into fixed and variable overhead.
You are required to calculate under the new proposal (i.e., using direct labour-hour rates of absorption) for the first six months period:
- The budget of direct labour-hour rates of overhead absorption for fixed and variable overheads.
- The absorbed overhead.
- The over- or under-absorbed overhead.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Model: Treatment of under-recovery
In a manufacturing unit, the overhead was recovered at a predetermined rate of Rs. 30 per man-day. The total factory overhead expenses incurred and the man-days actually worked were Rs. 65 lakhs and 2 lakhs days, respectively.
Out of the 60,000 units produced during a period, 40,000 units were sold. On analysing the reasons, it was found that 60% of the unabsorbed overheads were due to defective planning and the rest were attributable to the increase in the overhead costs. How would the unabsorbed overheads be treated in cost accounts?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Determining the most advantageous market [IFRS 13.IE19,21-22]
Consider the same facts as in. If neither market is the principal market for the asset, the fair value of the asset would be measured using the price in the most advantageous market.
The most advantageous market is the market that maximises the amount that would be received to sell the asset, after taking into account transaction costs and transport costs (i.e. the net amount that would be received in the respective markets).
|
|
Market A CU
|
Market B CU
|
|
Price that would be received
|
26
|
25
|
|
Transaction costs in that market
|
(3)
|
(1)
|
|
Costs to transport the asset to the market
|
(2)
|
(2)
|
|
Net amount that would be received
|
21
|
22
|
Because the entity would maximise the net amount that would be received for the asset in Market B (CU22), that is the most advantageous market. Market B is the most advantageous market even though the fair value that would be recognised in that market (CU23 = CU25 CU2) is lower than in Market A (CU24 = CU26 CU2).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Asset group [IFRS 13.IE3-6]
An entity acquires assets and assumes liabilities in a business combination. One of the groups of assets acquired comprises Assets A, B and C. Asset C is billing software integral to the business developed by the acquired entity for its own use in conjunction with Assets A and B (i.e. the related assets). The entity measures the fair value of each of the assets individually, consistently with the specified unit of account for the assets. The entity determines that the highest and best use of the assets is their current use and that each asset would provide maximum value to market participants principally through its use in combination with other assets or with other assets and liabilities (i.e. its complementary assets and the associated liabilities). There is no evidence to suggest that the current use of the assets is not their highest and best use.
In this situation, the entity would sell the assets in the market in which it initially acquired the assets (i.e. the entry and exit markets from the perspective of the entity are the same). Market participant buyers with whom the entity would enter into a transaction in that market have characteristics that are generally representative of both strategic buyers (such as competitors) and financial buyers (such as private equity or venture capital firms that do not have complementary investments) and include those buyers that initially bid for the assets. Although market participant buyers might be broadly classified as strategic or financial buyers, in many cases there will be differences among the market participant buyers within each of those groups, reflecting, for example, different uses for an asset and different operating strategies.
As discussed below, differences between the indicated fair values of the individual assets relate principally to the use of the assets by those market participants within different asset groups:
(a) Strategic buyer asset group The entity determines that strategic buyers have related assets that would enhance the value of the group within which the assets would be used (i.e. market participant synergies). Those assets include a substitute asset for Asset C (the billing software), which would be used for only a limited transition period and could not be sold on its own at the end of that period. Because strategic buyers have substitute assets, Asset C would not be used for its full remaining economic life. The indicated fair values of Assets A, B and C within the strategic buyer asset group (reflecting the synergies resulting from the use of the assets within that group) are CU360, CU260 and CU30, respectively. The indicated fair value of the assets as a group within the strategic buyer asset group is CU650.
(b) Financial buyer asset group The entity determines that financial buyers do not have related or substitute assets that would enhance the value of the group within which the assets would be used. Because financial buyers do not have substitute assets, Asset C (i.e. the billing software) would be used for its full remaining economic life. The indicated fair values of Assets A, B and C within the financial buyer asset group are CU300, CU200 and CU100, respectively. The indicated fair value of the assets as a group within the financial buyer asset group is CU600.
The fair values of Assets A, B and C would be determined on the basis of the use of the assets as a group within the strategic buyer group (CU360, CU260 and CU30). Although the use of the assets within the strategic buyer group does not maximise the fair value of each of the assets individually, it maximises the fair value of the assets as a group (CU650).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Estimating a market rate of return when there is a significant decrease in volume or level of activity [IFRS 13.IE49-58]
Entity A invests in a junior AAA-rated tranche of a residential mortgage-backed security on 1 January 20X8 (the issue date of the security). The junior tranche is the third most senior of a total of seven tranches. The underlying collateral for the residential mortgage-backed security is unguaranteed non-conforming residential mortgage loans that were issued in the second half of 20X6.
At 31 March 20X9 (the measurement date) the junior tranche is now A-rated. This tranche of the residential mortgage-backed security was previously traded through a brokered market. However, trading volume in that market was infrequent, with only a few transactions taking place per month from 1 January 20X8 to 30 June 20X8 and little, if any, trading activity during the nine months before 31 March 20X9.
Entity A takes into account the factors in paragraph B37 of the IFRS to determine whether there has been a significant decrease in the volume or level of activity for the junior tranche of the residential mortgage-backed security in which it has invested. After evaluating the significance and relevance of the factors, Entity A concludes that the volume and level of activity of the junior tranche of the residential mortgage-backed security have significantly decreased. Entity A supported its judgement primarily on the basis that there was little, if any, trading activity for an extended period before the measurement date.
Because there is little, if any, trading activity to support a valuation technique using a market approach, Entity A decides to use an income approach using the discount rate adjustment technique described in paragraphs B18-B22 of the IFRS to measure the fair value of the residential mortgage-backed security at the measurement date. Entity A uses the contractual cash flows from the residential mortgage-backed security (see also paragraphs 67 and 68 of the IFRS).
Entity A then estimates a discount rate (i.e. a market rate of return) to discount those contractual cash flows. The market rate of return is estimated using both of the following:
(a) the risk-free rate of interest.
(b) estimated adjustments for differences between the available market data and the junior tranche of the residential mortgage-backed security in which Entity A has invested. Those adjustments reflect available market data about expected non-performance and other risks (e.g. default risk, collateral value risk and liquidity risk) that market participants would take into account when pricing the asset in an orderly transaction at the measurement date under current market conditions.
Entity A took into account the following information when estimating the adjustments in paragraph IE53(b):
(a) the credit spread for the junior tranche of the residential mortgage-backed security at the issue date as implied by the original transaction price.
(b) the change in the credit spread implied by any observed transactions from the issue date to the measurement date for comparable residential mortgage-backed securities or on the basis of relevant indices.
(c) the characteristics of the junior tranche of the residential mortgage-backed security compared with comparable residential mortgage-backed securities or indices, including all the following:
(i) the quality of the underlying assets, i.e. information about the performance of the underlying mortgage loans such as delinquency and foreclosure rates, loss experience and prepayment rates;
(ii) the seniority or subordination of the residential mortgage-backed security tranche held; and
(iii) other relevant factors.
(d) relevant reports issued by analysts and rating agencies.
(e) quoted prices from third parties such as brokers or pricing services.
Entity A estimates that one indication of the market rate of return that market participants would use when pricing the junior tranche of the residential mortgage-backed security is 12 per cent (1,200 basis points). This market rate of return was estimated as follows:
(a) Begin with 300 basis points for the relevant risk-free rate of interest at 31 March 20X9.
(b) Add 250 basis points for the credit spread over the risk-free rate when the junior tranche was issued in January 20X8.
(c) Add 700 basis points for the estimated change in the credit spread over the risk-free rate of the junior tranche between 1 January 20X8 and 31 March 20X9. This estimate was developed on the basis of the change in the most comparable index available for that time period.
(d) Subtract 50 basis points (net) to adjust for differences between the index used to estimate the change in credit spreads and the junior tranche. The referenced index consists of subprime mortgage loans, whereas Entity A”s residential mortgage-backed security consists of similar mortgage loans with a more favourable credit profile (making it more attractive to market participants). However, the index does not reflect an appropriate liquidity risk premium for the junior tranche under current market conditions. Thus, the 50 basis point adjustment is the net of two adjustments:
(i) the first adjustment is a 350 basis point subtraction, which was estimated by comparing the implied yield from the most recent transactions for the residential mortgage-backed security in June 20X8 with the implied yield in the index price on those same dates. There was no information available that indicated that the relationship between Entity A”s security and the index has changed.
(ii) the second adjustment is a 300 basis point addition, which is Entity A”s best estimate of the additional liquidity risk inherent in its security (a cash position) when compared with the index (a synthetic position). This estimate was derived after taking into account liquidity risk premiums implied in recent cash transactions for a range of similar securities.
As an additional indication of the market rate of return, Entity A takes into account two recent indicative quotes (i.e. non-binding quotes) provided by reputable brokers for the junior tranche of the residential mortgage-backed security that imply yields of 15-17 per cent. Entity A is unable to evaluate the valuation technique(s) or inputs used to develop the quotes. However, Entity A is able to confirm that the quotes do not reflect the results of transactions.
Because Entity A has multiple indications of the market rate of return that market participants would take into account when measuring fair value, it evaluates and weights the respective indications of the rate of return, considering the reasonableness of the range indicated by the results.
Entity A concludes that 13 per cent is the point within the range of indications that is most representative of fair value under current market conditions. Entity A places more weight on the 12 per cent indication (i.e. its own estimate of the market rate of return) for the following reasons:
(a) Entity A concluded that its own estimate appropriately incorporated the risks (e.g. default risk, collateral value risk and liquidity risk) that market participants would use when pricing the asset in an orderly transaction under current market conditions.
(b) The broker quotes were non-binding and did not reflect the results of transactions, and Entity A was unable to evaluate the valuation technique(s) or inputs used to develop the quotes.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Transportation costs
Entity A holds a physical commodity measured at fair value in its warehouse in Europe. For this commodity, the London exchange is determined to be the principal market as it represents the market with the greatest volume and level of activity for the asset that the entity can reasonably access.
The exchange price for the asset is CU25. However, the contracts traded on the exchange for this commodity require physical delivery to London. Entity A determines that it would cost CU5 to transport the physical commodity to London and the broker”s commission would be CU3 to transact on the London exchange.
Since location is a characteristic of the asset and transportation to the principal market is required, the fair value of the physical commodity would be CU20 the price in the principal market for the asset CU25, less transportation costs of CU5. The CU3 broker commission represents a transaction cost that would not adjust the price in the principal market.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Highest and best use vs. current use [IFRS 13.IE7-8]
An entity acquires land in a business combination. The land is currently developed for industrial use as a site for a factory. The current use of the land is presumed to be its highest and best use unless market or other factors suggest a different use. Nearby sites have recently been developed for residential use as sites for high-rise apartment buildings. On the basis of that development and recent zoning and other changes to facilitate that development, the entity determines that the land currently used as a site for a factory could be developed as a site for residential use (i.e. for high-rise apartment buildings) because market participants would take into account the potential to develop the site for residential use when pricing the land.
The highest and best use of the land would be determined by comparing both of the following:
(a) the value of the land as currently developed for industrial use (i.e. the land would be used in combination with other assets, such as the factory, or with other assets and liabilities).
(b) the value of the land as a vacant site for residential use, taking into account the costs of demolishing the factory and other costs (including the uncertainty about whether the entity would be able to convert the asset to the alternative use) necessary to convert the land to a vacant site (i.e. the land is to be used by market participants on a stand-alone basis).
The highest and best use of the land would be determined on the basis of the higher of those values. In situations involving real estate appraisal, the determination of highest and best use might take into account factors relating to the factory operations, including its assets and liabilities.
Assume that the fair value of the land in-use as a manufacturing operation is determined to be CU4,000,000 and that the fair value for the land as a vacant site that can be used for residential purposes is CU5,000,000. In order to convert the land from a manufacturing operation to a vacant site for residential use, the manufacturing facility must be removed. Assuming demolition and other costs of CU500,000, the fair value of the land as a vacant lot for residential use would be CU4,500,000*. In order to determine the fair value of the land, the price of the land as a residential development site (CU5,000,000) would need to be adjusted for the transformation costs (CU500,000) necessary to prepare the land for residential use. Therefore, the amount of CU4,500,00 must be used as the fair value of the land.
*For simplicity purposes, this example does not specifically discuss other types of costs that may need to be considered in determining the fair value of the land for residential use (such as the effect of intangible or other assets related to the manufacturing facility).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Highest and best use vs. intended use [IFRS 13.IE9]
An entity acquires a research and development (R&D) project in a business combination. The entity does not intend to complete the project. If completed, the project would compete with one of its own projects (to provide the next generation of the entity”s commercialised technology). Instead, the entity intends to hold (i.e. lock up) the project to prevent its competitors from obtaining access to the technology. In doing this the project is expected to provide defensive value, principally by improving the prospects for the entity”s own competing technology. To measure the fair value of the project at initial recognition, the highest and best use of the project would be determined on the basis of its use by market participants. For example:
(a) The highest and best use of the R&D project would be to continue development if market participants would continue to develop the project and that use would maximise the value of the group of assets or of assets and liabilities in which the project would be used (i.e. the asset would be used in combination with other assets or with other assets and liabilities). That might be the case if market participants do not have similar technology, either in development or commercialised. The fair value of the project would be measured on the basis of the price that would be received in a current transaction to sell the project, assuming that the R&D would be used with its complementary assets and the associated liabilities and that those assets and liabilities would be available to market participants.
(b) The highest and best use of the R&D project would be to cease development if, for competitive reasons, market participants would lock up the project and that use would maximise the value of the group of assets or of assets and liabilities in which the project would be used. That might be the case if market participants have technology in a more advanced stage of development that would compete with the project if completed and the project would be expected to improve the prospects for their own competing technology if locked up. The fair value of the project would be measured on the basis of the price that would be received in a current transaction to sell the project, assuming that the R&D would be used (i.e. locked up) with its complementary assets and the associated liabilities and that those assets and liabilities would be available to market participants.
(c) The highest and best use of the R&D project would be to cease development if market participants would discontinue its development. That might be the case if the project is not expected to provide a market rate of return if completed and would not otherwise provide defensive value if locked up. The fair value of the project would be measured on the basis of the price that would be received in a current transaction to sell the project on its own (which might be zero).
If the highest and best use in this example was (a), then that is the value that the entity must ascribe to the R&D project, even though its intended use is to lock-up the project.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Consistent assumptions about highest and best use in an asset group
A wine producer owns and manages a vineyard and produces its own wine onsite. The vines are measured at fair value less costs to sell in accordance with IAS 41 at the end of each reporting period. The grapes are measured at the point of harvest at fair value less costs to sell in accordance with IAS 41 (being its ‘cost” when transferred to IAS 2). Before harvest, the grapes are considered part of the vines. The wine producer elects to measure its land using IAS 16″s revaluation model (fair value less any subsequent accumulated depreciation and accumulated impairment). All other non-financial assets are measured at cost.
At the end of the reporting period, the entity assesses the highest and best use of the vines and the land from the perspective of market participants. The vines and land could continue to be used, in combination with the entity”s other assets and liabilities, to produce and sell its wine (i.e. its current use). Alternatively, the land could be converted into residential property. Conversion would include removing the vines and plant and equipment from the land.
Scenario A
The entity determines that the highest and best use of these assets in combination as a vineyard (i.e. its current use). The entity must make consistent assumptions for assets in the group (for which highest and best use is relevant, i.e. non-financial assets). Therefore, the highest and best use of all non-financial assets in the group is to produce and sell wine, even if conversion into residential property might yield a higher value for the land on its own.
Scenario B
The entity determines that the highest and best use of these assets is to convert the land into residential property, even if the current use might yield a higher value for the vines on their own. The entity would need to consider what a market participant would do to convert the land, which could include the cost of rezoning, selling cuttings from the vines or simply removing the vines, and the sale of the buildings and equipment either individually or as an asset group.
Since the highest and best use of these assets is not their current use in this scenario, the entity would disclose that fact, as well as the reason why those assets are being used in a manner that differs from their highest and best use.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Debt obligation: quoted price [IFRS 13.IE40-42]
On 1 January 20X1 Entity B issues at par a CU2 million BBB-rated exchange-traded five-year fixed rate debt instrument with an annual 10% coupon. Entity B designated this financial liability as at fair value through profit or loss.
On 31 December 20X1 the instrument is trading as an asset in an active market at CU929 per CU1,000 of par value after payment of accrued interest. Entity B uses the quoted price of the asset in an active market as its initial input into the fair value measurement of its liability (CU929 × [CU2,000,000 / CU1,000] = CU1,858,000).
In determining whether the quoted price of the asset in an active market represents the fair value of the liability, Entity B evaluates whether the quoted price of the asset includes the effect of factors not applicable to the fair value measurement of a liability, for example, whether the quoted price of the asset includes the effect of a third-party credit enhancement if that credit enhancement would be separately accounted for from the perspective of the issuer. Entity B determines that no adjustments are required to the quoted price of the asset. Accordingly, Entity B concludes that the fair value of its debt instrument at 31 December 20X1 is CU1,858,000. Entity B categorises and discloses the fair value measurement of its debt instrument within Level 1 of the fair value hierarchy.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Debt obligation: present value technique [IFRS 13.IE43-47]
On 1 January 20X1 Entity C issues at par in a private placement a CU2,000,000 BBB-rated five-year fixed rate debt instrument with an annual 10% coupon. Entity C designated this financial liability as at fair value through profit or loss.
At 31 December 20X1 Entity C still carries a BBB credit rating. Market conditions, including available interest rates, credit spreads for a BBB-quality credit rating and liquidity, remain unchanged from the date the debt instrument was issued. However, Entity C”s credit spread has deteriorated by 50 basis points because of a change in its risk of non-performance. After taking into account all market conditions, Entity C concludes that if it was to issue the instrument at the measurement date, the instrument would bear a rate of interest of 10.5% or Entity C would receive less than par in proceeds from the issue of the instrument.
For the purpose of this example, the fair value of Entity C”s liability is calculated using a present value technique. Entity C concludes that a market participant would use all the following inputs when estimating the price the market participant would expect to receive to assume Entity C”s obligation:
(a) the terms of the debt instrument, including all the following:
(i) coupon of 10%;
(ii) principal amount of CU2,000,000 ; and
(iii) term of four years.
(b) the market rate of interest of 10.5% (which includes a change of 50 basis points in the risk of non-performance from the date of issue).
On the basis of its present value technique, Entity C concludes that the fair value of its liability at 31 December 20X1 is CU1,968,641.
Entity C does not include any additional input into its present value technique for risk or profit that a market participant might require for compensation for assuming the liability. Because Entity C”s obligation is a financial liability, Entity C concludes that the interest rate already captures the risk or profit that a market participant would require as compensation for assuming the liability. Furthermore, Entity C does not adjust its present value technique for the existence of a restriction preventing it from transferring the liability.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Decommissioning Liability [IFRS 13.IE35-39]
On 1 January 20X1 Entity A assumes a decommissioning liability in a business combination. The entity is legally required to dismantle and remove an offshore oil platform at the end of its useful life, which is estimated to be 10 years. Entity A uses the expected present value technique to measure the fair value of the decommissioning liability.
If Entity A were contractually allowed to transfer its decommissioning liability to a market participant, Entity A would conclude that a market participant would use all the following inputs, probability-weighted as appropriate, when estimating the price it would expect to receive:
(a) labour costs;
(b) allocation of overhead costs;
(c) the compensation that a market participant would require for undertaking the activity and for assuming the risk associated with the obligation to dismantle and remove the asset. Such compensation includes both of the following:
(i) profit on labour and overhead costs; and
(ii) the risk that the actual cash outflows might differ from those expected, excluding inflation;
(d) effect of inflation on estimated costs and profits;
(e) time value of money, represented by the risk-free rate; and
(f) non-performance risk relating to the risk that Entity A will not fulfil the obligation, including Entity A”s own credit risk.
The significant assumptions used by Entity A to measure fair value are as follows:
(a) Labour costs are developed on the basis of current marketplace wages, adjusted for expectations of future wage increases and a requirement to hire contractors to dismantle and remove offshore oil platforms. Entity A assigns probability assessments to a range of cash flow estimates as follows:
|
Cash flow estimate CU
|
Probability assessment
|
Expected cash flows CU
|
|
100,000
|
25%
|
25,000
|
|
125,000
|
50%
|
62,500
|
|
175,000
|
25%
|
43,750
|
|
|
|
131,250
|
The probability assessments are developed on the basis of Entity A”s experience with fulfilling obligations of this type and its knowledge of the market.
(b) Entity A estimates allocated overhead and equipment operating costs using the rate it applies to labour costs (80% of expected labour costs). This is consistent with the cost structure of market participants.
(c) Entity A estimates the compensation that a market participant would require for undertaking the activity and for assuming the risk associated with the obligation to dismantle and remove the asset as follows:
(i) A third-party contractor typically adds a mark-up on labour and allocated internal costs to provide a profit margin on the job. The profit margin used (20%) represents Entity A”s understanding of the operating profit that contractors in the industry generally earn to dismantle and remove offshore oil platforms. Entity A concludes that this rate is consistent with the rate that a market participant would require as compensation for undertaking the activity.
(ii) A contractor would typically require compensation for the risk that the actual cash outflows might differ from those expected because of the uncertainty inherent in locking in today”s price for a project that will not occur for 10 years. Entity A estimates the amount of that premium to be 5% of the expected cash flows, including the effect of inflation.
(d) Entity A assumes a rate of inflation of 4% over the 10-year period on the basis of available market data.
(e) The risk-free rate of interest for a 10-year maturity on 1 January 20X1 is 5%. Entity A adjusts that rate by 3.5% to reflect its risk of non-performance (i.e. the risk that it will not fulfil the obligation), including its credit risk. Therefore, the discount rate used to compute the present value of the cash flows is 8.5%.
Entity A concludes that its assumptions would be used by market participants. In addition, Entity A does not adjust its fair value measurement for the existence of a restriction preventing it from transferring the liability even if such a restriction exists. As illustrated in the following table, Entity A measures the fair value of its decommissioning liability as CU194,879.
|
Expected cash flows CU
|
|
Expected labour costs
|
131,250
|
|
Allocated overhead and equipment costs (0.80 x CU131,250)
|
105,000
|
|
Contractor”s profit mark-up[0.20 x (CU131,250 + CU105,000)1
|
47,250
|
|
Expected cash flows before inflation adjustment
|
283,500
|
|
Inflation factor (4% for 10 years)
|
1.4802
|
|
Expected cash flows adjusted for inflation
|
419,637
|
|
Market risk premium (0.05 x CU419,637)
|
20,982
|
|
Expected cash flows adjusted for market risk
|
440,619
|
|
Expected present value using discount rate of 8.5% for 10 years
|
194,879
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Non-performance risk [IFRS 13.IE32]
Assume that Entity X and Entity Y each enter into a contractual obligation to pay cash (CU500) to Entity Z in five years. Entity X has a AA credit rating and can borrow at 6%, and Entity Y has a BBB credit rating and can borrow at 12%. Entity X will receive about CU374 in exchange for its promise (the present value of CU500 in five years at 6%). Entity Y will receive about CU284 in exchange for its promise (the present value of CU500 in five years at 12%). The fair value of the liability to each entity (i.e. the proceeds) incorporates that entity”s credit standing.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Interest rate swap at initial recognition [IFRS 13.IE24-26]
Entity A (a retail counterparty) enters into an interest rate swap in a retail market with Entity B (a dealer) for no initial consideration (i.e. the transaction price is zero). Entity A can access only the retail market. Entity B can access both the retail market (i.e. with retail counterparties) and the dealer market (i.e. with dealer counterparties).
From the perspective of Entity A, the retail market in which it initially entered into the swap is the principal market for the swap. If Entity A were to transfer its rights and obligations under the swap, it would do so with a dealer counterparty in that retail market. In that case the transaction price (zero) would represent the fair value of the swap to Entity A at initial recognition, i.e. the price that Entity A would receive to sell or pay to transfer the swap in a transaction with a dealer counterparty in the retail market (i.e. an exit price). That price would not be adjusted for any incremental (transaction) costs that would be charged by that dealer counterparty.
From the perspective of Entity B, the dealer market (not the retail market) is the principal market for the swap. If Entity B were to transfer its rights and obligations under the swap, it would do so with a dealer in that market. Because the market in which Entity B initially entered into the swap is different from the principal market for the swap, the transaction price (zero) would not necessarily represent the fair value of the swap to Entity B at initial recognition. If the fair value differs from the transaction price (zero), Entity B applies IAS 39 or IFRS 9 to determine whether it recognises that difference as a gain or loss at initial recognition.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Multiple valuation techniques software asset [IFRS 13.IE15-17]
An entity acquires a group of assets. The asset group includes an income-producing software asset internally developed for licensing to customers and its complementary assets (including a related database with which the software asset is used) and the associated liabilities. To allocate the cost of the group to the individual assets acquired, the entity measures the fair value of the software asset. The entity determines that the software asset would provide maximum value to market participants through its use in combination with other assets or with other assets and liabilities (i.e. its complementary assets and the associated liabilities). There is no evidence to suggest that the current use of the software asset is not its highest and best use. Therefore, the highest and best use of the software asset is its current use. (In this case the licensing of the software asset, in and of itself, does not indicate that the fair value of the asset would be maximised through its use by market participants on a stand-alone basis.)
The entity determines that, in addition to the income approach, sufficient data might be available to apply the cost approach but not the market approach. Information about market transactions for comparable software assets is not available. The income and cost approaches are applied as follows:
(a) The income approach is applied using a present value technique. The cash flows used in that technique reflect the income stream expected to result from the software asset (licence fees from customers) over its economic life. The fair value indicated by that approach is CU15 million.
(b) The cost approach is applied by estimating the amount that currently would be required to construct a substitute software asset of comparable utility (i.e. taking into account functional and economic obsolescence). The fair value indicated by that approach is CU10 million.
Through its application of the cost approach, the entity determines that market participants would not be able to construct a substitute software asset of comparable utility. Some characteristics of the software asset are unique, having been developed using proprietary information, and cannot be readily replicated. The entity determines that the fair value of the software asset is CU15 million, as indicated by the income approach.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Comparison of policies for recognising transfers [IFRS 13.IE66]
Assume an entity acquires an asset at 31 December 20X7 for CU 1,000 that was categorised in Level 2 of the fair value hierarchy at year end 20X7 and throughout Q1 20X8. At the end of Q1 20X8, the fair value of the asset based on market observable information was CU 950, and, as such, the asset was excluded from the Level 3 reconciliation. During Q2 20X8, observable market information was no longer available, so the entity categorised the asset in Level 3 at the end of Q2 20X8. During Q2 20X8, the fair value of the asset decreased from CU 950 to CU 750, with CU 50 of the change in fair value arising subsequent to the time when market observable information was no longer available.
Under the three approaches described above, the Level 3 reconciliation for Q2 20X8 would be as follows.
|
Transferred to Level 3 at:
|
|
|
Beginning of the period
|
Actual date
|
End of the period
|
|
Beginning fair value
|
|
|
|
|
Purchases, issuances and settlements
|
|
|
|
|
Transfers in
|
CU 950
|
CU 800
|
CU 750
|
|
Total losses
|
CU (200)
|
CU (50)
|
|
|
Ending fair value
|
CU 750
|
CU 750
|
CU 750
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Discount rate adjustment technique [IFRS 13.B20-21]
Assume that Asset A is a contractual right to receive CU800 in one year (i.e. there is no timing uncertainty). There is an established market for comparable assets, and information about those assets, including price information, is available. Of those comparable assets:
Asset B is a contractual right to receive CU1,200 in one year and has a market price of CU1,083. Therefore, the implied annual rate of return (i.e. a one-year market rate of return) is 10.8% [(CU1,200/CU1,083) 1].
Asset C is a contractual right to receive CU700 in two years and has a market price of CU566. Therefore, the implied annual rate of return (i.e. a two-year market rate of return) is 11.2% [(CU700/CU566)^0.5 1].
All three assets are comparable with respect to risk (i.e. dispersion of possible pay-offs and credit).
(i) Comparability based nature of the cash flows and other factors
On the basis of the timing of the contractual payments to be received for Asset A relative to the timing for Asset B and Asset C (i.e. one year for Asset B versus two years for Asset C), Asset B is deemed more comparable to Asset A. Using the contractual payment to be received for Asset A (CU800) and the one-year market rate derived from Asset B (10.8%), the fair value of Asset A is CU722 (CU800/1.108).
(ii) Using the build up approach In the absence of available market information for Asset B, the one-year market rate could be derived from Asset C using the build-up approach. In that case the two-year market rate indicated by Asset C (11.2%) would be adjusted to a one-year market rate using the term structure of the risk-free yield curve. Additional information and analysis might be required to determine whether the risk premiums for one-year and two-year assets are the same. If it is determined that the risk premiums for one-year and two-year assets are not the same, the two-year market rate of return would be further adjusted for that effect.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Expected present value techniques [IFRS 13.B27-B29]
An asset has expected cash flows of CU780 in one year determined on the basis of the possible cash flows and probabilities shown below. The applicable risk-free interest rate for cash flows with a one-year horizon is 5%, and the systematic risk premium for an asset with the same risk profile is 3%.
|
Possible cash flows CU
|
Probability
|
cash flows CU
|
|
500 800 900
|
15% 60% 25%
|
75
480
225
|
|
|
Expected cash flows
|
780
|
In this simple example, the expected cash flows of CU780 represent the probability-weighted average of the three possible outcomes. In more realistic situations, there could be many possible outcomes. However, to apply the expected present value technique, it is not always necessary to take into account distributions of all possible cash flows using complex models and techniques. Rather, it might be possible to develop a limited number of discrete scenarios and probabilities that capture the array of possible cash flows. For example, an entity might use realised cash flows for some relevant past period, adjusted for changes in circumstances occurring subsequently (e.g. changes in external factors, including economic or market conditions, industry trends and competition as well as changes in internal factors affecting the entity more specifically), taking into account the assumptions of market participants.
In theory, the present value (i.e. the fair value) of the asset”s cash flows is the same whether determined using Method 1 or Method 2, as follows:
(a) Using Method 1, the expected cash flows are adjusted for systematic (i.e. market) risk. In the absence of market data directly indicating the amount of the risk adjustment, such adjustment could be derived from an asset pricing model using the concept of certainty equivalents. For example, the risk adjustment (i.e. the cash risk premium of CU22) could be determined using the systematic risk premium of 3% (CU780 [CU780 × (1.05/1.08)]), which results in risk-adjusted expected cash flows of CU758 (CU780 CU22). The CU758 is the certainty equivalent of CU780 and is discounted at the risk-free interest rate (5%). The present value (i.e. the fair value) of the asset is CU722 (CU758/1.05).
(b) Using Method 2, the expected cash flows are not adjusted for systematic (i.e. market) risk. Rather, the adjustment for that risk is included in the discount rate. Thus, the expected cash flows are discounted at an expected rate of return of 8% (i.e. the 5% risk-free interest rate plus the 3% systematic risk premium). The present value (i.e. the fair value) of the asset is CU722 (CU780/1.08).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
An entity that operates in a hyperinflationary economy is required under IAS 29 to restate all non-monetary items in its balance sheet to the measuring unit current at end of the reporting period by applying a general price index.
The simplified example above already raises a number of questions, such as:
- Which balance sheet items are monetary and which are non-monetary?
- How does the entity select the appropriate general price index?
- What was the general price index when the assets were acquired?
The standard provides guidance on the restatement to the measuring unit current at the end of the reporting period, but concedes that the consistent application of these inflation accounting procedures and judgements from period to period is more important than the precise accuracy of the resulting amounts included in the restated financial statements. [IAS 29.10]. The requirements of the standard look deceptively straightforward but their application may represent a considerable challenge. These difficulties and other aspects of the practical application of the IAS 29 method of accounting for hyperinflation are discussed below.Given the choice between (1) restating financial information for hyperinflation after the end of the reporting period or (2) financial statements expressed in a stable foreign currency, some users might prefer the latter. Nevertheless, even when translated to a stable foreign currency, difficulties remain because of the complexities of the economic phenomenon of hyperinflation. Additionally, expressing financial statements of entities operating in hyperinflationary economies in a stable currency as the entity’s functional currency might give users a false sense of security.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Restatement of property, plant and equipment
The table below illustrates how the restatement of a non-monetary item (for example, property, plant and equipment) would be calculated in accordance with the requirements of IAS 29.
The calculations described under (a)-(e) all require estimates regarding the general price index at given dates and are sometimes based on averages or best estimates of the actual date of the transaction.
When an entity purchases an asset and payment is deferred beyond normal credit terms, it would normally recognise the present value of the cash payment as its cost. [IAS 16.23]. When it is impracticable to determine the amount of interest, IAS 29 provides relief by allowing such assets to be restated from the payment date rather than the date of purchase. [IAS 29.22].
In order to arrive at the restated cost of the non-monetary items, the provisional restated cost needs to be adjusted as follows: [IAS 29.19, 21]
Capitalisation of all borrowing costs is not considered appropriate under IAS 29 because of the risk of double counting as the entity would both restate the capital expenditure financed by borrowing and capitalise that part of the borrowing costs that compensates for the inflation during the same period. [IAS 29.21]. The difficulty when borrowing costs are capitalised is that IAS 29 only permits capitalisation of borrowing costs to the extent that those costs do not compensate for inflation. Unfortunately, the standard does not provide any guidance on how an entity should go about determining the component of borrowing costs that compensates for the effects of inflation.
It is possible that an IAS 29 inflation adjustment based on the general price index leads to non-monetary assets being stated above their recoverable amount. Therefore, IAS 29 requires that the restated amount of a non-monetary item is reduced, in accordance with the appropriate standard, when it exceeds its recoverable amount from the item’s future use (including sale or other disposal). This requirement should be taken to mean that any overstatement of non-monetary assets not within the scope of IAS 39 should be calculated and accounted for in accordance with IAS 36 – Impairment of Assets. [IAS 29.19].
The example below, illustrates how, after it has restated the historical cost based carrying amount of property, plant and equipment by applying the general price index, an entity can adjust the net book value restated for hyperinflation:
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Restatement of equity
The table below shows the effect of a hypothetical IAS 29 restatement on individual components of equity. Issued share capital and share premium increase by applying the general price index, the revaluation reserve is eliminated as required, and retained earnings is the balancing figure derived from all other amounts in the restated balance sheet. A user of the financial statements of the entity might get the impression, based on the information restated in accordance with IAS 29, that distributable reserves have increased from 350 to 1,600. However, if national law does not permit revaluation of assets, liabilities and components of equity then distributable reserves remain unchanged.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Restatement of historical cost income statement
An entity would restate its revenue for the period ending 31 December 2013, when the general price index was 2,880, as shown in the table below. A similar calculation can be made for other items in statements of comprehensive income (and income statements if presented). Inevitably, in practice there is some approximation because of the assumptions that the entity is required to make, for example:
(a) the use of weighted averages rather than more detailed calculations; and
(b) assumptions as to the timing of the underlying transactions (e.g. the calculation above assumes the revenues for the month are earned on the final day of the month, which is not realistic).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Illustrative example of disclosure of financial or other support provided to a consolidated structured entity
During the reporting period the parent provided financial support in the form of assets with a fair value of £12,000,000 (20X2: £0) and a credit rating of ‘AAA’ to its subsidiary, SPE 2 Limited, in exchange for assets with an equivalent fair value. There was no contractual obligation to exchange these assets. The transaction was initiated because the assets held by SPE 2 Limited had a credit rating of less than ‘AA’ and a further ratings downgrade could potentially trigger calls on loan notes issued by SPE 2 Limited. The parent did not suffer a loss on the transaction.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Illustrative example of disclosure of the nature, extent and financial effects of interest in joint ventures
|
Note X – Investments in joint ventures
|
|
|
|
|
20X3
|
20X2
|
|
|
e000
|
e000
|
|
F Limited
|
4,150
|
4,025
|
|
G Inc
|
3,705
|
3,670
|
|
Other joint ventures
|
300
|
290
|
|
|
8,155
|
7,984
|
|
Movement in investment in joint ventures during the year
|
20X3
|
20X2
|
|
|
e000
|
e000
|
|
Balance at beginning of the year
|
7,984
|
7,732
|
|
Share of total comprehensive income
|
290
|
245
|
|
Dividends received
|
(49)
|
(57)
|
|
Exchange and other adjustments
|
(70)
|
64
|
|
Balance at end of the year
|
8,155
|
7,984
|
|
Analysis of total comprehensive income
|
20X3
|
20X2
|
|
|
e000
|
e000
|
|
Profit or loss after tax from continuing operations
|
|
|
|
F Limited
|
225
|
188
|
|
G Inc
|
34
|
28
|
|
Other joint ventures
|
7
|
11
|
|
|
266
|
227
|
|
Other comprehensive income
|
|
|
|
D Limited
|
20
|
18
|
|
E Inc
|
2
|
(1)
|
|
Other joint ventures
|
2
|
2
|
|
|
24
|
18
|
|
Total comprehensive income
|
|
|
|
D Limited
|
245
|
205
|
|
E Inc
|
36
|
27
|
|
Other joint ventures
|
9
|
13
|
|
|
290
|
245
|
All joint ventures are measured using the equity method. All operations are continuing.
The financial statements of all joint ventures have the same reporting date as the group.
F Limited
The Group has a 50% interest in the ownership and voting rights of F Limited, which is held by a subsidiary, K Limited.
F Limited”s principal place of operations and country of incorporation is Mongolia.
The Group is one of two partners in a strategic venture to extract gas reserves from fields in Mongolia. F Limited is a major supplier of gas in Mongolia.
The venture is strategic to the Group”s business given the similarity in business lines.
F Limited is restricted by regulatory requirements from paying dividends greater than 50% of the annual profit.
Dividends of £30,000 (20X2: £40,000) were received from F Limited.
G Inc
The Group has a 35% interest in the ownership and voting rights of G Inc, which is held directly by the parent.
G Inc”s principal place of operations is the USA but is incorporated in Bermuda.
The Group is one of four partners in a venture to operate a gas field in State of New Jersey, which is strategic to the Group”s business given the similarity in business lines.
Dividends of £15,000 (20X2: £15,000) were received from G Inc.
Summarised financial information in respect of F Limited and G Inc is as follows:
The summarised financial information presented is the amounts included in the IFRS financial statements of the joint ventures adjusted for fair value adjustments made at the time of acquisition and for differences in accounting policies. The fair value adjustments in both F Limited and G Inc principally relate to intangible assets which are being amortised over eight years.
All operations are continuing.
A reconciliation of the summarised financial information to the carrying amounts of F Limited and G Inc is as follows:
|
F Limited
|
|
|
|
|
20X3
|
20X2
|
|
|
e000
|
e000
|
|
Group share of 50% of net assets excluding goodwill of €4,850,000 (20X2: €4,600,000)
|
2,425
|
2,300
|
|
Goodwill on acquisition less cumulative impairment
|
1,725
|
1,725
|
|
|
4,150
|
4,025
|
|
G Inc
|
|
|
|
Group share of 35% of net assets excluding goodwill of €3,310,000 (20X2: €3,212,000)
|
1,159
|
1,124
|
|
Goodwill on acquisition less cumulative impairment
|
2,546
|
2,546
|
|
|
3,705
|
3,670
|
Notes:
1. There is no specific requirement to show the reporting entity”s share of profits/comprehensive income from material joint ventures but we consider that it is necessary to comply with the overall objective of the disclosures
2. IFRS 12 is silent as to whether the disclosed profit figure should be gross or net of tax. We have used ‘net’ in the example.
3. The goodwill disclosed in the summarised financial information is the reporting entity”s goodwill only.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Illustrative example of disclosure of the nature, extent and financial effects of interests in associates. All associates are measured using the equity method.
The financial statements of all associates have the same reporting date as the group.
D Limited
The Group has a 25% interest in the ownership and voting rights of D Limited, which is held by a subsidiary, H Limited.
D Limited”s principal place of operations and country of incorporation is Germany.
The principal activity of D Limited is to build housing units, that are leased on a long-term basis to tenants, which is strategic to the Group”s business given the similarity in business lines.
D Limited is restricted by a bank covenant from paying dividends in excess of 50% of profits in any year without permission from the lender.
Dividends of £30,000 (20X2: £20,000) were received from D Limited.
E Inc
The Group has a 30% ownership interest in E Inc with an interest in 25% of the voting rights. E Inc is directly held by the parent.
E Inc”s principal place of operations is the USA but is incorporated in Bermuda.
The principal activity of E Inc is to build housing units that are leased on a long-term basis to tenants, which is strategic to the Group”s business given the similarity in business lines.
The fair value of the Group”s investment in E Inc is £2,800,000 (20X2: £2,558,000), which is the quoted market price (Level 1 measurement).
Dividends of £10,000 (20X2: £10,000) were received from E Inc.
Summarised financial information of D Limited and E Inc
The summarised financial information presented is the amounts included in the IFRS financial statements of the associates adjusted for fair value adjustments made at the time of acquisition and for differences in accounting policies. The fair value adjustments in both D Limited and E Inc principally relate to intangible assets which are being amortised over ten years and the revaluation of property, plant and equipment to fair value.
All operations are continuing.
A reconciliation of the summarised financial information to the carrying amounts of D Limited and E Inc is as,
Notes:
1. There is no specific requirement to show the reporting entity”s share of profits/comprehensive income from material associates but we consider that it is necessary to comply with the overall objective of the disclosures.
2. IFRS 12 is silent as to whether the disclosed profit figure should be gross or net of tax. We have used ‘net’ in the example.
3. The goodwill disclosed in the summarised financial information is the reporting entity”s goodwill only.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Illustrative example of disclosure of the income from and assets transferred to structured entities in a reporting period
The Group has sponsored a number of unconsolidated structured entities to dispose of its interests in collateralised mortgage obligations, collateralised mortgage-backed securities and credit card receivables. In respect of those entities in which the group no longer has an interest at the reporting date, details of income received and the carrying amounts of financial assets transferred to those entities are as follows:
|
Income from unconsolidated structured entities in which no interest is held at 31 December 20X3
|
Income
|
Income
|
|
|
20X3
|
20X2
|
|
|
e000
|
e000
|
|
Fee income
|
1,000
|
2,000
|
|
Gains on remeasurement of assets transferred to structured entities
|
1,500
|
400
|
|
|
2,500
|
2,400
|
|
Split by:
|
|
|
|
Collateralised debt obligations
|
1,700
|
|
|
Commercial mortgage-backed securities
|
800
|
900
|
|
Credit card receivables
|
|
1,500
|
|
|
2,500
|
2,400
|
|
Carrying amounts of assets transferred to unconsolidated structured
|
Transferred
|
Transferred
|
|
entities in reporting period
|
in year
|
in year
|
|
|
20X3
|
20X2
|
|
|
e000
|
e000
|
|
Collateraliscd debt obligations
|
15,000
|
|
|
Commercial mortgaged-backed securities
|
4,000
|
3,000
|
|
Credit card receivables
|
|
10,000
|
|
|
19,000
|
13,000
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Maximum exposure to and ranking of loss exposure by type of structured entity
The following table shows the maximum exposure to loss for the Group by type of structured entity and by seniority of interest, where the Group”s interest ranks lower than those of other investors and so the Group absorbs losses before other parties.
|
E”000
|
Subordinated interests
|
Seniority of interests Mezzanine interests
|
Senior interests
|
Most senior interests
|
Total
|
|
Mortgage backed securitisations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
i) Maximum exposure to loss b) Potential losses borne by lower ranking interests
|
150 —
|
592 897
|
850 7,875
|
346 10,332
|
1,938
|
|
CDOs and CLOs i) Maximum exposure to loss h)Potential losses borne by lower ranking interests
|
60 27
|
167 456
|
243 4,787
|
32 5,311
|
502
|
|
Asset backed commercial paper i)Maximum exposure to loss h) Potential losses borne by lower ranking interests
|
— —
|
— —
|
|
379 25
|
379
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Restrictions on assets [IFRS 13.IE28]
An entity holds an equity instrument for which sale is legally restricted for a specified period. The restriction is a characteristic of the instrument that would transfer to market participants. As such, the fair value of the instrument would be measured based on the quoted price for an otherwise identical unrestricted equity instrument that trades in a public market, adjusted for the effect of the restriction. The adjustment would reflect the discount market participants would demand for the risk relating to the inability to access a public market for the instrument for the specified period. The adjustment would vary depending on:
- The nature and duration of the restriction;
- The extent to which buyers are limited by the restriction; and
- Qualitative and quantitative factors specific to both the instrument and the issuer.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Entity-specific restrictions on assets [IFRS 13.IE29]
A donor of land specifies that the land must be used by a sporting association as a playground in perpetuity. Upon review of relevant documentation, the association determines that the donor”s restriction would not transfer to market participants if the association sold the asset (i.e. the restriction on the use of the land is specific to the association). Furthermore, the association is not restricted from selling the land. Without the restriction on the use of the land, the land could be used as a site for residential development. In addition, the land is subject to an easement (a legal right that enables a utility to run power lines across the land).
Under these circumstances, the effect of the restriction and the easement on the fair value measurement of the land is as follows:
(a) Donor restriction on use of land The donor restriction on the use of the land is specific to the association and thus would not transfer to market participants. Therefore, regardless of the restriction on the use of the land by the association, the fair value of the land would be measured based on the higher of its indicated value:
(i) As a playground (i.e. the maximum value of the land is through its use in combination with other assets or with other assets and liabilities); or
(ii) As a residential development (i.e. the fair value of the asset would be maximized through its use by market participants on a standalone basis).
(b) Easement for utility lines Because the easement for utility lines is a characteristic of the land, this easement would be transferred to market participants with the land. The fair value of the land would include the effect of the easement, regardless of whether the land”s valuation premise is as a playground or as a site for residential development.
In contrast to illustrates a restriction on the use of donated land that applies to a specific entity, but not to other market participants.
A liability or an entity”s own equity instrument may be subject to restrictions that prevent the transfer of the item. When measuring the fair value of a liability or equity instrument, IFRS 13 does not allow an entity to include a separate input (or an adjustment to other inputs) for such restrictions. This is because the effect of the restriction is either implicitly or explicitly included in other inputs to the fair value measurement. Restrictions on liabilities and an entity”s own equity are discussed further at below.
IFRS 13 has different treatments for restrictions on assets and those over liabilities. The IASB believes this is appropriate because restrictions on the transfer of a liability relate to the performance of the obligation (i.e. the entity is legally obliged to satisfy the obligation and needs to do something to be relieved of the obligation), whereas restrictions on the transfer of an asset generally relate to the marketability of the asset. In addition, nearly all liabilities include a restriction preventing the transfer of the liability. In contrast, most assets do not include a similar restriction. As a result, the effect of a restriction preventing the transfer of a liability, theoretically, would be consistent for all liabilities and, therefore, would require no additional adjustment beyond the factors considered in determining the original transaction price. If an entity is aware that a restriction on the transfer of a liability is not already reflected in the price (or in the other inputs used in the measurement), it would adjust the price or inputs to reflect the existence of the restriction. However, in our view this would be rare because nearly all liabilities include a restriction and, when measuring fair value, market participants are assumed by IFRS 13 to be sufficiently knowledgeable about the liability to be transferred.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Security
Don has reviewed both the corporate policy and the facility program on access control. The corporate policy mandates a security officer to be posted at the front gate that serves as the entrance to each facility. Rather than posting a security officer at the front gate, the facility utilizes electronic access that is monitored by a camera. An intercom is present in a visitor and contractor lane for them to contact the security office inside the facility to gain entrance. From the office, security personnel can view the individuals on the monitor and control the gate.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Fire
Martha has made arrangements with the chief to conduct interviews in the break room. He has ensured Martha that only she and those being interviewed will be in the area, so no one will overhear the interview. Her first interview is with Sue, a second-year firefighter and the first female to be hired by the department. As Martha begins the interview, she explains that everything Sue says will be subject to appear on the final audit report, but no one will be aware of who made individual comments. Sue responds that she feels a little uncomfortable answering questions.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Security
Jill has completed the documentation review and facility inspection and is now awaiting the arrival of her first employee to be interviewed. The individual is Sam, and his role is to monitor the images captured by the facility’s dozens of surveillance cameras. Sam arrives on time and politely greets Jill. Jill starts the interview and soon realizes that whenever she speaks, Sam focuses intently on her lips. She realizes that Sam is depending on lip reading to communicate with her. Moments after she realizes this, she asks Sam if he is hearing impaired and he responds that he is 90% deaf in both ears, but can communicate well through lip reading.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
safety
Melissa has arrived at the plant to conduct the annual safety audit. Management has confirmed with her that employee interviews will be performed on the production poor. She decides to integrate the interviews with her facility inspection. While walking through a production area, she randomly selects an employee to interview. She approaches the employee and asks if it is okay for her to interview him. He replies that he would be glad to participate in the interview. He continues by saying that the department supervisor made all of the employees aware that the auditor might stop in the department to interview employees, but that they could not leave their work area and must continue operations. Melissa conducts the interview in the best manner possible given the environment.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
safety
Tom has been auditing manufacturing facilities within his organization for ten years. He has seen a significant improvement in the performance of the organization due to the effort that has been placed into correcting audit deficiencies and implementing best practices that have been identified among all of the facilities. Auditing comprises approximately 90% of Tom’s job. Due to the improvement he has seen, Tom believes that auditing every facility on an annual basis is no longer necessary. Though he runs the risk of his responsibilities changing, he feels compelled to communicate to upper management that safety audits should be evaluated in relation to their frequency.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Security
Seth has been tracking inventory control reports in an effort to quantify how much merchandise might be leaving facilities as a result of theft. While doing this among the organization’s eight distribution centers, he realizes an alarming increase in lost merchandise at three of the facilities. Security audits have been conducted at each distribution once every two years, but Seth realizes the need to increase the audit frequency at these two facilities. He also knows that the organizational budget is tight and it will be tough to convince upper management of the need to spend more money on the audit program.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Security
Shawn is the regional loss prevention manager for Acme Auto Parts. He is tasked with managing safety issues in addition to security. Acme has a robust security audit tool, but nothing is in place that clearly addresses safety. One problem that Shawn has noticed in a number of stores is that product is stored too close to sprinkler heads. He recognizes that the sprinkler system would not function properly if a fire occurred due to being obstructed by the stored boxes of merchandise. He has mentioned this to a number of store managers, but is met with the common response that they must store product in that fashion due to the size of the stockrooms. Shawn would like to address this issue formally through an audit mechanism that could be used to communicate the issue to upper management on an ongoing basis.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Fire
Robert is in the process of conducting the annual safety audit at Station 1 when he realizes that an electrical closet containing the breaker panels for the station is being used as a storage area. Boxes of supplies as well as old equipment are stacked in the closet, making it difficult to access the panel. He knows that a distance of 3 feet must be maintained in front of each panel to ensure quick access in the event of an emergency. Mary, a station captain who has been accompanying Robert on the facility inspection, states that this has been the case for the area for as long as she has worked at the station.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Security
As the site security manager, Tina has been working on correcting decencies’ from the previous year’s audit. This year’s audit is two months away and she is in need of finding solutions for some of the findings. She decides to approach the safety committee for assistance because each of her issues involves exposure to workplace violence. She contacts the chairperson of the safety committee who agrees to have her attend the next week’s meeting. In a brief conversation with the chairperson, she finds that the safety committee is comprised of ten employees from each department and who range in tenure with the company from one year to ten years. In addition to the employees there are two department supervisors on the committee
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
safety
Cal is accompanying the auditor, Shirley, on the facility inspection. They come upon a confined space that Shirley recognized as having been recorded in the facility confined space entry program. She made a note to examine the space because the facility records indicated that the confined space had been entered, but that an entry permit had not been utilized. She asks Cal why a permit was not utilized. Cal responds with an explanation that included a review of work that was conducted, and that in the environment there were no hazards that would cause it to require the use of an entry permit and the subsequent emergency response team. Shirley does not agree and states that a permit should have been used, but is vague on the exact hazard that would have been present during the time of the entry.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Security
Veronica arrives at the facility to conduct the annual security audit. She has worked with the facility over the course of the previous months to prepare it for the event. Upon her arrival, she is asked to wait in the front lobby area until Bob, her point of contact, can meet with her. One hour later Bob walks into the lobby apologizing for the delay. He explains that he must now go into a meeting that will last the remainder of the afternoon. He also apologizes by stating that they have been unable to collect the program material that was requested in previous e-mails and telephone calls to be ready upon her arrival. The audit was scheduled to take place between this afternoon and all of the next day. She realizes that a great deal of this time is in jeopardy What is the nature of the challenge that exists in these scenarios?
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The effect of determining the principal market [IFRS 13.IE19-20]
An asset is sold in two different active markets at different prices. An entity enters into transactions in both markets and can access the price in those markets for the asset at the measurement date.
|
|
Market A CU
|
Market B CU
|
|
Price that would be received
|
26
|
25
|
|
Transaction costs in that market
|
(3)
|
(1)
|
|
Costs to transport the asset to the market
|
(2)
|
(2)
|
|
Net amount that would be received
|
21
|
22
|
If Market A is the principal market for the asset (i.e. the market with the greatest volume and level of activity for the asset), the fair value of the asset would be measured using the price that would be received in that market, even though the net proceeds in Market B are more advantageous. In this case, the fair value would be CU24 after taking into account transport costs.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Determining the principal market
The following three markets exist for a particular asset. The company has the ability to transact in all three markets (and has historically done so).
|
Market
|
Price
|
|
A
|
CU 30,000
|
|
B
|
CU 25,000
|
|
C
|
CU 22,000
|
Under the principal market concept, it would not be appropriate to value identical assets at different prices solely because management intends to the sell the assets in different markets. Likewise, a consistent fair value measurement for each asset utilising a blended price that is determined based on the proportion of assets management intends to sell in each market would not be appropriate. Instead, each of the assets would be measured at the price in the market determined to be the company”s principal market.
If Market B were determined to represent the principal market for the asset being measured, each asset would be valued at CU25,000. Selling the assets in either Market A or Market C would result in a gain or loss for the company. We believe this result is consistent with one of the fundamental concepts in the fair value framework, that is, the consequences of management”s decisions (or a company”s comparative advantages or disadvantages) should be recognised when those decisions are executed (or those advantages or disadvantages are achieved).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Protective rights and joint control
A, B and C enter into a joint arrangement to conduct an activity in entity Z. The contractual agreement between A and B states that they must agree to direct all of the activities of Z. The agreement of C is not required, except that C has the right to veto the issuance of debt or equity instruments by Z. The ability to veto the issuance of equity and debt instruments is deemed a protective right because the right is designed to protect C’s interest without giving C the ability to direct the activities that most significantly affect Z’s returns.
In this fact pattern, A and B have joint control over Z because they collectively have the ability to direct Z and the contractual agreement requires their unanimous consent. Although C is a party to the joint arrangement, C does not have joint control because C only holds a protective right with respect to Z.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
De facto agents in joint control
A contractual arrangement has three parties: A has 50% of the voting rights and B and C each have 25%. The contractual arrangement between A, B and C specifies that at least 75% of the voting rights are required to make decisions about the relevant activities of the arrangement.
Analysis
There is neither control nor joint control, because more than one combination of parties can reach 75% and therefore direct the relevant activities.
Variation If the facts and circumstances changed, such that C was deemed to be a de facto agent of B, then A and B would have joint control, because effectively B would direct 50% (in combination with C’s 25%) and A would need B to agree to direct the relevant activities.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Role of a government
A government owns land, which is believed to contain oil reserves. The government enters into a contractual arrangement with an oil company to drill for oil and sell the product, which the oil company will do through a separate vehicle. The oil company will have to evaluate the contractual terms of the arrangement closely to determine whether it has joint control, control, or some other type of interest. The ownership percentages in the separate vehicle do not necessarily determine whether there is control by one party or joint control.
In some cases, the contractual terms may give all final decision-making authority over the development activities to the government, in which case, the government would have control, and the oil company would not have joint control.
However, in other cases, the decision-making authority may require Unanimous consent by the government and the oil company to direct the activities, in which case, they would have joint control.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Ultimate decision-making authority no joint control (2)
I, J and K enter into an agreement and set up a joint steering committee. Each party has one vote and two votes are needed to carry a motion. K has ultimate decision-making authority in cases where the joint steering committee cannot reach an agreement. For example, if no combination of I, J and K can agree with each other, K would have the ultimate decision-making authority.
There is not joint control, since there are multiple combinations of parties that could vote together and the contractual agreement does not specify which parties must agree. I and J could agree together, without needing the agreement of K, but that does not always have to be the case. K does not have control, despite its decision-making authority. That is, since K’s decision-making authority is conditional, K does not have control.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
De facto joint control vs. joint de facto control
A and B have an arrangement in which they each have a 24% voting interest. Decisions about the relevant activities require a majority of the voting rights. The remaining 52% is widely dispersed. A and B have an agreement that they will agree on decisions about relevant activities.
Analysis
Collectively, A and B have de facto control, (power without a majority of voting rights), based on the requirements of IFRS 10. Since there is a contractual agreement for A and B to agree on all decisions, there is joint de facto control, and this would be a joint arrangement, because there is joint control.
Variation assume the same facts as above, except that there is no requirement for A and B to agree on all decisions. In this case, although A and B collectively control the arrangement, since there is no requirement for unanimous consent between them, there is no joint control. In this situation, A and B would likely each have significant influence over the arrangement.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A lease or a joint arrangement?
Five parties jointly buy an aircraft. By contractual agreement, each entity has the right to use the aircraft for a certain number of days each year and shares proportionately in the maintenance costs. They share decision-making regarding the maintenance and disposal of the aircraft, which are the relevant activities for that aircraft. Those decisions require the unanimous agreement of all of the parties. The contractual agreement covers the expected life of the aircraft and can be changed only by unanimous agreement.
Analysis
The agreement is a joint arrangement. Through the contractual agreement, the five parties agreed to share the use and costs of maintaining the aircraft, and decisions require unanimous consent.
Variation If, instead, the five parties entered into an agreement with a separate vehicle that controlled the aircraft this may be a lease. This would be the case if they did not have the ability to direct the relevant activities (e.g. if the management of the separate vehicle made decisions regarding maintenance or disposal).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Construction and real estate sales
A separate vehicle is established, over which two parties have joint control. Neither the legal form nor the contractual terms of the joint arrangement give the parties rights to the assets or obligations for the liabilities of the arrangement. Other facts and circumstances are as follows:
- the purpose of the joint arrangement is to construct a residential complex for selling residential units to the public;
- contributed equity by the parties is sufficient to purchase land and raise debt finance from third parties to fund construction; and
- sales proceeds will be used as follows (in this priority):
- repayment of external debt; and
- remaining profit distributed to parties.
Analysis
Since there is a separate vehicle, and because neither the legal form nor the contractual terms of the joint arrangement give the parties rights to the assets or obligations for the liabilities of the vehicle, the preliminary analysis indicates that this is a joint venture. The fact that the parties are the only source of cash flows at inception is not conclusive whether the facts and circumstances indicate that the parties have rights to the assets, or obligations for the liabilities. That is, more information and judgement is needed before concluding if this is a joint venture or a joint operation.
Variation The contributed equity is not sufficient to purchase the land and raise debt financing. There is an expectation, or requirement, that the parties will contribute cash to the joint arrangement through a series of cash calls. The fact that the parties are expected to be a source of cash flows is not conclusive whether the facts and circumstances indicate whether the parties have rights to the assets, or obligations for the liabilities. That is, more information and judgement are needed before concluding if this is a joint venture or a joint operation.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Shopping centre operated jointly
Two real estate companies (the parties) set up a separate vehicle (entity X) for the purpose of acquiring and operating a shopping centre. The contractual arrangement between the parties establishes joint control of the activities that are conducted in entity X. The main feature of entity X’s legal form is that the entity, not the parties, has rights to the assets, and obligations for the liabilities, relating to the arrangement. These activities include the rental of the retail units, managing the car park, maintaining the centre and its equipment, such as lifts, and building the reputation and customer base for the centre as a whole.
The terms of the contractual arrangement are such that:
(a) entity X owns the shopping centre. The contractual arrangement does not specify that the parties have rights to the shopping centre.
(b) the parties are not liable in respect of the debts, liabilities or obligations of entity X. If entity X is unable to pay any of its debts or other liabilities or to discharge its obligations to third parties, the liability of each party to any third party will be limited to the unpaid amount of that party’s capital contribution.
(c) the parties have the right to sell or pledge their interests in entity X.
(d) each party receives a share of the income from operating the shopping centre (which is the rental income net of the operating costs) in accordance with its interest in entity X.
Analysis
The joint arrangement is carried out through a separate vehicle whose legal form causes the separate vehicle to be considered in its own right (i.e. the assets and liabilities held in the separate vehicle are the assets and liabilities of the separate vehicle and not the assets and liabilities of the parties). In addition, the terms of the contractual arrangement do not specify that the parties have rights to the assets, or obligations for the liabilities, relating to the arrangement. Instead, the terms of the contractual arrangement establish that the parties have rights to the net assets of entity X.
On the basis of the description above, there are no other facts and circumstances that indicate that the parties have rights to substantially all the economic benefits of the assets relating to the arrangement, and that the parties have an obligation for the liabilities relating to the arrangement.
The joint arrangement is a joint venture.
The parties recognise their rights to the net assets of entity X as investments and account for them using the equity method.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Joint manufacturing and distribution of a product
Companies A and B (the parties) have set up a strategic and operating agreement (the framework agreement) in which they have agreed the terms according to which they will conduct the manufacturing and distribution of a product (product P) in different markets.
The parties have agreed to conduct manufacturing and distribution activities by establishing joint arrangements, as described below:
(a) Manufacturing activity: the parties have agreed to undertake the manufacturing activity through a joint arrangement (the manufacturing arrangement). The manufacturing arrangement is structured in a separate vehicle (entity M) whose legal form causes it to be considered in its own right (i.e. the assets and liabilities held in entity M are the assets and liabilities of entity M and not the assets and liabilities of the parties). In accordance with the framework agreement, the parties have committed themselves to purchasing the whole production of product P manufactured by the manufacturing arrangement in accordance with their ownership interests in entity M. The parties subsequently sell product P to another arrangement, jointly controlled by the two parties themselves, that has been established exclusively for the distribution of product P as described below. Neither the framework agreement nor the contractual arrangement between A and B dealing with the manufacturing activity specifies that the parties have rights to the assets, and obligations for the liabilities, relating to the manufacturing activity.
(b) Distribution activity: the parties have agreed to undertake the distribution activity through a joint arrangement (the distribution arrangement). The parties have structured the distribution arrangement in a separate vehicle (entity D) whose legal form causes it to be considered in its own right (i.e. the assets and liabilities held in entity D are the assets and liabilities of entity D and not the assets and liabilities of the parties). In accordance with the framework agreement, the distribution arrangement orders its requirements for product P from the parties according to the needs of the different markets where the distribution arrangement sells the product. Neither the framework agreement nor the contractual arrangement between A and B dealing with the distribution activity specifies that the parties have rights to the assets, and obligations for the liabilities, relating to the distribution activity.
In addition, the framework agreement establishes:
(a) that the manufacturing arrangement will produce product P to meet the requirements for product P that the distribution arrangement places on the parties;
(b) the commercial terms relating to the sale of product P by the manufacturing arrangement to the parties. The manufacturing arrangement will sell product P to the parties at a price agreed by A and B that covers all production costs incurred. Subsequently, the parties sell the product to the distribution arrangement at a price agreed by A and B.
(c) that any cash shortages that the manufacturing arrangement may incur will be financed by the parties in accordance with their ownership interests in entity M.
Analysis
The framework agreement sets up the terms under which parties A and B conduct the manufacturing and distribution of product P. These activities are undertaken through joint arrangements whose purpose is either the manufacturing or the distribution of product P.
The parties carry out the manufacturing arrangement through entity M whose legal form confers separation between the parties and the entity. In addition, neither the framework agreement nor the contractual arrangement dealing with the manufacturing activity specifies that the parties have rights to the assets, and obligations for the liabilities, relating to the manufacturing activity. However, when considering the following facts and circumstances the parties have concluded that the manufacturing arrangement is a joint operation:
(a) The parties have committed themselves to purchasing the whole production of product P manufactured by the manufacturing arrangement. Consequently, A and B have rights to substantially all the economic benefits of the assets of the manufacturing arrangement.
(b) The manufacturing arrangement manufactures product P to meet the quantity and quality needs of the parties so that they can fulfil the demand for product P of the distribution arrangement. The exclusive dependence of the manufacturing arrangement upon the parties for the generation of cash flows and the parties’ commitments to provide funds when the manufacturing arrangement incurs any cash shortages indicate that the parties have an obligation for the liabilities of the manufacturing arrangement, because those liabilities will be settled through the parties’ purchases of product P or by the parties’ direct provision of funds.
The parties carry out the distribution activities through entity D, whose legal form confers separation between the parties and the entity. In addition, neither the framework agreement nor the contractual arrangement dealing with the distribution activity specifies that the parties have rights to the assets, and obligations for the liabilities, relating to the distribution activity.
There are no other facts and circumstances that indicate that the parties have rights to substantially all the economic benefits of the assets relating to the distribution arrangement or that the parties have an obligation for the liabilities relating to that arrangement.
The distribution arrangement is a joint venture.
A and B each recognise in their financial statements their share of the assets (e.g. property, plant and equipment, cash) and their share of any liabilities resulting from the manufacturing arrangement (e.g. accounts payable to third parties) on the basis of their ownership interest in entity M. Each party also recognises its share of the expenses resulting from the manufacture of product P incurred by the manufacturing arrangement and its share of the revenues relating to the sales of product P to the distribution arrangement.
The parties recognise their rights to the net assets of the distribution arrangement as investments and account for them using the equity method.
Variation
Assume that the parties agree that the manufacturing arrangement described above is responsible not only for manufacturing product P, but also for its distribution to third-party customers.
The parties also agree to set up a distribution arrangement, like the one described above, to distribute product P exclusively to assist in widening the distribution of product P in additional specific markets.
The manufacturing arrangement also sells product P directly to the distribution arrangement. No fixed proportion of the production of the manufacturing arrangement is committed to be purchased by, or to be reserved to, the distribution arrangement.
Analysis
The variation has affected neither the legal form of the separate vehicle in which the manufacturing activity is conducted nor the contractual terms relating to the parties’ rights to the assets, and obligations for the liabilities, relating to the manufacturing activity. However, it causes the manufacturing arrangement to be a self-financed arrangement because it is able to undertake trade on its own behalf, distributing product P to third-party customers and, consequently, assuming demand, inventory and credit risks. Even though the manufacturing arrangement might also sell product P to the distribution arrangement, in this scenario the manufacturing arrangement is not dependent on the parties to be able to carry out its activities on a continuous basis.
In this case, the manufacturing arrangement is a joint venture.
The variation has no effect on the classification of the distribution arrangement as a joint venture.
The parties recognise their rights to the net assets of the manufacturing arrangement and their rights to the net assets of the distribution arrangement as investments and account for them using the equity method.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Bank operated jointly
Banks A and B (the parties) agreed to combine their corporate, investment banking, asset management and services activities by establishing a separate vehicle (bank C). Both parties expect the arrangement to benefit them in different ways. Bank A believes that the arrangement could enable it to achieve its strategic plans to increase its size, offering an opportunity to exploit its full potential for organic growth through an enlarged offering of products and services. Bank B expects the arrangement to reinforce its offering in financial savings and market products.
The main feature of bank C’s legal form is that it causes the separate vehicle to be considered in its own right (i.e. the assets and liabilities held in the separate vehicle are the assets and liabilities of the separate vehicle and not the assets and liabilities of the parties). Banks A and B each have a 40 per cent ownership interest in bank C, with the remaining 20 per cent being listed and widely held. The shareholders’ agreement between bank A and bank B establishes joint control of the activities of bank C. In addition, bank A and bank B entered into an irrevocable agreement under which, even in the event of a dispute, both banks agree to provide the necessary funds in equal amount and, if required, jointly and severally, to ensure that bank C complies with the applicable legislation and banking regulations, and honours any commitments made to the banking authorities. This commitment represents the assumption by each party of 50 per cent of any funds needed to ensure that bank C complies with legislation and banking regulations.
Analysis
The joint arrangement is carried out through a separate vehicle whose legal form confers separation between the parties and the separate vehicle. The terms of the contractual arrangement do not specify that the parties have rights to the assets, or obligations for the liabilities, of bank C, but it establishes that the parties have rights to the net assets of bank C. The commitment by the parties to provide support if bank C is not able to comply with the applicable legislation and banking regulations is not by itself a determinant that the parties have an obligation for the liabilities of bank C. There are no other facts and circumstances that indicate that the parties have rights to substantially all the economic benefits of the assets of bank C and that the parties have an obligation for the liabilities of bank C.
The joint arrangement is a joint venture.
Both banks A and B recognise their rights to the net assets of bank C as investments and account for them using the equity method.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Oil and gas exploration, development and production activities
Companies A and B (the parties) set up a separate vehicle (entity H) and a Joint Operating Agreement (JOA) to undertake oil and gas exploration, development and production activities in country O. The main feature of entity H’s legal form is that it causes the separate vehicle to be considered in its own right (i.e. the assets and liabilities held in the separate vehicle are the assets and liabilities of the separate vehicle and not the assets and liabilities of the parties).
Country O has granted entity H permits for the oil and gas exploration, development and production activities to be undertaken in a specific assigned block of land (fields).
The shareholders’ agreement and JOA agreed by the parties establish their rights and obligations relating to those activities. The main terms of those agreements are summarised below.
Shareholders’ agreement
The board of entity H consists of a director from each party. Each party has a 50 per cent shareholding in entity H. The unanimous consent of the directors is required for any resolution to be passed.
Joint Operating Agreement (JOA)
The JOA establishes an Operating Committee. This Committee consists of one representative from each party. Each party has a 50 per cent participating interest in the Operating Committee.
The Operating Committee approves the budgets and work programmes relating to the activities, which also require the unanimous consent of the representatives of each party. One of the parties is appointed as operator and is responsible for managing and conducting the approved work programmes.
The JOA specifies that the rights and obligations arising from the exploration, development and production activities shall be shared among the parties in proportion to each party’s shareholding in entity H. In particular, the JOA establishes that the parties share:
(a) the rights and the obligations arising from the exploration and development permits granted to entity H (e.g. the permits, rehabilitation liabilities, any royalties and taxes payable);
(b) the production obtained; and
(c) all costs associated with all work programmes.
The costs incurred in relation to all the work programmes are covered by cash calls on the parties. If either party fails to satisfy its monetary obligations, the other is required to contribute to entity H the amount in default. The amount in default is regarded as a debt owed by the defaulting party to the other party.
Analysis
The parties carry out the joint arrangement through a separate vehicle whose legal form confers separation between the parties and the separate vehicle. The parties reversed the initial assessment of their rights and obligations arising from the legal form of the separate vehicle in which the arrangement is conducted. They have done this by agreeing terms in the JOA that entitle them to rights to the assets (e.g. exploration and development permits, production, and any other assets arising from the activities) and obligations for the liabilities (e.g. all costs and obligations arising from the work programmes) that are held in entity H.
The joint arrangement is a joint operation.
Both company A and company B recognise in their financial statements their own share of the assets and of any liabilities resulting from the arrangement on the basis of their agreed participating interest. On that basis, each party also recognises its share of the revenue (from the sale of their share of the production) and its share of the expenses.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Liquefied natural gas arrangement
Company A owns an undeveloped gas field that contains substantial gas resources. Company A determines that the gas field will be economically viable only if the gas is sold to customers in overseas markets. To do so, a liquefied natural gas (LNG) facility must be built to liquefy the gas so that it can be transported by ship to the overseas markets.
Company A enters into a joint arrangement with company B to develop and operate the gas field and the LNG facility. Under that arrangement, companies A and B (the parties) agree to contribute the gas field and cash, respectively, to a new separate vehicle, entity C. In exchange for those contributions, the parties each take a 50 per cent ownership interest in entity C. The main feature of entity C’s legal form is that it causes the separate vehicle to be considered in its own right (i.e. the assets and liabilities held in the separate vehicle are the assets and liabilities of the separate vehicle and not the assets and liabilities of the parties).
The contractual arrangement between the parties specifies that:
(a) companies A and B must each appoint two members to the board of entity C. The board of directors must unanimously agree the strategy and investments made by entity C.
(b) day-to-day management of the gas field and LNG facility, including development and construction activities, will be undertaken by the staff of company B in accordance with the directions jointly agreed by the parties. Entity C will reimburse B for the costs it incurs in managing the gas field and LNG facility.
(c) entity C is liable for taxes and royalties on the production and sale of LNG as well as for other liabilities incurred in the ordinary course of business, such as accounts payable, site restoration and decommissioning liabilities.
(d) companies A and B have equal shares in the profit from the activities carried out in the arrangement and, are entitled to equal shares of any dividends distributed by entity C.
The contractual arrangement does not specify that either party has rights to the assets, or obligations for the liabilities, of entity C.
The board of entity C decides to enter into a financing arrangement with a syndicate of lenders to help fund the development of the gas field and construction of the LNG facility. The estimated total cost of the development and construction is CU1,000 million.
The lending syndicate provides entity C with a CU700 million loan. The arrangement specifies that the syndicate has recourse to companies A and B only if entity C defaults on the loan arrangement during the development of the field and construction of the LNG facility. The lending syndicate agrees that it will not have recourse to companies A and B once the LNG facility is in production because it has assessed that the cash inflows that entity C should generate from LNG sales will be sufficient to meet the loan repayments. Although at this time the lenders have no recourse to companies A and B, the syndicate maintains protection against default by entity C by taking a lien on the LNG facility.
Analysis
The joint arrangement is carried out through a separate vehicle whose legal form confers separation between the parties and the separate vehicle. The terms of the contractual arrangement do not specify that the parties have rights to the assets, or obligations for the liabilities, of entity C, but they establish that the parties have rights to the net assets of entity C. The recourse nature of the financing arrangement during the development of the gas field and construction of the LNG facility (i.e. companies A and B providing separate guarantees during this phase) does not, by itself, impose on the parties an obligation for the liabilities of entity C (i.e. the loan is a liability of entity C). Companies A and B have separate liabilities, which are their guarantees to repay that loan if entity C defaults during the development and construction phase.
There are no other facts and circumstances that indicate that the parties have rights to substantially all the economic benefits of the assets of entity C and that the parties have an obligation for the liabilities of entity C.
The joint arrangement is a joint venture. The parties recognise their rights to the net assets of entity C as investments and account for them using the equity method.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Joint arrangement with liability for the obligations of the arrangement
A and B jointly establish an entity (C), which is considered a separate legal structure distinct from its members in the jurisdiction in which it is formed. This jurisdiction requires that such a legal structure has at least two partners but does not have any minimum capital requirements.
A and B each have a 50 per cent interest in C and have joint control over C through a requirement that all decisions regarding C require unanimous consent of A and B.
A and B are each liable for the obligations of C only to the extent of their proportionate share in C. The creditors of C can seek recourse against A and B, but only if their claims against C are unsuccessful. A and B are entitled to receive their proportionate share of C’s net income. In this case, A and B would also be creditors of C and therefore have a claim against the assets of C.
C’s activities consist of buying specific assets from vendors, developing those assets, and selling those assets to customers at a profit. C’s activities are financed through loans (from A and B, and from a third party bank). Once the activities with respect to these specific assets are completed (sold to customers), C will be liquidated.
Analysis
The existence of a separate legal structure, which is recognised in its jurisdiction, indicates that a separate vehicle exists. In analysing the legal form of the separate vehicle, one would consider the following:
- A and B only have rights to the assets of C upon liquidation or default, not in the normal course of business;
- A and B’s obligations relating to C’s liabilities are only enforceable where C has failed to meet those liabilities;
- A and B’s obligations for the liabilities are generally limited to the extent of their respective investments in C; any additional right of recourse held by C’s creditors against A and B is considered outside the normal course of business; and
- A and B are entitled to their respective share of the C’s net income.
Therefore, the initial assessment is that the legal form of the arrangement, when considered in the normal course of business, confers separation between A and B from C and that they do not have rights to C’s assets or obligations for C’s liabilities. This indicates that C is a joint venture.
There are no contractual terms that indicate that A and B have rights to the assets, or obligations for the liabilities, so the arrangement still appears to be a joint venture.
C is primarily designed to resell the developed assets to customers. Therefore, A and B do not have all the economic benefits of the assets of the arrangement. C is financed by multiple sources including third party debt. Therefore, A and B are not substantially the only source of cash flows contributing to the continuity of the operations of C. C continues to have inventory and credit risk with respect to its operations. Furthermore, C is not designed to break-even; its objective is to maximise profit. These facts and circumstances continue to indicate that A and B do not have rights to the assets, or obligations for the liabilities, so the arrangement still appears to be a joint venture.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accounting for rights to assets and obligations for liabilities
D and E establish a joint arrangement (F) using a separate vehicle, but the legal form of the separate vehicle does not confer separation between the parties and the separate vehicle itself. That is, D and E have rights to the assets and obligations for the liabilities of F (F is a joint operation). Neither the contractual terms, nor the other facts and circumstances indicate otherwise. Accordingly, D and E account for their rights to assets and their obligations for liabilities relating to F in accordance with relevant IFRS.
D and E each own 50% of the equity (e.g. shares) in F. However, the contractual terms of the joint arrangement state that D has the rights to all of Building No. 1 and the obligation to pay all the third party debt in F. D and E have rights to all other assets in F, and obligations for all other liabilities in F in proportion to their equity interests (i.e. 50%). F’s balance sheet is as follows (in CUs):
|
Assets
|
|
liabilities and equity
|
|
|
Cash
|
20
|
Debt
|
120
|
|
Building No. 1
|
120
|
Employee benefit plan obligation
|
50
|
|
Building No. 2
|
100
|
Equity
|
70
|
|
Total assets
|
240
|
Total liabilities and equity
|
240
|
Under IFRS 11, D would record the following in its financial statements, to account for its rights to the assets in F and its obligations for the liabilities in F. This may differ from the amounts recorded using proportionate consolidation.
|
Assets
|
|
liabilities and equity
|
|
|
Cash
|
10
|
Debt (2)
|
120
|
|
Building No. 1 (1)
|
120
|
Employee benefit plan obligation
|
25
|
|
Building No. 2
|
50
|
Equity
|
35
|
|
Total assets
|
180
|
Total liabilities and equity
|
180
|
(1)Since D has the rights to all of Building No. 1, it records that amount in its entirety.
(2)D”s obligations arc for the third-party debt in its entirety.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Joint operation with a non-controlling interest passive investor
A and B enter into a joint operation Z, which is contained in a separate vehicle. Each of the two entities owns 40% of the shares of the separate vehicle. The remaining 20% of Z is owned by C, which is not party to the joint agreement and is considered a passive investor. The legal form of the separate vehicle does not confer separation between the parties and the separate vehicle itself. That is, A and B have rights to the assets and obligations for the liabilities of Z (therefore, Z is a joint operation). Neither the contractual terms, nor the other facts and circumstances indicate otherwise. Accordingly, A, B and C recognise their assets, including their share of any assets held jointly, and their liabilities, including their share of any liabilities incurred jointly, in accordance with relevant IFRS.
In A’s financial statements, it recognises its assets, liabilities, revenues and expenses in Z, which would be 40% of Z’s assets, liabilities, revenues and expenses, in accordance with the relevant IFRS. A does not recognise a non-controlling interest related to Z.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Disposal in immediately preceding period
A calendar-year entity had an interest in a jointly controlled entity for which it applied proportionate consolidation. IFRS 11 is required to be applied for the entity’s annual period beginning 1 January 2013. The jointly controlled entity is a joint venture under IFRS 11 and the equity method is applied.
In 2012, the entity lost joint control of the jointly controlled entity. For a portion of the immediately preceding period, the entity had an interest in a joint venture. However, for the current reporting period (2013), the entity did not have any interest in the joint venture.
As discussed at below, the entity is required to recognise its investment in the joint venture as at the beginning of the immediately preceding period (1 January 2012). The entity would account for the investment in the joint venture using the equity method until the date the entity disposed of the investment was disposed.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Remeasurement from associate to jointly controlled entity
An entity had an interest in an associate. In 2010, the entity gained joint control of the associate (i.e. the associate became a jointly controlled entity). In accordance with the previous version of IAS 28, the entity re-measured the retained interest to fair value. The entity subsequently accounted for its investment in the jointly controlled entity using proportionate consolidation.
The entity adopts IFRS 11 in 2013 and still has joint control; the arrangement is determined to be a joint venture. IFRS 11 and IAS 28 do not permit use of proportionate consolidation, and would seem to require the entity to aggregate the amounts recognised as of 1 January 2012. However, IAS 28 would appear to require that the entity undo the effects of the remeasurement that was recognised in 2010. Thus, the two appear to be in conflict with each other.
It would appear that an entity has an accounting policy choice, since there is a conflict in the transition provisions of IFRS 11 and IAS 28.
Chapter 15 Disclosure of interests in other entities
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Variability of returns arising from issue of credit default swap (2)
A reporting entity enters into a credit default swap with a structured entity. The credit default swap gives the structured entity exposure to Entity Z”s credit risk. The purpose of the arrangement is to give the investors in the structured entity exposure to Entity Z”s credit risk (Entity Z is unrelated to any party involved in the arrangement).
The reporting entity does not have involvement with the structured entity that exposes it to variable returns from the structured entity because the credit default swap transfers variability to the structured entity rather than absorbing variability of returns of the structured entity.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Illustrative example of disclosure of non-controlling interests
The group has three subsidiaries with material non-controlling interests (NCI). Information regarding these subsidiaries is as follows:
|
20X3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Principal
place of
|
NCI in
|
Profit/(loss)
allocated to
|
Accumulated
|
Dividends
paid to NCI
|
|
Name
|
business
|
subsidiary
|
NCI e000
|
NCI e000
|
in year e000
|
|
R Limited
|
France
|
40%
|
200
|
1,300
|
100
|
|
S Inc
|
USA
|
25%
|
(50)
|
161
|
0
|
|
T Limited
|
India
|
20%
|
100
|
590
|
80
|
The NCI of the subsidiary represents the ownership interests. The NCI share of voting rights of S Inc is 22%.
Summarised financial information including goodwill on acquisition and consolidation adjustments but before inter-company eliminations is as follows:
|
|
R Limited
|
S Inc
|
T Limited
|
|
|
|
E”000
|
e000
|
e000
|
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents
|
700
|
900
|
550
|
|
|
Other current assets
|
4,300
|
500
|
2,450
|
|
|
Non-current assets excluding goodwill
|
1,000
|
500
|
500
|
|
|
Goodwill
|
1,000
|
600
|
|
|
|
|
7,000
|
2,500
|
3,500
|
|
|
Current liabilities
|
2,000
|
500
|
700
|
|
|
Non-current liabilities
|
1,000
|
250
|
300
|
|
|
|
3,000
|
750
|
1,000
|
|
|
Revenue
|
2,000
|
500
|
1,000
|
|
|
Profit/(loss) after tax
|
500
|
(200)
|
500
|
|
|
Total comprehensive income
|
530
|
(200)
|
470
|
|
|
Operating cash flows
|
700
|
(200)
|
1,500
|
|
|
Increase/(decrease) in cash and cash equivalents
|
200
|
(250)
|
500
|
|
|
20X2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Name
|
Principal
place of
business
|
NCI in
subsidiary
|
Profit/Loss
allocated to
NCI
E”000
|
Accumulated
NCI
E”000
|
Dividends
paid to NCI
in year
E”000
|
|
R Limited
|
France
|
40%
|
150
|
1,200
|
50
|
|
S Inc
|
USA
|
22″o
|
10
|
211
|
0
|
|
T Limited
|
India
|
20%
|
50
|
570
|
100
|
| |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The NCI of the subsidiary represents the ownership interests. The NCI share of voting rights of S Inc is 20%.
Summarised financial information including goodwill on acquisition and consolidation adjustments but before inter-company eliminations is as follows:
|
|
R Limited
e000
|
S Inc
e000
|
T Limited
e000
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents
|
500
|
800
|
200
|
|
Other current assets
|
4,000
|
400
|
3,000
|
|
Non-current assets excluding goodwill
|
1,000
|
480
|
600
|
|
Goodwill
|
1,000
|
600
|
|
|
|
6,500
|
2,280
|
3,650
|
|
Current liabilities
|
1,500
|
470
|
600
|
|
Non-current liabilities
|
1,000
|
250
|
200
|
|
|
2,500
|
720
|
800
|
|
Revenue
|
1,500
|
550
|
1,200
|
|
Profit after tax
|
375
|
80
|
250
|
|
Total comprehensive income
|
400
|
80
|
220
|
|
Operating cash flows
|
800
|
300
|
1,400
|
|
Increase in cash and cash equivalents
|
200
|
100
|
350
|
Notes:
1. The illustrative example assumes that the disclosure of cash and cash equivalents, operating cash flows and increase in cash and cash equivalents is required to enable users to understand the interest that NCI have in the reporting entity”s cash flows.
2. Goodwill arising on acquisition has been separately disclosed.
3. The illustrative example assumes that non-controlling interests in R Limited and S Inc were measured at the proportionate share of the value of the net identifiable assets acquired and not at acquisition date fair value.
IFRS 12 does not address disclosure of non-controlling interests in the primary statements. IAS 1 requires disclosure of total non-controlling interests within equity in the statement of financial position, profit or loss and total comprehensive income for the period attributable to non-controlling interests and a reconciliation of the opening and closing carrying amount of each component of equity (which would include non-controlling interests) in the statement of changes in equity. [IAS 1.54, 83, 106].
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Illustrative example of disclosure of a contractual arrangement that could require parental support to a consolidated structured entity
The parent company has given a contractual commitment to its subsidiary, SPE Limited, whereby if the assets held as collateral by SPE Limited for its issued loan notes fall below a credit rating of ‘AAA’ then the parent will substitute assets of an equivalent fair value with an ‘AAA’ rating. The maximum fair value of assets to be substituted is £10,000,000. The parent will not suffer a loss on any transaction arising from this commitment but will receive assets with a lower credit rating from those substituted.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accounting for retained interest in an associate or joint venture following loss of control of an entity
Entity A owns 100% of the shares of Entity B. The interest was originally purchased for £500,000 and £40,000 of directly attributable costs relating to the acquisition were incurred. On 30 June 2013, Entity A sells 60% of the shares to Entity C for £1,300,000. As a result of the sale, Entity C obtains control over Entity B, but by retaining a 40% interest, Entity A determines that it has significant influence over Entity B.
At the date of disposal, the carrying amount of the net assets of Entity B in Entity A”s consolidated financial statements is £1,200,000 and there is also goodwill of £200,000 relating to the acquisition of Entity B. The fair value of the identifiable assets and liabilities of Entity B is £1,600,000. The fair value of Entity A”s retained interest of 40% of the shares of Entity B is £800,000.
Upon Entity A”s sale of 60% of the shares of Entity B, it deconsolidates Entity B and accounts for its investment in Entity B as an associate using the equity method of accounting.
Entity A”s initial carrying amount of the associate has to be based on the fair value of the retained interest, i.e. £800,000. It is not based on 40% of the original cost of £540,000 (purchase price plus directly attributable costs) as might be suggested by the Interpretations Committee statement discussed at 7.4 above, nor is it based on 40% of the carrying amount of the net assets and goodwill totalling £1,400,000 as would have generally been the treatment prior to changes made to IAS 27 and IFRS 3 as a result of phase II of the Business Combinations project.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accounting for existing financial instruments on the step-acquisition of an associate or a joint venture (fair value (IFRS 3) approach) Using the same information as in above, under a fair value (IFRS 3) approach to acquisitions in stages, in the consolidated financial statements of the investor the fair value of the 10% existing interest would be deemed to be part of the cost for the initial application of equity accounting. The 10% existing interest is effectively revalued through profit or loss to $150. Any amount in other comprehensive income relating to this interest would be reclassified to profit or loss. Goodwill would then be calculated as the difference between $375 (the fair value of the existing 10% interest and the cost of the additional 15% interest) and $300 (25% of the fair value of net assets at the date significant influence is attained of $1,200).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Elimination of reciprocal interests not accounted for under the equity method
Investor A has a 20% interest in an Associate B. Associate B has a 10% interest in A, which does not give rise to significant influence.
Scenario 1
Associate B recognises a profit of $1,300 for the year, which includes a dividend of $100 received from Investor A and a gain of $200 from measuring its investment in Investor A at fair value through profit or loss.
In this scenario, Investor A”s equity method share of Associate B”s profit and loss is $200, being 20% of Associate B”s profit of $1,000 after excluding income (dividend of $100 plus fair value gain of $200) on its investment in Investor A.
Scenario 2
Associate B recognises a profit of $1,100 for the year, which includes a dividend of $100 received from Investor A, and recognises $200 in other comprehensive income from measuring its investment in Investor A as an available-for sale financial asset.
In this scenario, Investor A”s equity method share of Associate B”s profit and loss is $200, being 20% of Associate B”s profit of $1,000 after excluding income (dividend of $100) on its investment in Investor A. Investor A”s share of Associate B”s other comprehensive income also excludes the gain of $200 recognised in other comprehensive income arising from its investment in Investor A.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Contribution of subsidiary to form a joint venture or an associate applying IFRS 10 A and B are two major pharmaceutical companies, which agree to form a joint venture (JV Co). A will own 40% of the joint venture, and B 60%. The parties agree that the total value of the new business of JV Co is £250 million.
A”s contribution to the venture is a number of intangible assets, in respect of which A”s consolidated balance sheet reflects a carrying amount of £60 million. The fair value of the intangible assets contributed by A is considered to be £100 million, i.e. equivalent to 40% of the total fair value of JV Co of £250 million.
B contributes a subsidiary, in respect of which B”s consolidated balance sheet reflects separable net assets of £85 million and goodwill of £15 million. The fair value of the separable net assets is considered to be £120 million. The implicit fair value of the business contributed is £150 million (60% of total fair value of JV Co of £250 million). The book and fair values of the assets/businesses contributed by A and B can therefore be summarised as follows:
| |
A
|
B
|
|
(in £m)
|
Book value
|
Fair value
|
Book value
|
Fair value
|
|
Intangible assets
|
60
|
100
|
|
|
|
Separable net assets
|
|
|
85
|
120
|
|
Goodwill
|
|
|
15
|
30
|
|
Total
|
60
|
100
|
100
|
150
|
The application of IFRS 10 to the transaction would result in B reflecting the following accounting entry.
|
|
£m
|
£m
|
|
Share of net assets of JV Co (1)
|
132
|
|
|
Goodwill (2)
|
18
|
|
|
Separable net assets and goodwill contributed to JV Co (3) 100
|
|
100
|
|
Gain on disposal (4)
|
|
50
|
(1) 60% of fair value of separable net assets of new entity £132 million (60% of [£100 million + £120 million] as in table above). There is no elimination of 60% of the gain on disposal. Under the equity method, this £132 million together with the £18 million of goodwill (see (2) below) would be included as the equity accounted amount of JV Co.
(2) Fair value of consideration given of £60 million (being 40% of £150 million as in table above) plus fair value of retained interest of £90 million (being 60% of £150 million) less fair value of 60% share of separable net assets of JV Co acquired £132 million (see (1) above). Under the equity method, as noted at (1) above, this £18 million together with the £132 million relating to the separable net assets would be included as the equity accounted amount of JV Co.
(3) Previous carrying amount of net assets contributed by B as in table above, now deconsolidated. In reality there would be a number of entries to deconsolidate these on a line-by-line basis.
(4) Fair value of consideration received of £60 million (being 60% of £100 million as in table above) plus fair value of retained interest of £90 million (being 60% of £150 million) less book value of assets disposed of £100 million (see (3) above) = £50 million.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Equity-settled share based payment transactions of associate or joint venture
Entity A holds a 30% interest in Entity B and accounts for its interest in B as an associate using the equity method. This interest arose on incorporation of B. Accordingly, there are no fair value adjustments required related to the assets of B in A”s consolidated financial statements and its equity-accounted amount represents an original cost of £1,500 (30% of B”s issued equity of £5,000) together with A”s 30% share of B”s retained profits of £5,000.
Entity B issues share options to its employees which are to be accounted for by B as an equity-settled share-based payment transaction. The options entitle the employees to subscribe for shares of B, representing an additional 20% interest in the shares of B. If the options are exercised, the employees will pay £2,400 for the shares. The grant date fair value of the options issued is £900 and, for the purposes of the example, it is assumed that the options are immediately vested. Accordingly, B has recognised a share-based payment expense of £900 in profit or loss and a credit to equity of the same amount.
How should A account for its share of the share-based payment expense recognised by B, in particular what is the impact of the credit to equity recognised by B in the financial statements of A?
The description of the equity method in IAS 28 states that ‘the carrying amount [of the investment in an associate or a joint venture] is increased or decreased to recognise the investor”s share of the profit or loss of the investee after the date of acquisition. … Adjustments to the carrying amount may also be necessary for changes in the investor”s proportionate interest in the investee arising from changes in the investee”s other comprehensive income. …’ [IAS 28.10].
Accordingly, it is clear that A must recognise its proportionate share of the equity-settled share-based payment expense recognised by B. The expense recognised by A as a result is not a dilution expense, but represents its proportionate share of the associate”s expense (due to the fact that the services received by the associate cannot be recognised as an asset).
As far as the credit to shareholders” equity recognised by B is concerned, this is not part of comprehensive income and given that paragraph 10 of IAS 28 implies that the investor only recognises its share of the elements of profit or loss and of other comprehensive income, A should not recognise any portion of the credit to shareholders” equity recognised by B. If and when the options are exercised, A will account for its reduction in its proportionate interest as a deemed disposal. It is noted that this approach results in the carrying amount of the equity investment no longer corresponding to the proportionate share of the net assets of the investee (as reported by the investee).
However, this approach appears consistent with the requirement in IAS 28 for dealing with undeclared dividends on cumulative preference shares held by parties other than the investor . In that situation, the undeclared dividends have not yet been recognised by the investee at all, but the investor still reduces its share of the profit or loss (and therefore its share of net assets). It is also consistent with the treatment of any non-controlling interests in an associate”s or joint venture”s consolidated financial statements, whereby the investor”s share of profits, other comprehensive and net assets under the equity method is after deducting any amounts attributable to the non-controlling interests. The treatment is also consistent with that which is applicable for equity-settled share based payment transactions of a subsidiary in the consolidated financial statements of the parent.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accounting for the effect of transactions with non-controlling interests recognised through equity by an associate or joint venture
Entity A holds a 20% interest in entity B (an associate) that in turn has a 100% ownership interest in subsidiary C. The net assets of C included in B”s consolidated financial statements are €1,000. For the purposes of the example all other assets and liabilities in B”s financial statements and in A”s consolidated financial statements are ignored.
B sells 20% of its interest in C to a third party for €300. B accounts for this transaction as an equity transaction in accordance with IFRS 10, giving rise to a credit in equity of €100 that is attributable to the owners of B. The credit is the difference between the proceeds of €300 and the share of net assets of C that now attributable to the non-controlling interest (NCI) of €200 (20% of €1,000).
The financial statements of A and B before the transaction are summarised below:
|
|
A”s consolidated financial statements
|
|
|
|
∈
|
|
∈
|
|
Investment in B
|
200
|
Equity
|
200
|
|
Coral
|
200
|
Total
|
200
|
|
|
B”s consolidated financial statements
|
|
|
|
∈
|
|
∈
|
|
Assets (from C)
|
1000
|
Equity
|
1,000
|
|
Total
|
1000
|
Total
|
1,000
|
| |
|
|
|
|
The financial statements of B after the transaction are summarized below:
|
|
B”s consolidated financial statements
|
|
|
|
∈
|
|
∈
|
|
Assets (from C)
|
1,000
|
Equity
|
1,000
|
|
Cash
|
300
|
Equity transaction with
|
100
|
|
|
|
non-controlling interest
Equity attributable to owners
|
1,100
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Non-controlling interest
|
200
|
|
Total
|
1,300
|
Total
|
1,300
|
As a result of the sale of B”s 20% interest in C, B”s net assets attributable to the owners of B have increased from €1,000 to €1,100. Although A has not participated in the transaction, the investor”s share of net assets in B has increased from €200 to €220.
A should account for this increase in net assets arising from this equity transaction using either of the following approaches:
Approach 1 ‘share of other changes in equity’ in investor”s statement of changes in equity
The change of interest in the net assets/equity of B as a result of B”s equity transaction should be reflected in A”s financial statements as ‘share of other changes in equity of associates’ in its statement of changes in equity.
Therefore, A reflects its €20 share of the change in equity and maintains the same classification as the associate i.e. a direct credit to equity.
Although paragraph 10 of IAS 28 only refers to the investor accounting for its share of the investee”s profit or loss and other items of comprehensive income, this approach is consistent with the equity method as described in paragraph 10 of IAS 28 since it:
(a) reflects the post-acquisition change in the net assets of the investee [IAS 28.3]; and
(b) faithfully reflects the investor”s share of the associate”s transaction as presented in the associate”s consolidated financial statements .
Since, the transaction does not change the investor”s ownership interest in the associate it is not a ‘deemed disposal’ and, therefore, there is no question of a gain or loss on disposal arising.
Approach 2 gain or loss within share of associate”s profit or loss included in investor”s profit or loss
The change of interest in the net assets/equity of B as a result of B”s equity transaction should be reflected in A”s financial statements as a ‘gain’ in profit or loss.
Therefore, A reflects its €20 share of the change in equity in profit or loss.
This approach reflects the view that:
(a) the investor should reflect the post-acquisition change in the net assets of the investee ;
(b) from A”s perspective the transaction is not ‘a transaction with owners in their capacity as owners’ A does not equity account the NCI . So whilst B must reflect the transaction as an equity transaction, from A”s point of view the increase in the investment of €20 is a ‘gain’. This is consistent with the treatment of unrealised profits between a reporting entity and an associate . For example, if A sells an asset to C when it is 80% owned by B, A will only eliminate 16% (80% × 20%) as an unrealised profit. The NCI”s ownership is treated as an ‘external’ ownership interest to the A group. Therefore, consistent with this approach, any transaction which is, from A”s perspective a transaction with an ‘external’ ownership interest can give rise to a gain or loss;
(c) the increase in B”s equity is also not an item of other comprehensive income as referred to in paragraph 10 of IAS 28;
(d) any increase in the amount of an asset should go to profit or loss if not otherwise stated in IFRS. Paragraph 88 of IAS 1 states that an ‘entity shall recognise all items of income and expense in a period in profit or loss unless an IFRS requires or permits otherwise.’
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Entity A has a 40% interest in Entity B. Entity A has significant influence over Entity B and accounts for its investment under the equity method.
At 31 December 2013, Entity B, which prepares its financial statements under IFRS, has carried out impairment tests under IAS 36 and recognised an impairment loss of $140,000 calculated as follows:
|
|
Carrying amount S”000
|
Recoverable amount S”000
|
Impairment loss S”000
|
|
CGU A
|
210
|
300
|
n/a
|
|
CGU B
|
250
|
450
|
n/a
|
|
CGU C
|
540
|
400
|
140
|
|
Total
|
1,000
|
1,150
|
140
|
In accounting for its associate, Entity B, in its consolidated financial statements for the year ended 31 December 2013, should Entity A reflect its 40% share of this impairment loss of $140,000?
As indicated earlier at above, it is generally not appropriate for the investor to simply multiply the amount of the impairment recognised in the investee”s own books by the investor”s percentage of ownership, because the investor should initially measure its interest in an associate”s identifiable net assets at fair value at the date of acquisition of an associate. Accordingly, appropriate adjustments based on those fair values are made for impairment losses recognised by the associate .
Prior to the recognition of the impairment loss by Entity B, the carrying amount of Entity A”s 40% interest in the net assets of Entity B, after reflecting fair value adjustments made by Entity A at the date of acquisition, together with the goodwill arising on the acquisition is as follows:
|
Carrying amount reflecting fair values made by Entity A $”000
|
|
CGII A
|
140
|
|
CGU B
|
100
|
|
CGU C
|
320
|
|
Net assets
|
560
|
|
Goodwill
|
40
|
|
Investment in associate
|
600
|
In applying the equity method, Entity A should compare its 40% share of the cash flows attributable to each of Entity B”s CGUs to determine the impairment loss it should recognise in respect of Entity B. Accordingly, in equity accounting for its share of Entity B”s profit or loss, Entity A should recognise an impairment loss of $180,000 calculated as follows:
|
|
Carrying amount reflecting fair value made by entity A S”000
|
Recoverable amount(40%) S”000
|
Impairment loss S”000
|
|
CGU A
|
140
|
120
|
20
|
|
CGU B
|
100
|
180
|
n/a
|
|
CGU C
|
320
|
160
|
160
|
|
Total
|
560
|
1,150
|
180
|
In addition, after applying the equity method, Entity A should calculate whether any further impairment loss is necessary in respect of its investment in its associate.
The carrying amount of Entity A”s investment in Entity B under the equity method (after reflecting the impairment loss of $180,000 would be as follows:
|
|
$’000
|
|
CGII A
|
120
|
|
CGU B
|
100
|
|
CGU C
|
160
|
|
Net assets
|
380
|
|
Goodwill
|
40
|
|
Investment in associate
|
420
|
Based on Entity A”s 40% interest in the total recoverable amount of Entity B of $460,000, Entity A would not recognise any further impairment loss in respect of its investment in the associate.
It should be noted that the impairment loss recognised by Entity A of $180,000 is not the same as if it had calculated an impairment loss on its associate as a whole; i.e. by comparing its 40% share of the total recoverable amount of Entity B of $460,000 to its investment in the associate of $600,000 (prior to reflecting any impairment loss on its share of Entity B”s net assets). Such an approach would only be appropriate if Entity B did not have more than one CGU. However, if in this example, the goodwill on the acquisition had been at least $80,000, the overall impairment loss recognised would have been the same, irrespective of whether the impairment loss had been calculated on an overall basis or as in the example.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Consolidation principles [extract]
For investments accounted for using the equity method, goodwill is not reported separately, but rather included in the value recognised for the investment. In other respects, the consolidation principles described above apply. Goodwill is not amortised. If impairment losses on the equity value become necessary, we report such under income from investments accounted for using the equity method. The financial statements of investments accounted for using the equity method are prepared using uniform accounting policies.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
An entity had an interest in a jointly controlled entity for which it applied proportionate consolidation. In 2010, the entity lost joint control of the jointly controlled entity, but retained significant influence over its retained interest. That is, the jointly controlled entity became an associate in 2010. In accordance with the requirements of IAS 31, the entity re-measured the retained interest in the associate at fair value and reclassified all of the related foreign currency translation adjustments accumulated in equity to profit or loss.
Thereafter, for the current reporting period (2013) and the comparative period (2012), the entity has an interest in an associate, and applies the equity method for such periods. Although the entity has an interest is in an associate for both the current and comparative reporting periods, the entity is still required to adopt IAS 28 effective 1 January 2013. IAS 28 does not permit any re-measurement when a jointly controlled entity (which is a joint venture under IFRS 11) becomes an associate. In addition, under IAS 28, an entity only reclassifies a proportion of related foreign currency translation adjustments accumulated in equity to profit or loss when a joint venture becomes an associate.
There are no specific transition provisions in IAS 28 when an equity-method accounted jointly controlled entity under IAS 31 is an equity-method accounted joint venture under IFRS 11. Therefore, it would seem that the general provisions of IAS 8 apply. This means that the entity would restate its financial statements to remove the effects of the remeasurement and a proportion of the reclassification of amounts from accumulated other comprehensive income, even though this remeasurement occurred before the comparative period and the status as an associate did not change as a result of adopting IFRS 11 or IAS 28.
A similar issue arises where an associate became a jointly controlled entity that was remeasured, and subsequently accounted for using proportionate consolidation under IAS 31. In this case, there appears to be a conflict between the requirements of IFRS 11 and IAS 28, because IFRS 11 does address the transition from proportionate consolidation to the equity method. For this case, IFRS 11 is explicit that the deemed cost of the investment in the joint venture is the aggregate of the amounts recognised using proportionate consolidation under IAS 31, without adjustment (other than impairment testing). This would seem to conflict with the implicit transition requirements, which appear to require that any remeasurement recorded in accordance with IAS 28 (2012) be reversed. This apparent conflict is shown in below.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
An entity had an interest in an associate. In 2010, the entity gained joint control of the associate (i.e. the associate became a jointly controlled entity). In accordance with IAS 28 (2012), the entity re-measured the retained interest to fair value. The entity subsequently accounted for its investment in the jointly controlled entity using proportionate consolidation.
The entity adopts IFRS 11 in 2013 and still has joint control; the arrangement is determined to be a joint venture. IFRS 11 and IAS 28 do not permit use of proportionate consolidation, and would seem to require the entity to aggregate the amounts recognised as of 1 January 2012. However, IAS 28 would appear to require that the entity undo the effects of the remeasurement that was recognised in 2010. Thus, the two appear to be in conflict with each other.
It would appear that an entity has an accounting policy choice, since there is a conflict in the transition provisions of IFRS 11 and IAS 28.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Is it a joint venture? Protected cell entity
Some jurisdictions permit the formation of so called ‘protected cell’ entities. Essentially these are entities which have a number of ‘cells’, with the assets and liabilities of each cell being completely ring-fenced in other words the creditors of a particular cell have recourse only to the assets of that cell. In addition to the cells, each one of which has its own capital, there is a so-called ‘core’, whose shareholders may manage the activities of the cells on behalf of their owners. Diagrammatically, the structure can be portrayed as follows An original intention of this structure was to allow a fund-manager (who would hold the core shares) to run a number of independent funds (whose investors would hold the shares in the particular cell(s) concerned), with the incorporation of a single legal entity, as compared to the traditional position where each managed fund, and the management company, would be a separate legal entity, with all the attendant administrative costs and burdens.
Such a structure may give the superficial appearance of being a joint activity, but this is not the case. In most cases, it is extremely unlikely to be appropriate for an entity to regard an investment in a cell as a joint venture (or an associate). This is because the ‘ring-fencing’ of the assets and liabilities of each cell means that there is a direct linkage between the reporting entity and one or more particular cells, rather than that the reporting entity has some share of the profits or losses of the cell entity as a whole. The most likely conclusion is that each cell is a special purpose entity (SPE) of another entity.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Loans to jointly controlled operations
Two entities A and B each own half of a jointly controlled operation. Entity A has lent €400 to the jointly controlled operation, while entity B has lent €300. How should entity A account for its loan?
The jointly controlled operation has total borrowings of €400 + €300 = €700. A’s share in the borrowings of €350 =50% of €700) should be offset against its receivable of €400. Entity A should, therefore, account for a net receivable from its joint venture partner of €50 =€400 €350).
The jointly controlled operation is not a separate legal entity and under the joint venture agreement A has a business relationship only with B. Gross presentation of a receivable of €200 =€400 50% of €400) and a liability of €150 =50% of €300) would therefore not be appropriate.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Xstrata plc (2011)
Notes to the financial statements [extract]
6. Principal accounting policies [extract]
Interests in joint ventures [extract]
Jointly controlled assets
A jointly controlled asset involves joint control and ownership by the Group and other venturers of assets contributed to or acquired for the purpose of the joint venture, without the formation of a corporation, partnership or other entity.
The Group accounts for its share of the jointly controlled assets, any liabilities it has incurred, its share of any liabilities jointly incurred with other ventures, income from the sale or use of its share of the joint venture’s output, together with its share of the expenses incurred by the joint venture, and any expenses it incurs in relation to its interest in the joint venture.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Anglo Platinum Limited (2010)
NOTES TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS [extract]
18. JOINT VENTURES [extract]
Jointly controlled assets
Modikwa Platinum Mine
The Group and ARM Mining Consortium Limited (ARMMC) have established a 50:50 jointly controlled operation, known as the Modikwa Platinum Mine Joint Venture (Modikwa). Modikwa operates a mine and a processing plant on the Eastern Limb of the Bushveld Complex.
Kroondal Platinum Mine
The Group and Aquarius Platinum (South Africa) (Proprietary) Limited (Aquarius) have pooled certain mineral rights and infrastructure. The two parties share 50:50 in the profits from the jointly controlled mine, which is managed by Aquarius.
Marikana Platinum Mine
The Group and Aquarius have pooled certain mineral rights and infrastructure. The two parties share 50:50 in the profits from the jointly controlled mine, which is managed by Aquarius.
Bafokeng-Rasimone Platinum Mine
The Group and Royal Bafokeng Resources (Proprietary) Limited (RBR) had entered into a 50:50 joint venture. In terms of the agreement, the Group contributed the operating mine and the related mineral rights to the venture, while RBR contributed certain mineral rights.
On 7 December 2009, the Group exchanged 17% of its direct interest in BRPM for a 25.4% interest in RB Plat. As the Group still retained 33% of BRPM and continued to exert joint control over the operations of BRPM, the Group’s proportionate share of the results and net assets of BRPM were included in the results and net assets of the Group. However, upon listing of RB Plat on 8 November 2010, the Group lost joint control of its direct interest in BRPM but retained significant influence over its operations. As a result, the 33% direct shareholding in BRPM is being equity accounted. (Refer Note 17)
Mototolo Platinum Mine
The Group and Xstrata Kagiso Platinum Partnership have entered into a 50:50 joint venture. In terms of the agreement, each party has contributed a similar amount of in situ PGM reserves and resources, from Xstrata’s Thorncliffe farm, adjacent to its Thorncliffe chrome mine and the Group’s bordering farm, part of its Der Brochen project area.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Jointly controlled asset or jointly controlled entity?
If three entities A, B and C each own one-third of a pipeline (and enter into a contractual agreement giving each party joint control), the venture is a jointly controlled asset. If, however, A, B and C each own one-third of a fourth entity D which owns the pipeline (and enter into a contractual agreement giving each party joint control), the venture is considered to be a jointly controlled entity.
This suggests that a venturer’s share of the output of an asset may be accounted for differently depending on whether the share in the asset is held directly or through a separate legal entity, particularly when it is borne in mind that IAS 31 gives an exemption in respect of accounting for a jointly controlled entity, but not in respect of a jointly controlled asset.
However, it could be said that these different outcomes are no different to the fact that, if a company owns a property, it shows a property in its separate financial statements whereas, if it incorporates a subsidiary to hold the property, it shows an investment in subsidiary in its separate financial statements.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
BHP Billiton Group (2011)
Notes to Financial Statements [extract]
1 Accounting policies [extract]
Joint ventures [extract]
The Group undertakes a number of business activities through joint ventures. Joint ventures are established through contractual arrangements that require the unanimous consent of each of the venturers regarding the strategic financial and operating policies of the venture (joint control). The Group’s joint ventures are of two types:
Jointly controlled entities
A jointly controlled entity is a corporation, partnership or other entity in which each participant holds an interest. A jointly controlled entity operates in the same way as other entities, controlling the assets of the joint venture, earning its own income and incurring its own liabilities and expenses. Interests in jointly controlled entities are accounted for using the proportionate consolidation method, whereby the Group’s proportionate interest in the assets, liabilities, revenues and expenses of jointly controlled entities are recognised within each applicable line item of the financial statements. The share of jointly controlled entities’ results is recognised in the Group’s financial statements from the date that joint control commences until the date at which it ceases.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accounting for retained interest in a jointly controlled entity following loss of control in an entity
Entity A owns 100% of the shares of Entity B. The interest was originally purchased for £500,000 and £40,000 of directly attributable costs relating to the acquisition were incurred. On 30 June 2012, Entity A sells 50% of the shares to Entity C for £1,100,000. As a result of the sale, Entity A loses control over Entity B, but enters into a contractual arrangement with Entity C, such that it has joint control over Entity B.
At the date of disposal, the carrying amount of the net assets of Entity B in Entity A’s consolidated financial statements is £1,200,000 and there is additionally also goodwill of £200,000 relating to the acquisition of Entity B. The fair value of the identifiable assets and liabilities of Entity B is £1,600,000. The fair value of Entity A’s retained interest of 50% of the shares of Entity B is £1,100,000.
Upon Entity A’s sale of 50% of the shares of Entity B, it deconsolidates Entity B and accounts for its investment in Entity B as a jointly controlled entity using the equity method of accounting.
Entity A’s initial carrying amount of the jointly controlled entity has to be based on the fair value of the retained interest, i.e. £1,100,000. It is not based on 50% of the original cost of £540,000 (purchase price plus directly attributable costs) as might be suggested by the Interpretations Committee statement, nor is it based on 50% of the carrying amount of the net assets and goodwill totalling £1,400,000 as would have generally been the treatment prior to changes made to IAS 27 (2012) and IFRS 3 as a result of phase II of the Business Combinations project.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Master agreement for manufacturing and distribution
A single contract between two parties specifies the terms and conditions related to manufacturing and distribution activities, and dictates how these activities are carried out in various jurisdictions through several entities.
The parties may determine that this agreement contains several discrete joint arrangements (one for each activity in each jurisdiction, which corresponds to an entity). In this case, each entity would likely be classified as a joint venture OR a joint operation. This would likely be the case if the terms and conditions relating to each activity were distinct for each separate vehicle. Although in this example it is concluded that the general partnerships are joint operations and the limited partnerships are joint ventures, this may not always be the case depending on the legal form, contractual terms, and facts and circumstances. See 5 below for additional discussion.
Variation A contract between two parties specifies the terms and conditions related to manufacturing and distribution activities, and dictates how these activities are carried out in various jurisdictions. One party has the ability to direct the relevant activities in certain entities (e.g. the entity in Country A), and the other party has the ability to direct the relevant activities for others (e.g. the entity in Country B). In this case, there would not be Joint control between the two parties. Rather, each party controls its respective entities.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Agreements with control and joint control
A and B enter into a contractual arrangement to buy a building that has 12 floors, which they will lease to other parties. A and B are responsible for leasing five floors each, and each can make all decisions related to their respective floors and keep all of the income for their floors. The remaining two floors will be jointly managed all decisions for those two floors must be unanimously agreed between A and B, and they will share all profits equally.
In this example, there are three arrangements:
- five floors that A controls accounted for under other IFRS;
- five floors that B controls accounted for under other IFRS; and
- two floors that A and B jointly control a joint arrangement (within the scope of IFRS 11).
In this example, it is possible that the unit of account under IFRS 11 differs from the unit of account under IAS 40 Investment Property.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
More than one activity affects returns of an arrangement
Two parties enter into an agreement for the production and sale of a pharmaceutical product. Three activities significantly affect the returns of the arrangement:
- production of the pharmaceutical product one party is responsible for this activity;
- marketing and selling activities the other party is responsible for these activities; and
- both parties must approve all financial policies regarding production, marketing and selling activities (e.g. approval of budgets, and any significant amendments and deviations from the approved budgets require unanimous consent).
For the first two activities, operating decisions by either party for their responsible area do not require unanimous consent, if the party is operating within the constraints of the budgets. That is, the agreement gives the parties freedom to perform their respective responsibilities.
In this example, the parties would have to determine which activity most significantly affects the returns of the arrangement.
The facts and circumstances might be that either of the first two activities could be the activity that most significantly affects the returns of the arrangement. If that were the case, then the party responsible for that activity would have power (and possibly control) over the arrangement, because it has the ability to direct that activity without the other party.
However, the facts and circumstances might be that the relevant activity is the direction of the financial policies. If that were the case, since unanimous consent is required to direct those financial policies, joint control would exist. This assumes that both parties have an exposure to variable returns from the arrangement. Having exposure to variable returns, and the ability to affect that exposure through having power, are requirements of control in IFRS 10, on which IFRS 11 is based.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Troubled debt restructuring
Consider the same facts as above, except that A and B agree to restructure the loan, rather than B filing for bankruptcy. During the restructuring, A determines which assets will be sold to repay the loan, with management and the equity investors agreeing to this plan. In addition, management agreed to an incentive scheme under which payments are based on asset sale and loan repayment targets.
Upon restructuring the loan, A would need to evaluate whether determining which assets should be sold to repay the loan gives A power. This might be the case if voting rights do not give power over B, because management is required to comply with the asset sale plan mandated by A.
Before concluding which investors, if any, control B, consideration would also be given to what rights the equity investors have, if any, to direct the relevant activities of B, and also to whether A and the equity investors have exposure to variable returns from B.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Control re-assessment without being involved
A holds 48% of the voting rights of B, with the remaining 52% being widely dispersed. In its initial assessment, A concludes that the absolute size of its holding, relative to the other shareholdings, gives it power over B.
Over time, some of the shareholders begin to consolidate their interests, such that eventually, the 52% is held by a much smaller group of shareholders. Depending on the regulatory environment, and rights held by A regarding the right to receive information when shareholders acquire other interests in B, it is possible, although perhaps unlikely, that A would not be aware of this occurrence. Nonetheless, it would seem that IFRS 10 would require A to re-evaluate whether it has control over B, because the other shareholders are no longer widely dispersed, and thus A may not have the current ability to direct the relevant activities of B.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Transitional relief when consolidation conclusion at the date of initial application is the same under IAS 27 (2012)/SIC-12 and IFRS 10
An entity is preparing its consolidated financial statements for the year ended 31 December 2013 and is considering the implications of IFRS 10 which is mandatory for these financial statements..
Under IAS 27 (2012)/SIC-12, an investee was not consolidated as of 1 January 2012.
If IFRS 10 had been applied as of 1 January 2012, the investee would have been consolidated.
During 2012, the entity sold the interest in the investee (or re-negotiated the terms of its arrangements), such that as of 1 January 2013, when applying IFRS 10, the investee is not controlled by the investor.
The date of initial application of IFRS 10 is 1 January 2013. As at that date, the investee is not controlled by the entity under either IAS 27 (2012)/SIC-12 or IFRS 10. Therefore, the entity is relieved from retrospectively applying IFRS 10. It does not have to restate the comparatives for 2012 by consolidating the investee as at the beginning of the comparative period, 1 January 2012, and then deconsolidating the investee whenever control was lost as a result of the interest being sold (or the terms of its arrangements being renegotiated).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Acquisition of a subsidiary that is not a business Entity A pays £160,000 to acquire an 80% controlling interest in the equity shares of entity B, which holds a single property that is not a business. The fair value of the property is £200,000. An unrelated third party holds the remaining 20% interest in the equity shares. The fair value of the non-controlling interest is £40,000. Tax effects and any transaction costs, if any, are ignored in this example.
Entity A therefore records the following accounting entry:
|
£m
|
£m
|
|
Investment property
|
200,000
|
|
|
Non-controlling interest
|
40,000
|
|
Cash
|
|
160,000
|
Variation
The facts are the same as above, except that Entity A pays £170,000 to acquire the 80% interest due the inclusion of a control premium. In this case, Entity A therefore records the following accounting entry:
|
£m
|
£m
|
|
Investment property
|
210,000
|
|
|
Non-controlling interest
|
40,000
|
|
Cash
|
|
170,000
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Disposal of a subsidiary
A parent sells an 85% interest in a wholly owned subsidiary as follows:
- after the sale the parent accounts for its remaining 15% interest as an available-for-sale investment;
- the subsidiary did not recognise any amounts in other comprehensive income;
- net assets of the subsidiary before the disposal are $500;
- cash proceeds from the sale of the 85% interests are $750; and
- the fair value of the 15% interest retained by the parent is $130.
The parent accounts for the disposal of an 85% interest as follows:
| |
$
|
$
|
|
Available-for-sale investment 130
|
130
|
|
|
Cash 750
|
750
|
|
|
Net assets of the subsidiary (summarized)
|
|
500
|
|
Gain on loss of control of subsidiary
|
|
380
|
The gain recognised on the loss of control of the subsidiary is calculated as follows:
| |
$
|
$
|
|
Gain on interest disposed of
|
|
|
|
Cash procads on disposal of 85% interest
|
750
|
|
|
Carrying amount of 85% interest (85% x $500)
|
(425)
|
|
|
|
|
325
|
|
Gath on interest retained
|
|
|
|
Carrying amount of 15% available-for-sale investment
|
130
|
|
|
Carrying amount of 15% interest (15% x $500)
|
(75)
|
|
|
|
|
55
|
|
Gain recognised on loss of control of subsidiary
|
|
380
|
Example 8.5: Step-disposal of a subsidiary (1)
A parent controls 70% of a subsidiary. The parent intends to sell all of its 70% controlling interest in the subsidiary. The parent could structure the disposal in two different ways:
- the parent could initially sell 19% of its ownership interest without loss of control and then, soon afterwards, sell the remaining 51% and lose control; or
- the parent could sell its entire 70% interest in one transaction.
In the first case, any difference between the amount by which the non-controlling interests are adjusted and the fair value of the consideration received upon sale of the 19% interest would be recognised directly in equity, while the gain or loss from the sale of the remaining 51% interest would be recognised in profit or loss. In the second case, however, a gain or loss on the sale of the whole 70% interest would be recognised in profit or loss.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Reclassification of other comprehensive income
A parent sells a 70% interest in a 90%-owned subsidiary to a third party. The subsidiary had recognised, in its own financial statements, the following:
- a revaluation reserve in respect of property, plant and equipment of €2 million;
- a surplus on available-for-sale investments of €3 million;
- a cumulative actuarial loss of €1.5 million; and
- a cumulative translation difference of €4 million.
The parent:
- transfers the entire revaluation surplus of €2 million related to property, plant and equipment within equity, 90% of the balance is attributable to the parent, while the remaining 10% is attributable to the non-controlling interest;
- accounts for the surplus on the available-for-sale investments using one of the following approaches:
- approach (1): the parent reclassifies its €2.7 million interest in the surplus on available-for-sale investments to profit or loss for the period;
- approach (2): the entire €3 million surplus on available-for-sale investments is reclassified to profit or loss for the period. 90% of the balance (i.e. €2.7 million) is attributable to the parent, while the remaining 10% (i.e. €0.3 million) is attributable to the non-controlling interest;
- does not reclassify the actuarial loss of €1.5 million to profit or loss;
- reclassifies cumulative translation differences of €3.6 million (= 90% × €4 million) relating to the parents interest to profit or loss, while the €0.4 million (= 10% × €4 million) relating to the non-controlling interest is derecognised but is not reclassified to profit or loss.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Deemed disposal through share issue by subsidiary
A parent entity P owns 600,000 of the 1,000,000 shares issued by its subsidiary S, giving it a 60% interest. The carrying value of Ss net identifiable assets in the consolidated financial statements of P is £120 million. P measured the non-controlling interest using the proportionate share of net assets; therefore the non-controlling interest is £48m (40% of £120m). In addition, goodwill of £15 million was recognised upon the original acquisition of S, and has not subsequently been impaired.
Subsequently, S issues 500,000 shares to a new investor for £80 million. As a result, Ps 600,000 shares now represent 40% of the 1,500,000 shares issued by S in total and S becomes an associate of P. This transaction implies a fair value for S (excluding any control premium) of £240 million (the £80 million share issue proceeds give the new shareholder a one-third interest in S £80m × 3 = £240m).
IFRS 10 requires the remaining interest in the former subsidiary to be recognised at fair value. Therefore, the profit or loss recognised on the loss of control of a subsidiary considers the fair value of the new holding. The implied fair value of S following the new share issue is £240 million, of which Ps 40% share is £96 million. This results in a profit of £9 million on disposal, recognised as follows:
|
|
Lm
|
Lm
|
|
Interest in S
|
96
|
|
|
Non-controlling interest
|
48
|
|
|
Profit on disposal
|
|
9
|
|
Net assets of S (previously consolidated)
|
|
120
|
|
Goodwill (previously shown separately)
|
|
15
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Determination of the gain or loss on the partial sale of an investment in a single-asset entity
A parent M owns 100% of a single-asset entity (SAE). The parent M sells 60% of its stake in its subsidiary to a third party X and as a result loses control of SAE. This is illustrated in the diagrams below.
Scenario A: Parent M retains a joint operation
At the same time, the parent M that still owns the 40% of the SAE enters into a joint arrangement with X to jointly control the SAE (and therefore the asset). The arrangement is considered to be a joint operation under IFRS 11.
Because the retained investment is a joint operation, it is accounted for as a proportionate share of the asset. Therefore, in scenario A, a gain or loss is recognised only in relation to the 60% sold.
Scenario B: Parent M retains an interest that is not a joint operation
The 40% retained interest does not give joint control over SAE. The entity needs to determine whether the retained interest is in substance an undivided interest in the asset or an investment in an entity, based on an assessment of all facts and circumstances.
- The investor retains an indirect interest in the underlying asset
The gain or loss is recognised only to the extent of the portion sold. Therefore, 60% of the asset is considered to be disposed, and the gain or loss calculated on that 60%.
- The investor retains an investment in an entity
The parent does not hold, in substance, an interest in an asset but has an investment in an entity. If the investment is recognised as an associate (if significant influence is held) or a joint venture (if there is joint control), either 100% of the asset is considered to be disposed of and the gain or loss calculated on that 100% or the gain is restricted to the 60% attributable to the other investor in the entity. If the investment is a financial asset, 100% of the asset is considered to be disposed of and the gain or loss calculated on that 100%.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Reattribution of other comprehensive income upon an increase in ownership interest
A parent holds an 80% interest in a subsidiary that has net assets of ¥4,000. The carrying amount of the 20% non-controlling interest is ¥800, which includes ¥200 that represents the non-controlling interests share of total other comprehensive income of ¥1,000 related to gains on available-for-sale investments. The parent acquires an additional 10% interest in the subsidiary for ¥500, which increases its total interest to 90%.
The parent accounts for the transaction as follows:
|
|
Y
|
Y
|
|
Non-controlling interest”s share of other comprehensive income (Y1,000 x 10%)
|
100
|
|
|
Non-controlling interests (excluding share of other comprehensive income) (Y800 x 10%/20%— (Y1,000 x 10%))
|
300
|
|
|
Parent”s other reserves
|
200
|
|
|
Parent”s share of other comprehensive income (Y1,000 x 10%)
|
|
100
|
|
Cash
|
|
500
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Reallocation of goodwill to non-controlling interests
A parent pays €920 to acquire an 80% interest in a subsidiary that owns net assets with a fair value of €1,000. The fair value of the non-controlling interest at the acquisition date is €220.
| |
Share of net assets Cm
|
Share of goodwill Cm
|
Total Cm
|
|
Parent
|
800
|
120
|
920
|
|
Non-controlling interests
|
200
|
20
|
220
|
| |
1,000
|
140
|
1,140
|
Decrease in ownership percentage
A year after the acquisition, the parent sells a 20% interest in the subsidiary to a third party for €265.
The parents interest decreases to 60% and its share of net assets decreases to €600. Correspondingly, the share of net assets attributable to the non-controlling interest increases from €200 to €400. The parent company sold a 20% interest in its subsidiary. Therefore, one approach for reallocating goodwill is to allocate €30 (= 20%/80% × €120) of the parents goodwill to the non-controlling interests. After the transaction the parents share of goodwill is €90 (= €120 €30).
In its consolidated financial statements, the parent accounts for this transaction as follows:
|
|
£m
|
£m
|
|
Cash
|
265
|
|
|
Non-controlling interest ((€400 — E200) + E30)
|
|
230
|
|
Equity of the parent
|
|
35
|
Increase in ownership percentage
Taking the initial fact pattern as a starting point, the parent acquires an additional 10% interest in the subsidiary for €115.
The parents interest increases to 90% and its share of net assets increases to €900. Correspondingly, the share of net assets attributable to the non-controlling interest is reduced from €200 to €100. The parent acquired half of the non-controlling interest. Using the proportionate allocation approach discussed above, the parent allocates €10 (= 10%/20% × €20) of the non-controlling interests goodwill to the parent.
In its consolidated financial statements, the parent accounts for this transaction as follows:
|
|
£m
|
£m
|
|
Non-controlling interest ((€400 — E200) + E30)
|
110
|
|
|
Equity of the parent
|
5
|
|
|
Cash
|
|
115
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Initial measurement of non-controlling interests in a business combination (2)
Method 3 Qualifying non-controlling interests are measured at proportionate share of identifiable net assets net of other components of non-controlling interests
The non-controlling interests are measured as follows:
|
|
£m
|
£m
|
|
Fair value of identifiable net assets 850
|
850
|
|
|
Goodwill (E950 — (80% x €850)+ E25) 295
|
290
|
|
|
Cash
|
|
950
|
|
Non-controlling interest (20% x €850 + €25) 195
|
190
|
215
|
The difference between goodwill of 295 and 290 is 20% of 25, i.e. the amount attributable to the non-controlling interest in the call options.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Put option and gaining control accounted for as a single transaction
Entity A acquires a 60% controlling interest in listed Entity B. As it has obtained a controlling interest in B, the regulator requires A to offer to purchase the remaining shares of B from all other shareholders of B, paying the same price per share as in the transaction in which A obtained control of B. Entity A makes the offer immediately and the offer period lasts for 30 days. At the end of 30 days, 30% of the other shareholders of B offer their shares. The offer to acquire the remaining 10% of shares held in B expires unexercised.
When considering whether the put option (and acquisition of the 30% tendered) is linked to the acquisition of 60%, in which A gained control, it is relevant that:
- the price per share is fixed and at the same price as paid by A to acquire 60% of B;
- the shareholders of B who own the 30% did not negotiate to receive the offer;
- the offer benefits the shareholders of B (by providing the same opportunity to sell their shares that the shareholder(s) who sold the 60% received);
- although the offer was initiated by A, it stemmed from a regulatory requirement triggered by the acquisition of B (it was not at As discretion to make the offer);
- the offer period is relatively short.
A concludes that the acquisition of 60% and 30% are linked. Therefore, A records the following journal entries:
a) Acquisition of 60% and entering into the put option (granting the offer):
Dr: Net assets (summarised, 100% of fair value of net assets of B, as required by IFRS 3)
Dr: Goodwill (as if A acquired 100% of B)
Cr: Cash transferred (on acquisition date)
Cr: Financial liability (present value of the amount payable on exercise)
b) Accounting for the liability in accordance with IAS 39 (unwinding of the discount during the 30-day period):
Dr: Finance expense
Cr: Financial liability
c) Acquisition of 30% at the end of the 30-day period is accounted for as a reduction of the financial liability:
Dr: Financial liability
Cr: Cash
d) Reversal of the financial liability for the 10% outstanding at the end of the offer period A adjusts the initial purchase price allocation related to B to recognise any non-controlling interest, with an offset to goodwill:
Dr: Financial liability (offer price of 10% of shares)
Cr: Non-controlling interest (either (1) fair value of the non-controlling interest in B or (2) the 10% shareholders proportionate share of the Bs identifiable net assets), measured as of the acquisition date (the date that control was gained, and not the date that the offer expires)
Dr/Cr: Goodwill (difference, if applicable)
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accounting for the non-controlling interests share of losses previously allocated to the parent
Parent A has an 80% interest in subsidiary B, which it acquired in 2000. At 31 December 2009, the subsidiary had net negative equity of $100, therefore, the carrying amount of the non-controlling interest at that date was $nil. Under IAS 27 (2007), the deficit of $20 attributable to the non-controlling interest was allocated to parent A. The parent adopts IAS 27 (2008) on 1 January 2010.
Consider the accounting in each of the following independent scenarios:
- In the year ended 31 December 2010, subsidiary B earns profits of $150 Parent As share of the profits is $120 (i.e. 80% of $150) and the non-controlling interests share of the profits is $30 (i.e. 20% of $150).
- On 1 January 2010, parent A pays $5 to acquire half of the 20% interest held by the non-controlling interest The non-controlling interests existing interest is $nil and non-controlling interest is reduced by $nil (i.e. 10%/20% × $nil).
On 1 January 2010, parent A sells a 10% interest in subsidiary B for $5, i.e. its interest in subsidiary B is reduced from 80% to 70% The parents existing interest is minus $100 and non-controlling interest takes up minus $12.5 (i.e. 10%/80% × minus $100).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Common control involving individuals
Entity A has 3 shareholders Mr W, Mr X, and Mr Y. Mr X and Mr Y are family members who each hold a 30% interest in Entity A. Mr X and Mr Y also each hold a 30% interest in Entity B. There is no written contractual arrangement between Mr X and Mr Y requiring them to act collectively as shareholders in Entity A and Entity B.
If Entity A acquires 100% of Entity B, is this a business combination involving entities under common control as a result of the joint holdings of Mr X and Mr Y, and therefore outside the scope of IFRS 3, where the nature of the family relationship is:
(a) Mr X is the father and Mr Y is his young dependent son?; or
(b) Mr X is a patriarchal father and, as a result of his highly influential standing, his adult son Mr Y has traditionally followed his father “s decisions?; or
(c) Mr X and Mr Y are adult siblings?
Whether common control exists between family members very much depends on the specific facts and circumstances as it is unlikely that there will be any written agreement between them. However, the influence that normally arises within relationships between ‘close members of the family as defined in IAS 24 means that it is possible, but no means assured, that an unwritten arrangement may exist that they will act collectively such that there is common control. If so, the business combination can be considered to be outside the scope of IFRS 3.
Scenario (a)
t may be the case that the business combination is outside the scope of IFRS 3. The father, Mr X, may effectively control the voting of his dependent son (particularly a young dependant) by acting on his behalf and thus vote the entire 60% combined holding collectively. Nevertheless, if there was any evidence to indicate that Mr X and Mr Y actually act independently (e.g. by voting differently at shareholder or board meetings), then the common control exemption would not apply since they have not been acting collectively to control the entities.
Scenario (b)
The business combination may be outside the scope of IFRS 3. A highly influential parent may be able to ensure that the adult family members act collectively. However, there would need to be clear evidence that the family influence has resulted in a pattern of collective family decisions. Nevertheless, if there was any evidence to indicate that Mr X and Mr Y actually act independently (e.g. by voting differently at shareholder or board meetings), then the common control exemption would not apply since they have not been acting collectively to control the entities.
Scenario (c)
Common control is unlikely to exist, and therefore the business combination would be within the scope of IFRS 3. Where the family members are not ‘close members of the family, there is likely to be far less influence between them. Therefore, in this scenario where Mr X and Mr Y are adult siblings, it is far less likely that an unwritten agreement will exist as adult siblings generally would be expected to have less influence over each other and are more likely to act independently.
If in the above example, Mr X and Mr Y had been unrelated, then, in the absence of a written agreement, consideration would need to be given to all of the facts and circumstances to determine whether it is appropriate to apply the exemption. In our view, there would need to be a very high level of evidence of them acting together to control both entities in a collective manner in order to demonstrate that an unwritten contractual agreement really exists, and that such control is not transitory.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Accounting for common control business combinations use of acquisition method? (1)
Entity A currently has two businesses operated through two wholly-owned subsidiaries, Entity B and Entity C. The group structure (ignoring other entities within the group) is as follows:
Entity A proposes to combine the two businesses (currently operated by Entity B and Entity C) into the one entity in anticipation of spinning-off the combined entity as part of an initial public offering (IPO). The purpose of the restructuring was to combine the complementary businesses of Entity C and Entity B into a reporting entity to facilitate common management. Both of the businesses have been owned by Entity A for several years. The internal reconstruction will be structured such that Entity C will acquire the shares of the much smaller Entity B from Entity A for cash at its fair value of £1,000. The carrying value of the net assets of Entity B is £200. This also represents the carrying amount of Entity B “s net assets in the consolidated financial statements of Entity A. The net of the acquisition-date amounts of the identifiable assets acquired and the liabilities assumed of Entity B measured in accordance with IFRS 3 (generally fair values) are £600.
Assuming that the policy is to apply the acquisition method of accounting to such transactions, how should this business combination be accounted for in the consolidated financial statements of both Entity C and Entity A?
As far as Entity C is concerned, there is substance to this transaction from its perspective. There is a business purpose to the transaction; it has been conducted at fair value; both Entity B and Entity C have existing activities; and they have been brought together to create a reporting entity that did not exist before. Accordingly, Entity C can apply the acquisition method of accounting to this transaction in its consolidated financial statements.
Whether Entity C or Entity B is the acquirer depends on an assessment of the facts and circumstances as to which entity has obtained control of the other. If Entity C now controls Entity B, in summary, this will mean that the net of acquisition-date amounts of the identifiable assets acquired and the liabilities assumed of Entity B will be initially reflected at £600, together with goodwill of £400 ( £1,000 less £600), in the consolidated balance sheet. Only the post-acquisition results of Entity B will be reflected in the consolidated income statement.
As far as Entity A is concerned, from the perspective of the Entity A group, there has been no change in the reporting entity all that has happened is that Entity B, rather than being directly held and controlled by Entity A, is now indirectly held and controlled through Entity C. Accordingly, there is no business combination that can be accounted for under the acquisition method. The transaction therefore has no impact on the consolidated financial statements of Entity A. Thus, the carrying amounts for Entity B “s net assets included in those consolidated financial statements do not change.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Acquisition method cash consideration less than the fair value of business acquired
Assume the same facts as in above, except that Entity C, rather than acquiring Entity B from Entity A for cash at its fair value of £1,000, only pays cash of £700. How should this be reflected by Entity C when applying the acquisition method for its acquisition of Entity B?
In our view, there are two acceptable ways of accounting for this. Either:
(a) the consideration transferred is the fair value of the cash given as consideration, i.e. £700. Accordingly, goodwill of only £100 ( £700 less £600) is recognised; or
(b) the consideration transferred is the fair value of the cash given as consideration ( £700), together with a deemed capital contribution received from Entity A for the difference up to the fair value of the business of Entity B, i.e. £300 ( £1,000 less £700), giving a total consideration of £1,000. Accordingly, goodwill of £400 is recognised. The capital contribution of £300 would be reflected in equity.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Pooling of interests method carrying amounts of assets and liabilities
Entity A currently has two businesses operated through two wholly-owned subsidiaries, Entity B and Entity C. The group structure (ignoring other entities within the group) is as follows:
Both entities have been owned by Entity A for a number of years.
On 1 October 2013, Entity A restructures the group by transferring its investment in Entity C to Entity B, such that Entity C becomes a subsidiary of Entity B. The policy adopted for business combinations involving entities under common control is to apply the pooling of interests method.
In Entity B “s consolidated financial statements for the year ended 31 December 2013, what values should be reflected in respect of Entity C?
Entity B should generally use the carrying values reported in Entity A “s consolidated financial statements, rather than the carrying values reported in Entity C “s own financial statements.
Accordingly, they will be based on the fair value as at the date Entity C became part of the Entity A group and adjusted for subsequent transactions. Any goodwill relating to Entity C that was recognised in Entity A “s consolidated financial statements will also be recognised. Any remaining difference between the equity of Entity C and those carrying values are adjusted against equity. The carrying values of the assets of Entity B will remain as before.
The rationale for applying this approach is that the transaction is essentially a transfer of the assets and liabilities of Entity C from the consolidated financial statements of Entity A to the financial statements of Entity B. From a group perspective of Entity B “s shareholder, nothing has changed except the location of those assets and liabilities. Entity B has effectively taken on the group “s ownership. Therefore the values used in the consolidated financial statements are the appropriate and most relevant values to apply to the assets and liabilities of Entity C, as they represent the carrying values to the Entity A group.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Pooling of interests method restatement of financial information for periods prior to the date of the combination (1)
Assume the same facts as in above.
In preparing its consolidated financial statements for the year ended 31 December 2013, should Entity B include financial information for Entity C for the period prior to the date of obtaining control on 1 October 2013 (thereby restating the 2012 comparatives) in its consolidated financial statements as if the business combination (and the investment in Entity C) took place as from 1 January 2012?
Entity B has a choice of two approaches for its accounting policy, which must be applied consistently:
Approach 1 Restatement
Since Entity C has been part of the Entity A group for a number of years, then Entity B includes financial information for Entity C as from 1 January 2012, restating the 2012 comparatives in its consolidated financial statements for 2013.
Approach 2 No restatement
Entity B does not restate the financial information in its consolidated financial statements for 2013 (including the 2012 comparatives) for any financial information for Entity C prior to 1 October 2013 (the date of the combination).
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Pooling of interests method restatement of financial information for periods prior to the date of the combination (2)
Assume the same facts as in above, except that in this situation Entity A only acquired Entity C on 1 July 2012 (i.e. the transaction is still considered to be under common control at the date of Entity B “s acquisition of Entity C, but Entity B and Entity C were not under common control during the entire comparative period).
In preparing its consolidated financial statements for the year ended 31 December 2013, should Entity B include financial information for Entity C for the period prior to the date of obtaining control on 1 October 2013 (thereby restating the 2012 comparatives) in its consolidated financial statements as if the business combination (and the investment in Entity C) took place as from 1 January 2012?
Approach 1 Restatement
If Entity B applies Approach 1 as its accounting policy, Entity B only includes financial information for Entity C as from 1 July 2012, restating the 2012 comparatives from that date only, in its consolidated financial statements for 2013.
Approach 2 No restatement
If Entity B applies Approach 2 as its accounting policy, this has no impact as Entity B does not restate the financial information in its consolidated financial statements for 2013 (including the 2012 comparatives) for any financial information for Entity C prior to 1 October 2013 (the date of the combination).
Pooling of interests method no restatement of financial information for periods prior to the date of the combination impact on the composition of equity and reflection of the history.
Assume the same facts as in above, with Entity B adopting Approach 2 No restatement.
On 1 October 2013 Entity C had an AFS reserve of €100. At the next reporting date, 31 December 2013, the AFS investment is sold. In Entity B “s consolidated financial statements, is the €100 recycled to the income statement?
Entity B has a choice of two approaches for its accounting policy, which must be applied consistently:
Approach 2a No restatement of prior periods but application of pooling values
Entity B recognises an AFS reserve of €100 at the date of the transaction. When the investment is subsequently sold, the €100 is recycled to profit or loss for the year.
Approach 2b No restatement of prior periods with initial recognition at carry-over basis
Entity B does not recognise the AFS reserve at the date of the combination. When the investment is subsequently sold, there will be no additional gain to be recycled to the profit or loss for the year.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Entity with a venture capital organisation segment Bank A has a number of separate activities. One segment”s business is to acquire all the shares of companies which are then partially sold down to third-party investors. Bank A retains a portion of the shares as a co-investor and has significant influence, but not control, until the investment is exited. Bank A considers these activities to be in the nature of venture capital (providing capital to a start up business or one which needs reorganising to optimise the full potential, which is at risk). The activities are a substantive part of Bank A”s business and management monitors the activities of the segment on the basis of the fair value of the investments. Even though Bank A is itself not a venture capital organisation, it would be able to apply the exemption and account for its investments at fair value under IFRS 9 (or IAS 39), with changes in fair value recognised in profit or loss in the period of change.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Value of option changes from ‘in-the-money to ‘out-of-the-money
A holds 40% of the voting rights of B, and holds a currently exercisable in-the-money option to acquire a further 20% of the voting rights of B. Assuming that voting rights give power over B, the option is substantive and no other facts and circumstances are relevant, A would have likely power over B, because A could currently exercise its right to obtain a majority of B”s voting shares.
Consider a situation in which the in-the-money option changed to being slightly (but not deeply) out-of-the-money, due to a change in market conditions. This would probably not trigger re-assessment, because the option is likely to remain substantive, and therefore there is no change in how power over B is evaluated.
Consider a second situation in which the option changed to being deeply-out-of-the-money due to a change in market conditions. This would likely trigger re-assessment, since the option would no longer be substantive, and the fact that the option was previously a substantive right was a critical factor in assessing whether A had power over B.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Structured entity re-assessments
There are two investors in a structured entity; one holds the debt, and the other holds the equity. In the initial assessment, the investors concluded that the equity holder had control because it had the power to direct the relevant activities, exposure to variable returns through its equity interests, and the ability to use its power over the structured entity to affect the equity holder”s returns. Due to a change in market conditions, the value of the equity diminishes. This fact, by itself, would probably not trigger re-assessment, because the equity holder continues to have exposure to variable returns (i.e. it continues to be exposed to further decreases in equity, and have potential upside if the market conditions improve). Accordingly, the conclusion that the equity holder had control of the structured entity would probably not change.
However, if, concurrently with the deterioration of the equity, there are other changes in facts and circumstances (e.g. the equity holder loses its ability to direct the relevant activities), this might trigger a re-assessment. In this case, the trigger is actually the other change in facts and circumstances, not the decrease in equity itself. In this case, whether the debt holder has control depends on whether it has rights that give it the current ability to direct the relevant activities, and the ability to affect its exposure to variable returns.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Investee loses money due to change in market conditions
C holds 100% of the voting rights of D, which is a profitable entity. In its initial assessment, C concludes that it controls D.
Due to a change in the market conditions, D begins to lose money and is no longer profitable (e.g. due to a decrease in demand for its products). This would probably not trigger re-assessment, because the change in market conditions would likely not change the identification of the relevant activities, how those activities are directed, the investors” exposure to variable returns, or the linkage between power and returns.
However, at some point, D might become so unprofitable as to consider restructuring its debt, or filing for bankruptcy. This situation is discussed.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Bankruptcy filing
A made a loan to B. Because of A”s position as a senior creditor, if B defaults on the loan, A has the right to direct B to sell certain assets to repay the loan to A. In its initial assessment of control, A concluded that this right was a protective right, because it concluded that defaulting on the loan would be an exceptional circumstance. Consequently, this right did not give A power over B, and therefore, A did not control B. A concluded that the voting rights, which are held by the equity investors, give the equity investors power over B.
B later defaults on the loan and files for bankruptcy, giving A the right to direct B to sell certain assets to repay the loan to A. Upon B filing for bankruptcy, A would need to evaluate whether having this right, which was previously protective, gives A power. This would be the case if A”s right to direct B to sell its assets is the activity that most significantly affects A”s returns. A may delegate this right to another party, such as a trustee or an administrator, who might be acting as A”s agent.
Before concluding which investors, if any, control B once it files for bankruptcy, consideration would also be given to what rights the equity investors have, if any, to direct the relevant activities of B, and also to whether A and the equity investors have exposure to variable returns from B.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Identifying relevant activities in life sciences arrangements
Two investors form an investee to develop and market a medical product. One investor is responsible for developing and obtaining regulatory approval of the medical product that responsibility includes having the unilateral ability to make all decisions relating to the development of the product and to obtaining regulatory approval. Once the regulator has approved the product, the other investor will manufacture and market it this investor has the unilateral ability to make all decisions about the manufacture and marketing of the project. If all the activities developing and obtaining regulatory approval as well as manufacturing and marketing of the medical product are relevant activities, each investor needs to determine whether it is able to direct the activities that most significantly affect the investee”s returns. Accordingly, each investor needs to consider whether developing and obtaining regulatory approval or the manufacturing and marketing of the medical product is the activity that most significantly affects the investee”s returns and whether it is able to direct that activity. In determining which investor has power, the investors would consider:
(a) the purpose and design of the investee;
(b) the factors that determine the profit margin, revenue and value of the investee as well as the value of the medical product;
(c) the effect on the investee”s returns resulting from each investor”s decision-making authority with respect to the factors in (b); and
(d) the investors” exposure to variability of returns.
In this particular example, the investors would also consider:
(e) the uncertainty of, and effort required in, obtaining regulatory approval (considering the investor”s record of successfully developing and obtaining regulatory approval of medical products); and
(f) which investor controls the medical product once the development phase is successful.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Identifying relevant activities in an investment vehicle
An investment vehicle (the investee) is created and financed with a debt instrument held by an investor (the debt investor) and equity instruments held by a number of other investors. The equity tranche is designed to absorb the first losses and to receive any residual return from the investee. One of the equity investors who holds 30 per cent of the equity is also the asset manager. The investee uses its proceeds to purchase a portfolio of financial assets, exposing the investee to the credit risk associated with the possible default of principal and interest payments of the assets. The transaction is marketed to the debt investor as an investment with minimal exposure to the credit risk associated with the possible default of the assets in the portfolio because of the nature of these assets and because the equity tranche is designed to absorb the first losses of the investee. The returns of the investee are significantly affected by the management of the investee”s asset portfolio, which includes decisions about the selection, acquisition and disposal of the assets within portfolio guidelines and the management upon default of any portfolio assets. All those activities are managed by the asset manager until defaults reach a specified proportion of the portfolio value (i.e. when the value of the portfolio is such that the equity tranche of the investee has been consumed). From that time, a third-party trustee manages the assets according to the instructions of the debt investor. Managing the investee”s asset portfolio is the relevant activity of the investee. The asset manager has the ability to direct the relevant activities until defaulted assets reach the specified proportion of the portfolio value; the debt investor has the ability to direct the relevant activities when the value of defaulted assets surpasses that specified proportion of the portfolio value. The asset manager and the debt investor each need to determine whether they are able to direct the activities that most significantly affect the investee”s returns, including considering the purpose and design of the investee as well as each party”s exposure to variability of returns.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Identifying relevant activities in a structured entity
A structured entity buys dollar-denominated assets, issues euro-denominated notes, and hedges the cash flow differences through currency and interest rate swaps. The activities that affect the structured entity”s returns include:
sourcing the assets from the market;
determining the types of assets that are purchased;
deciding how the structure is hedged; and
managing the assets in the event of default.
If each of these activities is managed by different investors (e.g. one investor manages the assets in the event of default, but a different investor determines the types of assets that are purchased), it is necessary to determine which activity most significantly affects the structured entity”s returns.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Rights exercisable when decisions need to be made
An investee has annual shareholder meetings at which decisions to direct the relevant activities are made. The next scheduled shareholders” meeting is in eight months. However, shareholders that individually or collectively hold at least 5 per cent of the voting rights can call a special meeting to change the existing policies over the relevant activities, but a requirement to give notice to the other shareholders means that such a meeting cannot be held for at least 30 days. Policies over the relevant activities can be changed only at special or scheduled shareholders” meetings. This includes the approval of material sales of assets as well as the making or disposing of significant investments.
The above fact pattern applies to each scenario described below. Each scenario is considered in isolation.
Scenario A
An investor holds a majority of the voting rights in the investee. The investor”s voting rights are substantive because the investor is able to make decisions about the direction of the relevant activities when they need to be made. The fact that it takes 30 days before the investor can exercise its voting rights does not stop the investor from having the current ability to direct the relevant activities from the moment the investor acquires the shareholding.
Scenario B
An investor is party to a forward contract to acquire the majority of shares in the investee. The forward contract”s settlement date is in 25 days. The existing shareholders are unable to change the existing policies over the relevant activities because a special meeting cannot be held for at least 30 days, at which point the forward contract will have been settled. Thus, the investor has rights that are essentially equivalent to the majority shareholder in scenario A above (i.e. the investor holding the forward contract can make decisions about the direction of the relevant activities when they need to be made). The investor”s forward contract is a substantive right that gives the investor the current ability to direct the relevant activities even before the forward contract is settled.
Scenario C
An investor holds a substantive option to acquire the majority of shares in the investee that is exercisable in 25 days and is deeply in the money. The same conclusion would be reached as in scenario B.
Scenario D
An investor is party to a forward contract to acquire the majority of shares in the investee, with no other related rights over the investee. The forward contract”s settlement date is in six months. In contrast to the scenarios A to C above, the investor does not have the current ability to direct the relevant activities. The existing shareholders have the current ability to direct the relevant activities because they can change the existing policies over the relevant activities before the forward contract is settled.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Rights held by franchisor
A franchisor has certain rights that are designed to protect its brand when it is being licensed by a franchisee. Activities that significantly affect the franchisee”s returns include:
- determining or changing its operating policies;
- setting its prices for selling goods;
- selecting suppliers;
- purchasing goods and services;
- selecting, acquiring or disposing of equipment;
- appointing, remunerating or terminating the employment of key management personnel; and
- financing the franchise.
If certain of the activities above are directed by one investor (e.g. the owners of the franchisee), and other activities are directed by another investor (e.g. the franchisor), then the investors will need to determine which activity most significantly affects the franchisee”s returns, as discussed at above.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Potential voting rights (2)
Investor A and two other investors each hold a third of the voting rights of an investee. The investee”s business activity is closely related to investor A. In addition to its equity instruments, investor A also holds debt instruments that are convertible into ordinary shares of the investee at any time for a fixed price that is out of the money (but not deeply out of the money). If the debt were converted, investor A would hold 60 per cent of the voting rights of the investee. Investor A would benefit from realising synergies if the debt instruments were converted into ordinary shares. Investor A has power over the investee because it holds voting rights of the investee together with substantive potential voting rights that give it the current ability to direct the relevant activities.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
When considering solely the exercise period, the investor”s option would be a substantive right that gives the investor power (since it would give the holder a majority of shares). This is because the investor does have the current ability to direct the investee”s relevant activities when decisions need to be made, i.e. at the next scheduled shareholder meeting or next special shareholder meeting.
However, when concluding whether an investor has power over the investee in real fact patterns, all relevant facts and circumstances would be considered, to evaluate whether the option is substantive, not solely the exercise period.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Less than a majority of voting rights combined with additional rights under a contractual arrangement
Investor A holds 40 per cent of the voting rights of an investee and twelve other investors each hold 5 per cent of the voting rights of the investee. A shareholder agreement grants investor A the right to appoint, remove and set the remuneration of management responsible for directing the relevant activities. To change the agreement, a two-thirds majority vote of the shareholders is required. In this case, investor A concludes that the absolute size of the investor”s holding and the relative size of the other shareholdings alone are not conclusive in determining whether the investor has rights sufficient to give it power. However, investor A determines that its contractual right to appoint, remove and set the remuneration of management is sufficient to conclude that it has power over the investee. The fact that investor A might not have exercised this right or the likelihood of investor A exercising its right to select, appoint or remove management shall not be considered when assessing whether investor A has power.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Power through contractual arrangements
An investee”s only business activity, as specified in its founding documents, is to purchase receivables and service them on a day-to-day basis for its investor. The servicing includes collecting the principal and interest payments as they fall due and passing them on to the investor. For any receivable in default, the investee is required to automatically put the receivable in default to the investor, as contractually agreed in the put agreement between the investor and the investee.
The relevant activity is managing the receivables in default, because it is the only activity that can significantly affect the investee”s returns. Managing the receivables before default is not a relevant activity because it does not require substantive decisions to be made that could significantly affect the investee”s returns the activities before default are predetermined and amount only to collecting cash flows as they fall due and passing them on to investors.
The purpose and design of the investee gives the investor decision-making authority over the relevant activity. The terms of the put agreement are integral to the overall transaction and the establishment of the investee. Therefore, the put agreement, together with the founding documents of the investee, gives the investor power over the investee. This is the case, even though:
- the investor takes ownership of the receivables only in the event of default; and
- the investor”s exposures to variable returns are not technically derived from the investee (because the receivables in default are no longer owned by the investee and are managed outside the legal boundaries of the investee).
To conclude whether the investor has control, it would also need to assess whether the other two criteria are met, i.e. it has exposure to variable returns from its involvement with the investee and the ability to use its power over the investee to affect the amount of its returns.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Structured entity that enters into a total return swap
A structured entity acquires a portfolio of equity securities from the market, issues fixed rate notes to investors and hedges the mismatch in cash flows between the equity securities and the notes through entering into a total return swap with a bank. The choice of equity securities that make up the portfolio is pre-agreed by the bank and the note investors, however, the bank also has substitution rights over the equity securities held by the structured entity within certain parameters. The terms of this swap are that the structured entity pays the bank any increase in value of the securities and any dividends received from them, while the bank pays the structured entity any decline in the value of the securities and interest at a fixed rate.
The structured entity was designed to give equity risk to the bank while the note holders earn a fixed rate of interest. The bank”s substitution rights over the equity securities is probably the relevant activity, because it may significantly affect the structured entity”s returns; therefore, the bank has power. The bank also has an exposure to variable returns since it absorbs the equity risk. Since it has the ability to use its power to affect its returns from the total return swap, all three criteria for control are met and the bank would consolidate the structured entity.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Illustration of exposure to variability of returns through indirect interests
Entity A has a wholly-owned subsidiary, GP, which is the General Partner and fund manager of a Fund. A has a 50% interest in the shares of Entity B and, as a result of the contractual arrangement with the other investors in B, has joint control of B. GP has a 1% interest in the Fund, with the remaining 99% of the Fund owned by B.
It has been assessed and concluded that GP, in its capacity as the fund manager, has power over the Fund. Therefore, by extension, A has power over the Fund. At the same time, GP also concluded that it is acting on behalf and for the benefit of another party or parties, i.e. as an agent for the investors, and therefore does not control the Fund.
B also evaluated its involvement with the Fund and determined it has no power over the Fund, and therefore does not control it.
A has joint control of B. It does not have control over B and therefore does not control how the returns from the Fund are ultimately distributed to the investors in B.
While A does not control how the returns from the Fund are ultimately distributed, its indirect entitlement to the returns of the Fund are considered with its direct investment through the GP when evaluating whether there is sufficient exposure to variable returns, when combined with power, to conclude that control exists.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Determining whether a decision-maker is a principal or agent (2)12
A decision-maker establishes, markets and manages a fund that provides investment opportunities to a number of investors. The decision-maker (fund manager) must make decisions in the best interests of all investors and in accordance with the fund”s governing agreements. Nonetheless, the fund manager has wide decision-making discretion. The fund manager receives a market-based fee for its services equal to 1 per cent of assets under management and 20 per cent of all the fund”s profits if a specified profit level is achieved. The fees are commensurate with the services provided.
Analysis
Although it must make decisions in the best interests of all investors, the fund manager has extensive decision-making authority to direct the relevant activities of the fund. The fund manager is paid fixed and performance-related fees that are commensurate with the services provided. In addition, the remuneration aligns the interests of the fund manager with those of the other investors to increase the value of the fund, without creating exposure to variability of returns from the activities of the fund that is of such significance that the remuneration, when considered in isolation, indicates that the fund manager is a principal.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Determining whether a decision-maker is a principal or agent (3)13
Assume the fact pattern and initial analysis in Example 7.28 above.
However, in this example the fund manager also has a 2 per cent investment in the fund that aligns its interests with those of the other investors. The fund manager does not have any obligation to fund losses beyond its 2 per cent investment. The investors can remove the fund manager by a simple majority vote, but only for breach of contract.
Analysis
The fund manager”s 2 per cent investment increases its exposure to variability of returns from the activities of the fund without creating exposure that is of such significance that it indicates that the fund manager is a principal. The other investors” rights to remove the fund manager are considered to be protective rights because they are exercisable only for breach of contract. In this example, although the fund manager has extensive decision-making authority and is exposed to variability of returns from its interest and remuneration, the fund manager”s exposure indicates that the fund manager is an agent. Thus, the fund manager concludes that it does not control the fund.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Determining whether a decision-maker is a principal or agent (4)14
Assume the fact pattern and initial analysis in Example 7.28 above.
However, in this example, the fund manager has a more substantial pro rata investment in the fund but does not have any obligation to fund losses beyond that investment. The investors can remove the fund manager by a simple majority vote, but only for breach of contract.
Analysis
In this scenario, the other investors” rights to remove the fund manager are considered to be protective rights because they are exercisable only for breach of contract. Although the fund manager is paid fixed and performance-related fees that are commensurate with the services provided, the combination of the fund manager”s investment together with its remuneration could create exposure to variability of returns from the activities of the fund that is of such significance that it indicates that the fund manager is a principal. The greater the magnitude of, and variability associated with, the fund manager”s economic interests (considering its remuneration and other interests in aggregate), the more emphasis the fund manager would place on those economic interests in the analysis, and the more likely the fund manager is a principal.
For example, having considered its remuneration and the other factors, the fund manager might consider a 20 per cent investment to be sufficient to conclude that it controls the fund. However, in different circumstances (i.e. if the remuneration or other factors are different), control may arise when the level of investment is different.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Determining whether a decision-maker is a principal or agent (5)15
Assume the fact pattern and initial analysis in Example 7.28 above.
However, in this example, the fund manager has a 20 per cent pro rata investment in the fund, but does not have any obligation to fund losses beyond its 20 per cent investment. The fund has a board of directors, all of whose members are independent of the fund manager and are appointed by the other investors. The board appoints the fund manager annually. If the board decided not to renew the fund manager”s contract, the services performed by the fund manager could be performed by other managers in the industry.
Analysis
Although the fund manager is paid fixed and performance-related fees that are commensurate with the services provided, the combination of the fund manager”s 20 per cent investment together with its remuneration creates exposure to variability of returns from the activities of the fund that is of such significance that it indicates that the fund manager is a principal. However, the investors have substantive rights to remove the fund manager the board of directors provides a mechanism to ensure that the investors can remove the fund manager if they decide to do so
In this scenario, the fund manager places greater emphasis on the substantive removal rights in the analysis. Thus, although the fund manager has extensive decision-making authority and is exposed to variability of returns of the fund from its remuneration and investment, the substantive rights held by the other investors indicate that the fund manager is an agent. Thus, the fund manager concludes that it does not control the fund.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Providing seed money for a fund
A fund manager provides all of the seed money for a new fund upon inception. Until such times as other investors invest in that fund, the fund manager would likely control that fund. This is because the fund manager has the power to direct the relevant activities of that fund, exposure to variable returns from its involvement with the fund, and the ability to use its power over the fund to affect the amount of its returns.
As third parties invest in the fund and dilute (or acquire) the fund manager”s interest, this would likely result in a re-assessment of whether the fund manager has control. As the third parties invest, they are likely to obtain rights to direct the relevant activities (that is, the third parties will gain power). In many cases, analysing the facts and circumstances may indicate that the fund manager is acting as an agent of those third parties (as discussed at 6 above). Accordingly, the fund manager would no longer have control and would de-consolidate the fund.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
If fixed production overhead is over-absorbed in an accounting period, which ONE of the following combinations could have caused this result?
|
|
Fixed overhead expenditure variance
|
And
|
Fixed overhead volume variance
|
|
A
|
$4200 (A)
|
|
$3750 (F)
|
|
B
|
$3250 (A)
|
|
$4170 (F)
|
|
C
|
$2240 (A)
|
|
$1870 (A)
|
|
D
|
$2980 (F)
|
|
$3690 (A)
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
QR Limited uses a standard absorption costing system. The following details have been extracted from its budget for April:
|
Fixed production overhead cost
|
£48 000
|
|
Production (units)
|
4 800
|
In April the fixed production overhead cost was under-absorbed by £8000 and the fixed production overhead expenditure variance was £2000 adverse.
The actual number of units produced was:
|
A
|
3800
|
|
B
|
4000
|
|
C
|
4200
|
|
D
|
5400
|
|
E
|
5800
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Bowen has established the following with regard to fixed overheads for the past month:
|
Actual costs incurred
|
£132 400
|
|
Actual units produced
|
5000 units
|
|
Actual labour hours worked
|
9750 hours
|
|
Budgeted costs
|
£135 000
|
|
Budgeted units of production
|
4500 units
|
|
Budgeted labour hours
|
9000 hours
|
Overheads are absorbed on a labour hour basis.
What was the fixed overhead capacity variance?
|
A
|
£750 favourable
|
|
B
|
£11 250 favourable
|
|
C
|
£22 500 favourable
|
|
D
|
£11 250 adverse.
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
A company is reviewing actual performance to budget to see where there are differences. The following standard information is relevant:
|
£ per unit
|
|
Selling
|
50
|
|
Direct materials
|
4
|
|
Direct labour
|
16
|
|
Fixed production overheads
|
5
|
|
Variable production overheads
|
10
|
|
Fixed selling costs
|
10
|
|
Variable selling cost
|
1
|
|
Total costs
|
37
|
|
Budgeted sales units
|
3000
|
|
Actual sales units
|
3500
|
What was the favourable sales volume variance using marginal costing?
|
A
|
£9500
|
|
B
|
£7500
|
|
C
|
£7000
|
|
D
|
£6500
|
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Calculation of absorption costing fixed overhead variances
A company uses absorption costing for both internal and external reporting purposes as it has a considerable level of fixed production costs.
The following information has been recorded for the past year:
|
Budgeted fixed production overheads
|
£2 500 000
|
|
Budgeted (Normal) activity level:
|
|
|
Units
|
62 500 units
|
|
Labour hours
|
500 000 hours
|
|
Actual fixed production overheads
|
£2 890 350
|
|
Actual level of activity:
|
|
|
Units produced
|
70 000 units
|
|
Labour hours
|
525 000 hours
|
Required:
(a) Calculate the fixed production overhead expenditure and volume variances and briefly explain what each variance shows.
(b) Calculate the fixed production overheard efficiency and capacity variances and briefly explain what each variance shows.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Variance analysis and reconciliation of actual and budgeted profit
BS Limited manufactures one standard product and operates a system of variance accounting using a fixed budget. As assistant management accountant, you are responsible for preparing the monthly operating statements. Data from the budget, the standard product cost and actual data for the month ended 31 October are given below. Using the data given, you are required to prepare the operating statement for the month ended 31 October to show the budgeted profit; the variances for direct materials, direct wages, overhead and sales, each analyzed into causes: and actual profit.
Budgeted and standard cost data:
Budgeted sales for each unit of product:
|
Direct material:
|
X:
|
10 kg at £1 per kg
|
|
|
Y:
|
5 kg at £5 per kg
|
|
Direct wages:
|
|
5 hours at £3 per hour
|
Fixed production overhead is absorbed at 200% of direct wages Budgeted sales price has been calculated to give a profit of 20% of sales price
Actual data for month ended 31 October:
Production:9500 units sold at a price of 10% higher than that budgeted
Direct material consumed:
|
X:
|
96 000 kg at £1.20 per kg
|
|
Y:
|
48 000 kg at £4.70 per kg
|
Direct wages incurred 46 000 hours at £3.20 per hour
Fixed production overhead incurred £290 000
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
The following data relate to actual output, costs and variances for the four- weekly accounting period number 4 of a company that makes only one product. Opening and closing work in progress figures were the same.
|
|
(£000)
|
|
Actual production of product XY
|
18 000 units
|
|
Actual costs incurred:
|
|
|
Direct materials purchased and used (150 000 kg)
|
210
|
|
Direct wages for 32 000 hours
|
136
|
|
Variable production overhead
|
38
|
|
(£000)
|
|
Variances:
|
|
|
Direct materials price
|
15 F
|
|
Direct materials usage
|
9 A
|
|
Direct labour rate
|
8 A
|
|
Direct labour efficiency
|
16 F
|
|
Variable production overhead expenditure
|
6 A
|
|
Variable production overhead efficiency
|
4 F
|
|
|
|
Variable production overhead varies with labour hours worked.
A standard marginal costing system is operated.
You are required to;
(a) Present a standard product cost sheet for one unit of product XY,
(b) Describe briefly three types of standard than can be used for a standard costing system, stating which is usually preferred in practice and why.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
Calculation of actual quantities working backwards from variances
The following profit reconciliation statement summarizes the performance of one of SEWs products for March.
|
(£)
|
|
Budgeted profit
|
4250
|
|
Sales volume variance
|
850A
|
|
Standard profit on actual sales
|
3400
|
|
Selling price variance
|
4000A
|
|
|
(600)
|
|
Cost variances:
|
Adverse
|
Favourable
|
|
|
Direct material price
|
|
1000
|
|
|
Direct material usage
|
150
|
|
|
|
Direct labour rate
|
200
|
|
|
|
Direct labour efficiency
|
150
|
|
|
|
Variable overhead expenditure
|
600
|
|
|
|
Variable overhead efficiency
|
75
|
|
|
|
Fixed overhead efficiency
|
|
2500
|
|
|
Fixed overhead volume
|
|
150
|
|
|
Actual profit
|
1175
|
3650
|
2475F
|
|
|
|
|
1875
|
The budget for the same period contained the following data:
|
Sales volume
|
|
1500 units
|
|
Sales revenue
|
£20 000
|
|
|
Production volume
|
|
1500 units
|
|
Direct materials purchased
|
|
750 kg
|
|
Direct material used
|
|
750 kg
|
|
Direct material cost
|
£4 500
|
|
|
Direct labour hours
|
|
1125
|
|
Direct labour cost
|
£4 500
|
|
|
Variable overhead cost
|
£2 250
|
|
|
Fixed overhead cost
|
£4 500
|
|
Additional information:
- Stocks of raw materials and finished goods are valued at standard cost.
- During the month the actual number of units produced was 1550.
- The actual sales revenue was £12 000.
- The direct materials purchased were 1000 kg.
Requited:
(a) Calculate
(i) The actual sales volume;
(ii) The actual quantity of materials used;
(iii) The actual direct material cost;
(iv) The actual direct labour hours;
(v) The actual direct labour cost;
(vi) The actual variable overhead cost;
(vii) The actual fixed overhead cost.
(b) Explain the possible causes of the direct materials usage variance, direct labour rate variance and sales volume variance.
Aug 29, 2021 | Uncategorized
In certain jurisdictions the shareholders” meeting may authorize the Board of Directors to issue a certain number or shares or shares up to a maximum amount subject to certain conditions. The SEC Staff, in its review of Form 20-F of a French foreign private issuer for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2006 containing financial statements prepared for the first time on the basis of IFRSs, requested the company to disclose the number of shares authorized according to IAS 1. The company explained in a note that the shareholders had delegated the Board of Directors to issue shares up to a certain maximum number.